Skip to main content

Full text of "Q. Horati Flacci Epistulae = The epistle of Horace"

See other formats 


Central  University  Library 

University  of  California,  San  Diego 

Please  Note:  This  item  is  subject  to  recall 
after  two  weeks. 

Date  Due 

"Cr2'/,g,„ 

npT  '^  R  iQon 

uu  I  «i  0  lyyy 

CI  39  (1/90)                                                                 UCSDUb. 

C^^   ^' 


,v 


^ 


"X 


,^ 


Q.   HORATI    FLACCI    EPISTVLAE. 


THE    EPISTLES    OF    HORACE. 


«»- 


Q.   HORATI    FLACCI    EPISTVLAE. 


>»v 


THE 


EPISTLES   OF   HORACE 


EDITED    WITH  NOTES 


AUGUSTUS  S.  WILKINS,  Litt.  D,  LL.D., 

PROFESSOR     OF     LATIN      IN     OWENS     COLLEGE,      MANCHESTER; 
EXAMINER  IN  CLASSICS  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  LONDON'. 


Hontron : 
MACMILLAN    AND    CO. 

AND   NEW  YORK. 
1888 

\Tke  Right  of  Translation  is  i-essiveif.^ 


First  Edition  printed,  1885. 
Reprinted  1886,   1888. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA    SAN  DIEGO 


3  1822  00591  7992 


COLLEGAE   SPECTATISSIMO 

DE   ACADEMIA  NOSTRA   MANCVNIENSI 

EGREGIE  MERITO 

ADAVLFO    GVILELMO   WARD, 

LITTERARVM    LEGVMQVE  DOCTORI, 

QVI  MIHI  SEDECIM  HIS  ANNIS 

AVXILIVM  DOCTRINAM   CONSILIVM  PETEXTI 

NVNQVAM   DEFVIT 

D. D. D. 


PREFACE. 


The  need  of  a  new  edition  of  Horace's 
Epistles  with  English  notes  will  not  be  denied 
by  any  one,  who  knows  what  important  contri- 
butions to  the  criticism  of  this  work  are  still 
inaccessible  to  English  readers.  The  difficulty 
of  the  task  has  made  itself  more  and  more  felt 
during  every  year  which  has  been  spent  upon 
the  preparation  of  the  present  edition.  I  will 
only  say  that,  had  not  the  excellent  notes  of 
Mr  Yonge  been  constructed  on  a  different  scale 
from  those  here  offered,  or  had  there  been  any 
hope  of  the  early  appearance  of  Mr  Wickham's 
long-promised  second  volume,  the  present  work 
would  not  have  been  undertaken. 

The  notes  to  the  present  edition  may  seem 
to  some  too  full  and  lengthy.  For  this  fulness 
there  are  three  main  reasons,  (i)  There  are  Latin 
and  Greek  authors,  whose  works  may  properly 
be  provided  with  brief  dogmatic  notes,  suited  to 
students  who  are  not  ripe  for  critical  discussions. 


viii  PREFACE. 

Horace,  at  least  in  his  Epistles,  does  not  appear 
to  me  to  be  among  this  number.  I  do  not  think 
that  these  can  be  read  with  profit  by  one  who  is 
not  prepared  at  least  to  follow  the  arguments 
which  have  been  advanced  to  support  different 
interpretations,  and  to  understand  why  the  pre- 
ference is  to  be  given  to  one  rather  than  to 
another.  Besides,  much  may  be  learnt  from 
critics  like  Bentley,  even  when  their  conclusions 
are  not  accepted.  I  have  therefore  thought  it 
necessary  to  give  not  only  decisions  but  also 
discussions  on  almost  every  point  of  difficulty. 
(2)  Parallel  passages  have  usually  been  tran- 
scribed, and  not  merely  referred  to.  School-boys 
will  never,  more  advanced  students  will  very 
rarely,  look  up  references:  yet  these  furnish  a 
most  valuable  part  of  a  commentary:  and  space 
is  of  less  importance  than  time  under  the  present 
conditions  of  classical  learning.  I  may  remark 
that  with  very  few  exceptions  every  passage 
quoted  has  been  transcribed  from  the  original 
context.  This  adds  immensely  to  the  labour  of 
an  editor:  but  it  is  necessary  if  he  is  to  be  more 
than  a  compiler.  In  this  way  many  false  refer- 
ences, handed  down  from  one  edition  to  another, 
have  been  removed;  many  traditional  parallels 
have  been  found  to  be  illegitimate,  when  taken 
as  they  stand  in  their  surroundings.  (3)  The 
Epistles  abound  in  references  to  persons,  places, 
customs  and   the  like.     In   such  cases   I   have 


PRi^PACE.  ix 

usually  endeavoured  to  give  sufficient  informa- 
tion to  explain  the  language  of  the  text,  leaving 
further  details  to  be  sought  in  the  ordinary 
books  of  reference.  But  as  a  rule  no  statement 
has  been  made  without  a  reference  to  one  of  the 
best  and  most  recent  authorities  to  support  it. 
These  are  intended  as  a  protection  to  the  reader, 
not  as  an  additional  burden.  Few  students 
have  escaped  the  annoyance  of  finding  in  notes 
statements  which  they  are  quite  unable  to  verify, 
and  which  often  are  only  repetitions  of  current 
errors.  Much  attention  has  been  given  to  ques- 
tions of  orthography  and  etymology.  There  is 
so  much  bad  spelling  and  false  philology  to  be 
found  in  text-books  of  wide  circulation,  that  it 
seems  worth  while  even  to  intrude  upon  the 
student  sounder  views,  as  occasion  offers:  and 
hints  and  references  are  not  always  thrown  away, 
even  upon  the  teacher,  A  reference  to  Mr  Roby's 
excellent  grammars  has  often  removed  the  need 
for  a  fuller  note  upon  constructions. 

For  reasons  stated  in  the  Introduction,  there 
is  no  complete  critical  commentary.  But  the 
variations  of  some  of  the  principal  editors  are 
noted  at  the  foot  of  the  text.  Bentley's  readings 
have  been  given  as  a  tribute  to  his  unrivalled 
eminence  as  a  scholar  :  Munro's  as  representing 
the  soundest  critical  judgment  which  has  been 
brought  to  bear  upon  Horace,  The  readings 
of  Orelli's   third    edition    may  be   regarded    as 


X  PREFACE. 

those  of  the  text  most  widely  current,  although 
in  many  cases  they  are  inferior  to  those  of  the 
sixth  (minor)  edition  just  issued  by  Hirschfelder. 
Keller's  decisions  are  those  of  a  scholar  inti- 
mately acquainted  with  the  MS.  and  other 
authorities  for  the  text  of  Horace,  but  not  al- 
ways using  them  on  sound  critical  principles. 

The  editions,  which  I  have  found  of  most 
service,  are  those  of  Bentley,  Orelli,  Dillen- 
burger,  Ritter,  Kriiger  and  Schlitz,  with  Keller's 
Epilegomena,  and  Conington's  verse  translation: 
but  others  have  been  consulted,  as  occasion  has 
offered.  For  Acron  and  Porphyrion  I  have 
used  Hauthal's  edition :  for  the  Scholiast  of 
Cruquius  the  edition  of  1597,  kindly  lent  me  by 
Chancellor  Christie.  I  have  rarely  mentioned 
Macleane,  except  to  differ  from  him.  This 
makes  it  the  more  imperative  a  duty  to  acknow- 
ledge the  service,  which  in  spite  of  serious  de- 
ficiencies in  accuracy  and  in  scholarship,  and 
views  in  many  respects  now  antiquated,  his 
vigorous  common  sense  and  manly  judgment 
have  rendered  to  the  study  of  Horace  in  Eng- 
land. In  1853  his  work  was  in  some  respects 
as  much  before  the  time  as  in  1885  it  is  be- 
hind it. 

Two  of  our  most  distinguished  scholars. 
Professor  Arthur  Palmer,  and  Mr  J.  S.  Reid, 
have  done  me  the  favour  of  revising  the  proof 
sheets.       Their    more    important    contributions 


PREFACE.  xi 

appear  with  their  names  attached  :  but  I  am 
further  indebted  to  them  for  minor  suggestions 
and  corrections,  which  could  not  be  so  acknow- 
ledged. They  are  of  course  not  responsible  for 
anything  that  appears  here,  but  I  trust  that 
their  kind  revision  has  not  left  any  serious  errors. 
That  all  such  should  have  been  avoided  is 
hardly  to  be  expected,  where  almost  every  line 
of  the  commentary  gives  opportunity  for  a  slip 
in  facts  or  in  judgment. 


Manchester, 
February,  xi 


ADDENDA. 


Ep.  I.  I,  19.  Dr  Maguire  in  HennaiJiena  No.  xi.  p.  336 
says:  'the  first  clause  is  Epicurean — I  make  the  world  suit  me: 
the  second  is  Stoic — I  make  myself  suit  the  world,  the  end  of  the 
Stoic'     This  is  a  more  correct  view. 

Ep.  I.  7,  31.  foras  is  used  in  Plaut.  Rud.  170  for  'out'  of  a 
boat. 

Ep.  I.  10,  48.  Dr  Maguire  (1.  c.)  ^ioriiim  is  not  twisted  in 
strands,  but  strained  by  the  pull  taut.  Cp.  torfos  incidere  fimes 
(Verg.  A.  IV.  575)  as  the  ships  were  riding  at  anchor.' 

Ep.  I.  13,  4.  Prof.  Nettleship  in  \\\t.  Academy  (Oct.  17,  1885) 
suggests  that  ne  sis  is  a  standing  exception  to  the  general  rule 
tliat  7ie,  with  the  2  pres.  subj.  is  not  used  in  an  imperative  sense. 
We  have  neftteris  in  I.  6,  40. 

Ep.  I.  14,  6.  pictas  is  often  used  by  Ovid  in  the  Tristia  and 
Pontic  Epistles  for  the  loyal  devotion  of  friends.  I  cannot 
accept  Mr  Verrall's  ingenious  argument  as  proving  that  Lamia 
was  the  name  of  the  steward  {Studies  in  Horace,  pp.  126  ff.). 

Ep.  I.  20,  24.  The  compounds  of prae  are  well  discussed  by 
P.  Langen  {Plant.  Krit.  p.  244). 

Ep.  II.  I,  47.  It  would  have  been  more  exact  to  say  that 
acemis  —  awpos:  aupdT-qs= acervalis  argumetitatio. 

Ars  Poet.  128.  comiminis  is  not  identical  with  volgaris  in 
rhetoric :  cp.  Cic.  de  Invent.  I.  26  volgare  est  qiiod  in  plures 
caiisas potest  acLommodari,  iit  convenire  videatiir:  commune  qiiod 
nihilo  minus  in  hanc  quam  in  contrariam  partem  causae  potest 
convenire  (quoted  by  Nettleship  I.e.). 

Ars  Poet.  172.  Prof.  Nettleship  most  appositely  quotes 
Seneca  Epist.  32,  4  0  qitando  illud  videlns  tempns  quo  scies 
tempus  ad  te  7ion  pertinere!  quo  tranqiiillus  placiditsqite  eris 
et  crasiini  negligens,  et  in  sumina  tui  satietate!  Vis  scire  quid 
sit,  qitodfaciat  homines  avidos  fnturi?     Nemo  sibi  contigit. 


INTRODUCTION. 


§  I.     Date  of  the  Epistles. 

That  the  First  Book  of  the  Epistles  of  Horace  was 
published  as  a  whole  seems  to  be  shown  by  the 
introductory  character  of  Ep.  i.  and  still  more  plainly 
by  the  language  of  Ep.  xx.  Such  a  course  would  be, 
as  Bentley  proved,  quite  in  accordance  with  the  prac- 
tice of  Horace  himself,  and  of  contemporary  poets. 
The  date  of  publication  appears  at  first  sight  to  be 
given  precisely  by  the  closing  lines  of  the  last  Epistle. 

Forte  meum  si  quis  te  percontabitur  aevum, 
me  quater  undenos  sciat  implevisse  Decembres, 
collegam  Lepidum  quo  duxit  Lollius  anno. 

Lollius  was  consul  in  d.c.  21,  and  the  other  con- 
sulship, at  first  intended  for  Augustus  himself,  was 
ultimately  filled  up  by  the  appointment  of  Aemilius 
Lepidus.  Hence  it  would  seem  as  if  we  might  with 
confidence  assume  that  Ep.  xx.,  which  is  plainly 
intended  as  an  epilogue  to  the  whole  collection,  was 
written  in  that  year,  or  at  all  events  that  Horace's  last 


xiv  INTRODUCTION. 

preceding  birthday  fell  in  that  year,  and  that  therefore 
no  letter  in  this  book  can  have  a  later  date.  But  it 
must  be  noticed  that  (i)  Horace's  purpose  would  be  as 
well  served  if  he  employed  to  indicate  his  age  a  date 
removed  by  several  years  from  the  actual  date  of  pub- 
lication: (2)  Horace  may  have  wished  to  bring  in  in- 
cidentally a  compliment  to  his  friend  LoUius  (cp.  Carm. 
iv.  9,  and  Ep.  i.  2,  i  note):  (3)  the  consuls  of  the  next 
two  or  three  years  do  not  appear  to  have  been  men 
of  mark,  and  in  some  cases,  at  least,  there  would  have 
been  metrical  difficulties  in  introducing  their  names. 
Hence  there  is  nothing  to  preclude  us  from  looking 
further  for  indications  of  the  date  of  publication.  Now 
in  Ep.  i.  12,  26 — 28  we  have 

Cantaber  Agrippae,  Claudi  virtute  Neronis 
Armenius  cecidit:  ius  imperiuraque  Prahates 
Caesaris  accepit  genibus  minor. 

This  is  a  clear  reference  to  the  successful  issue  of 
the  campaign  of  Agrippa  against  the  Cantabrians  in 
B.C.  20,  and  of  the  'promenade  in  force'  of  Tiberius 
Claudius,  the  step-son  of  Augustus,  which  in  the  same 
year  resulted  in  the  restoration  of  Tigranes  to  the 
throne  of  Armenia,  and  in  the  cession  of  the  standards 
won  from  Crassus  by  the  Parthians.  The  same  blood- 
less triumph  of  Rome  is  again  referred  to  in  Ep.  i.  18, 
55)  56,  where  we  find  mention  of  the  dux 

qui   templis  Parthorum  signa  refigit 
nunc,  et  si  quid  abest   Italis  adiudicat  armis. 

These  two  letters  then  must  have  been  written  in 


INTR  OD  UCTION.  x  v 

B.C.  20.  Is  there  anything  to  point  to  a  later  date 
than  this?  In  the  Epistles  themselves  there  seems  to 
be  nothing.  It  is  a  very  doubtful  conjecture  which 
finds  in  Ep.  i.  17,  33 — 35  a  reference  to  the  triumphs 
of  Augustus  and  Agrippa  in  B.C.  19.  But  we  have 
also  to  take  into  consideration  the  relation  of  the 
Epistles  to  the  Odes.  It  seems  pretty  well  established 
that  the  first  three  books  of  the  Odes  were  published 
together,  before  any  of  the  Epistles;  indeed,  the  lan- 
guage which  Horace  uses  in  Ep.  i.  i,  and  the  refer- 
ence to  imitators  in  Ep.  i.  19,  alike  force  us  to  the 
assumption  of  a  tolerably  long  interval  between  the 
publication  of  the  Odes  and  that  of  the  Epistles.  Now 
the  date  of  the  publication  of  Odes  i. — iii.  does  not 
admit  of  exact  determination.  There  are  arguments 
which  seem  to  point  very  strongly  to  B.C.  24  or  23 : 
there  are  others  which  have  been  considered  to  point 
to  B.C.  19  (cp.  Wickham's  Introduction  to  the  Odes, 
Christ's  Fastonan  Horatianorum  Epicrisis,  Kirchner's 
Quaestiones  Horatianae,  and  Franke's  Fasti  Horatiani). 
But  on  the  whole  the  evidence  for  the  earlier  year 
decidedly  preponderates.  It  is  therefore  probable 
that  we  may  assume  B.C.  20,  or  at  the  latest  B.C.  19,  as 
the  date  of  the  publication  of  the  first  book  of  the 
Epistles'. 

^  If  we  are  to  accept  Mr  Verrall's  very  ingenious,  but  not 
very  convincing  argument  for  the  publication  of  Odes  i. — iii. 
in  B.C.  19,  it  is  not  necessary  perhaps  to  alter  the  date  of  the 
publication  of  the  Epistles  ;  but  it  would  affect  the  interpretation 
of  two  or  three  passages  in  them. 


xvi  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

Of  the  individual  epistles,  Ep.  i.  13  was  evidently 
contemporaneous  with  the  publication  of  Odes  i. — iii. 
Of  the  others  all  those  whose  date  can  be  assigned 
with  any  certainty,  appear  to  belong  to  B.C.  20.  But 
it  is  probable  that  Horace  was  engaged  with  this  style 
of  composition  more  or  less  at  various  times  during 
the  five  years  B.C.  24 — 20,  that  is  to  say  from  the 
fortieth  to  the  forty-fifth  year  of  his  age. 

The  conclusions  to  which  we  are  thus  brought  are 
practically  the  same  as  those  maintained  by  Franke, 
and  supported  by  the  weighty  approval  of  Lachmann. 
Bentley  in  his  preface  assigned  a  slightly  later  date, 
and  needlessly  limited  the  time  of  composition  to  two 
years  (b.c  20 — 19);  Ritter  holding  that  Odes  i — iii. 
were  published  in  B.C.  19  is  compelled  to  postpone 
the  publication  of  the  first  Book  of  the  Epistles  to 
B.C.  18. 

The  time  of  the  publication  of  the  Second  Book 
and  of  the  Ars  Poetica  is  open  to  more  doubt. 
But  the  dates  of  composition,  which  on  the  whole 
seem  most  probable,  are  for  Ep.  ii.  i  about  B.C.  13, 
for  Ep.  ii.  2  about  b.c.  19,  and  for  the  Ars  Poetico^ 
B.C.  20  or  19.  The  reasons  which  lead  us  to  these 
conclusions  will  be  found  in  the  Introductions  to 
the  several  Epistles.  If  they  are  sound,  Book  II. 
was  pubUshed  in  B.C.  13,  and  the  Ars  may  have 
been  issued  earlier  and  separately. 

The  view,  which  till  recently  has  been  the  most 
generally  accepted,  assigns  Ep.  ii.  i,    2  to  a  period 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 

after  B.C.  13,  and  regards  the  Ars  Poetica  as  unfinished, 
and  not  pubhshed  by  Horace  himself. 


§  2.     The  ComI>ositio7i  of  the  Epistles. 

Born  in  B.C.  65,  Horace  was  studying  at  Athens 
at  the  time  of  the  death  of  Caesar  in  B.C.  44. 
He  joined  Brutus,  and  was  made  miUtary  tribune, 
thus  occasionally  at  least  taking  the  command  of  a 
legion.  In  B.C.  43  he  appears  to  have  been  with 
Brutus  in  Asia  (Sat.  i.  7,  18):  in  B.C.  42  he  took  part, 
though  not  a  very  distinguished  part,  in  the  battle  of 
Phihppi.  His  return  to  Rome  probably  followed  in 
the  next  year;  but  some  time  must  be  supposed  to 
have  elapsed  before  his  talents  can  have  won  for  him 
the  friendship  of  Vergil  and  Varius,  and  warranted 
them  in  introducing  him  to  Maecenas.  After  the  first 
introduction,  nine  months  passed  before  Maecenas 
admitted  him  to  his  circle  (Sat.  i.  6,  61).  Hence  we 
cannot  well  assign  to  this  an  earlier  date  than  B.C.  39. 
With  this  date  correspond  the  indications  of  Satire  i. 

5,  apparently  to  be  ascribed  to  B.C.  37,  and  of  Sat.  ii. 

6,  40,  written,  as  it  seems,  in  B.C.  31,  when  the  friend- 
ship had  already  lasted  seven  or  eight  years.  In  the 
latter  year  Horace  was  already  in  possession  of  his 
Sabine  estate :  there  is  no  clear  evidence  to  show 
when  he  received  it,  but  apparently  it  was  not  long 
before  this  time.  During  the  time  covered  by  the 
Satires  (about  B.C.  40 — 30)  Horace  does  not  appear 

w.  H.  b 


xviii  INTRODUCTION. 

at  all  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  Augustus — at  this 
time  Caesar  Octavianus.  References  to  him  are  but 
slight ;  and  there  is  still  a  tone  of  antagonism,  if  not 
to  Augustus  himself,  at  least  to  his  favourite  poets  and 
musicians.  Maecenas  is  always  spoken  of  in  language 
of  grateful  affection,  but  the  poet  evidently  minimises 
the  character  of  their  intimacy,  and  takes  great  pains 
to  show  that  he  aimed  at  no  influence  over  his  politics 
or  patronage.  He  writes  as  a  dependent,  although 
at  the  same  time,  as  one  who  meant  to  bear  as  little 
as  possible  of  the  restraints  or  the  burdens  of  depen- 
dence. But  during  the  period  in  which  the  first 
three  books  of  the  Odes  were  produced  (b.  c.  31 — 24) 
Horace  takes  a  decidedly  higher  position.  He  feels 
that  his  poetical  powers  are  recognised.  He  must 
have  been  conscious  that,  like  Vergil  in  his  way,  he 
was  welcomed  by  the  Emperor  as  contributing  from 
the  side  of  literature  to  that  revival  of  conservative 
and  religious  feeling,  to  which  so  much  of  the  policy 
of  Augustus  was  directed.  At  the  same  time  he  must 
have  been  brought  more  frequently  into  immediate 
personal  relations  with  Augustus,  though  probably 
these  still  fell  far  short  of  intimacy.  But  the  lyrical 
genius  of  Horace,  exquisite  as  it  was  in  the  finish  of 
his  art,  was  far  from  spontaneous,  or  copious.  When 
he  had  wedded  the  songs  of  Greece  to  the  Latin  lyre, 
and  had  given  to  the  world  his  perfect  adaptations 
or  imitations  of  Sappho  and  Alcaeus,  clothing  in  lan- 
guage  of  unequalled   felicity   his   commonplace   re- 


INTR  on  UCTION.  xix 

flexions  on  a  narrow  range  of  topics,  tliere  was  no 
inspiration  to  prompt  him  to  further  utterance.  Hence 
the  comparative  silence  of  the  following  years.  His 
earlier  illusions  had  left  him.  Love  had  never  been 
for  him  more  than  a  pastime,  suited  to  the  years  of 
youthful  passion,  but  unbecoming  to  his  maturer  man- 
hood. In  wine  he  had  a  genuine  but  a  quiet  enjoy- 
ment, with  no  Anacreontic  enthusiasm  to  make  him 
its  lyrist.  The  military  triumphs  of  the  Empire  were 
not  inspiring,  although  when  the  call  was  made 
upon  him,  he  succeeded  in  celebrating  them  in  odes 
which  rise  to  the  requisite  loftiness  of  tone.  His 
real  interest  at  this  time  doubtless  lay,  as  he  tells  us 
himself,  in  the  study  of  philosophy.  But  with  him 
it  was  no  passion  for  the  attainment  of  speculative 
truth  which  prompted  him.  He  felt  the  unsatisfying 
nature  of  his  life ;  he  was  vexed  at  the  constant 
weakness  of  will  which  led  him  often  into  the  failings 
and  vices,  of  which  there  was  no  keener  critic  than 
himself,  and  he  set  himself  to  try  to  discover  in 
the  precepts  of  the  philosophers  the  secret  which 
might  deliver  from  '  the  random  weight  of  chance 
desires.' 

We  can  see  how  his  nature  mellowed  and  ripened 
in  the  search.  He  was  far  from  finding  all  that  he 
desired;  and  sometimes  half  jestingly,  sometimes  (as 
in  Ep.  i.  8)  in  all  sad  seriousness  he  confesses  that 
his  quest  has  been  a  failure.  But  the  quiet  reading 
and   reflexion    of   those    days    at    the    Sabine    farm 

bz 


XX  INTR  OD  UCTIOM 

have  left  deep  traces  on  his  later  writings,  and  have 
done  not  a  little  to  lend  them  their  inexhaustible 
charm. 

The  Epistles  are  generally  recognised  as  the  most 
attractive  portion  of  the  works  of  Horace.  In  their 
form,  if  they  do  not  attain  to  the  finished  art  of  the 
better  odes,  there  is  a  negligent  grace  which  is  hardly 
less  rare,  and  certainly  not  less  delightful.  The  verse, 
which  even  in  the  Satires  is  a  vast  improvement  on 
the  jolting  hexameters  of  Lucilius,  and  which  there, 
though  it  never  rises  so  high  as  the  best  of  Lucretius, 
never  falls  so  low  as  his  worst,  has  here  achieved 
an  easier  flow.  The  diction  has  discarded  the  few 
archaisms  and  vulgarisms  still  to  be  found  in  the 
Satires,  and  is  as  pure  a  specimen  of  urbanitas  as 
the  comedies  of  Terence,  and  the  lighter  letters  of 
Cicero.  As  to  the  substance,  Horace  shows  here 
■more  than  anywhere  that  he  belongs  to  that  most 
delightful  class  of  writers,  who  can  be  egotistic  with- 
out ever  becoming  wearisome  or  offensive.  As  he 
says  himself  of  Lucilius  : 

ille  velut  fidis  arcana  sodalibus  olim 
credebat  libris,  neque  si  male  cesserat  umquam 
decurrens  alio,  neque  si  bene :  quo  fit  ut  omnis 
votiva  pateat  veluti  descripta  tabella 
vita  senis. 

And  what  a  charming  character  it  is  which  is  thus 
revealed  to  us  !  Not  without  serious  faults  of  temper 
and  self-indulgence.  Measured  by  any  high  standard 
of  lofty  aim  or  strenuous  endeavour   Horace   often 


INTR  OD  UCTION.  xxi 

falls  short  of  the  ideal.  But  how  frank  he  is,  how 
courteous,  how  kindly !  How  happily  he  adapts  his 
tone  to  the  character  and  position  of  those  whom  he 
is  addressing  !  He  never  falls  into  the  vice  of  preach- 
ing at  his  friends.  It  is  but  rarely  that  he  begins 
with  moral  disquisitions :  he  rather  allows  himself  to 
pass  into  them  from  some  personal  confession  or 
reflexion.  The  ripe  results  of  his  observation  of  men 
and  manners  are  not  given  forth  pedantically,  but  in 
a  tone  of  friendly  confidence,  often  accompanied  by 
a  little  gentle  irony.  The  polemical  literary  criticism 
of  the  Satires,  as  a  rule  sound  enough,  but  some- 
times narrow  and  unsympathetic,  and  often  set  forth 
in  a  manner  which  must  have  gained  him  many 
enemies,  is  entirely  wanting  in  the  ist  Book  of  the 
Epistles  :  and  appears  only  in  a  modified  form  in  the 
Second. 

Horace  was  not  the  first  to  employ  epistles  in 
verse  as  a  form  of  literature.  In  Greece  the  earliest 
satirist  Archilochus  is  said  to  have  practised  this 
among  other  forms  of  composition.  In  B.C.  146  a 
certain  Mummius,  probably  the  brother  of  L.  Mum- 
mius,  the  general  in  command,  wrote  home  from 
Corinth,  epistolas  versiaclis  facetis  ad  familiares  missas 
(Cic.  ad  Att.  xiii.  6,  4).  Lucilius  undoubtedly  often 
used  the  epistolary  form  in  his  satires,  though  the 
traces  which  remain  of  it  are  but  slight.  It  may  be 
noticed  too  that  letter-writing  was  a  branch  of  literature 
which  had  reached  high  perfection  at  this  time.     We 


xxii  INTRODUCTION. 

can  form  a  clear  conception  of  the  standard  generally 
reached  from  the  numerous  letters  of  Cicero's  friends, 
included  in  the  Epistolae  ad  Familiares.  The  literary 
finish  of  many  of  them  is  such  that  it  would  have 
been  no  very  great  step  to  take,  even  without  pre- 
cedent, for  Horace  to  give  a  metrical  form  to  such 
occasional  letters  of  daily  life  as  Ep.  i.  8,  9  or  13. 

The  name  of  serviones  given  by  Horace  himself 
to  the  Epistles  (Ep.  ii.  i,  250)  as  well  as  to  the  Satires 
(Ep.  i.  4,  i)  fitly  describes  the  conversational  tone 
maintained  throughout.  Here  too  his  style  and 
thoughts  are  sermoni  propiora  (Sat.  i.  4,  42).  The 
various  epistles  differ  of  course  very  widely  in  the 
degree  of  elaboration,  as  in  the  nature  of  their 
themes.  But  everywhere  we  find  a  complete  absence 
of  rhetoric.  Horace's  horror  of  public  recitations  did 
him  good  service  in  preserving  him  from  the  faults 
into  which  the  practice  led  most  of  his  contemporaries 
and  followers,  with  results  fatal  to  the  freshness. and 
simplicity  of  later  Latin  poetry.  He  avoids,  it  is 
true,  the  fluent  negligence  of  his  predecessors  :  but 
he  escapes  equally  the  strained  epigram  and  con- 
torted rhetoric  of  his  successors.  For  combined  ease 
and  finish  there  is  no  Latin  poet  worthy  to  be  placed 
beside  him,  and  he  well  deserves  the  place  which  he 
has  ever  held  close  to  the  exemplaria  Graeca,  which 
he  studied  so  lovingly. 

His  rhythm  and  metre  fitly  answer  to  the  general 
tone  of  his  work.     Less  cunning  and  subtle  in  their 


INTRODUCTION.  xxiii 

harmonies  than  the  exquisite  verses  of  Vergil,  his  lines 
have  an  easy  grace  of  their  own,  not  marred  by  an 
occasional  grateful  negligence.  The  wonderful  variety 
of  effects  to  which  the  dactylic  hexameter  lends  itself 
— not  less  ductile  in  the  hands  of  a  master  than  our 
own  blank  verse,  and  with  even  greater  possibilities 
of  varied  music  within  its  compass — had  been  shown 
already  both  on  Greek  and  on  Latin  soil.  But  it  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that  the  full  range  of  its  capacity 
would  have  remained  unknown,  if  Horace  had  not 
written  his  Epistles. 

§  3.     The   Text  of  the  Epistles. 

The  textual  criticism  of  the  Epistles  affords  many 
problems  not  easy  of  solution.  There  is  no  extant 
MS.  which  holds  an  unquestioned  place  of  paramount 
authority,  and  which  gives  us  a  sure  starting-point, 
like  the  Ambrosian  palimpsest  (where  it  is  legible) 
for  Plautus,  or  the  Codex  Bembinus  for  Terence. 
The  oldest  MSS.  are  by  no  means  so  ancient  or  so 
accurate  as  those  of  Vergil.  Even  in  the  best  of 
them  there  are  many  evident  errors,  and  the  most 
conservative  critic  cannot  always  avoid  deserting  their 
authority  in  favour  of  conjecture.  What  is  of  even 
more  importance,  it  is  by  no  means  easy  to  deter- 
mine their  mutual  relations,  or  to  construct  a  tahle 
of  their  various  lines  of  descent  from  the  archetype. 

An  attempt  to  divide  them  into  classes — the  first 
step  towards  a  scientific  treatment  of  their  evidence — 


xxi  V  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

has  been  made  by  Keller  and  Holder,  the  laborious 
editors  of  the  most  complete  conspectus  of  MS.  read- 
ings as  yet  in  existence.  The  main  Hnes  of  their 
classification  may  be  stated  thus. 

Class  I.  includes  a  group  of  MSS.  which  seem  to 
be  free  from  systematic  alterations,  although  their 
common  source  may  have  been  less  good  than  that 
of  the  other  groups. 

The  chief  representatives  of  this  class  are,  for  the 
Epistles, 

A    Parisinus  7900  a  (saec.  x). 

a     Avenionis  (i.e.  of  Avignon),    now   Ambro- 

sianus  O  136  (saec.  x). 
y     Parisinus  7975  (saec.  xi). 
E    Emmerammensis,    now    Monacensis    14685 
(saec.  xii). 
This  class  comes  for  the  most  part  from  Germany. 

Class  II.  includes  those  MSS.  which  give  indica- 
tions of  being  derived  from  the  'Mavortian  recension', 
especially  in  the  Odes,  but  also  in  the  Satires  and 
Epistles.  About  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century,  a 
recension  of  the  text  of  Horace  was  undertaken  by 
Vettius  Agorius  Mavortius,  consul  A.  D.  527.  This 
recension,  as  Keller  thinks,  was  based  upon  a  MS. 
of  great  excellence,  but  already  marked  by  some 
distinctive  readings,  and  many  others  were  introduced 
by  its  reviser,  ingenious  and  plausible  in  themselves, 
but  not  from  the  pen  of  Horace.     Hence  he  argues 


INTRODUCTION.  xxv 

that  little  weight  is  to  be  given  to  the  readings  of 
this  class,  where  they  differ  from  those  of  both  the 
others. 

To  this  class  Keller  and  Holder  assign 
C    Bernensis    t^Gt,,   probably   the   oldest   of  all 
extant  MSS.  of  Horace,  written  by  an  Irish 
monk  in  the  eighth  or  ninth  century,  as 
is   proved   by   some   Irish  glosses   in   the 
margin.      Unfortunately  it  ends  at  Sat.  i. 
134,  thus    including  the  Ars  Poeiica  (ex- 
cept vv.  440 — 476),  but  omitting  all  the 
Epistles. 
V    the  vetus  codex  Blandinius  (see  below), 
g     the  codex  Gothanus,  apparently  derived  from 
V,  and  giving  all  the  Epistles,  but  not  the 
Ars  Poetica  (saec.  xv). 
C    Monacensis  14685,  closely  agreeing  with  B, 
and    hence    only    available    for    the    Ars 
Poetica. 

Class  III.  derived  from  a  very  carelessly  written 
original,  and  marked  by  all  kinds  of  errors,  but  with 
traces  of  a  good  tradition,  and  as  a  rule  very  good 
in  orthography. 

To  this  class  belong 

<^    Parisinus  7974  (saec.  x). 
i/f     Parisinus  7971  (saec.  x).    The  assumed  com- 
mon source  of  these  two  is  denoted  F. 
1      Leidensis  Sat.  28  (saec.  x). 


XX  vi  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

\    Parisiniis  7972  (saec.  x):  these  two  are  com- 
bined as  X'. 

8     Graevianus  (Harley  MSS.  in  British  Museum 
2725):  (saec.  ix — x). 

z     Leidensis  Vossianus  21   (saec.  xii).      These 
two  =  8'. 

c     Einsidlensis  361  (saec.  x). 
There  are  also  two  important  MSS.  which  Keller 
generally  denotes  as  the  Rtt  family  : 

R    Romanus  (Vaticanus  reginae  Christinae  1 703) 
of  saec.  ix  or  x. 

■77     Parisinus    103 10  (saec.  x — xi),  with   which 
goes 

L     Lipsiensis  (saec.  x),  to  give  the  readings  of 
an  assumed  tt'. 

This  third  class  Keller  traces  for  the  most  part  to 
Lorraine. 

On  the  basis  of  this  classification  Keller  lays  down 
the  principle  that  the  agreement  of  any  two  classes  in  a 
reading  is  to  weigh  very  heavily  as  against  the  reading 
of  the  third  ;  and  he  confirms  his  position  by  a  tabular 
statement  from  which  it  would  appear  that  out  of  623 
variations,  in  582  cases  two  classes  agree  in  the  right 
reading,  in  41  they  agree  in  the  wrong  one. 

Unfortunately  this  system  of  classification,  pro- 
mising as  it  appears,  has  by  no  means  met  with  the 
unanimous  approval  of  recent  scholars.  In  the  first 
place  Keller  is  compelled  to  admit  that  the  lines  of 


INTRODUCTION.  xxvii 

demarcation  cannot  always  be  drawn  very  definitely. 
Many  MSS.  vary  between  two  or  even  three  classes, 
and  there  is  not  a  single  MS.  which  can  be  regarded 
as  always  a  faithful  representative  of  the  class  to 
which  he  assigns  it.  Thus  A  and  E  often  give  the 
readings  of  Class  II.  rather  than  Class  I.,  while  F 
sometimes  falls  into  Class  I.,  and  the  Rtt  family  con- 
stantly wavers  between  them.  An  even  more  serious 
objection  is  taken  to  the  estimate  which  Keller  forms 
of  Class  II.,  and  to  the  weight  which  he  gives  to  V. 
In  an  edition  of  Horace,  published  in  1578,  Jacobus 
Cruquius,  professor  at  Bruges,  frequently  quoted  the 
readings  of  four  MSS.,  which  he  said  he  had  collated 
in  the  Benedictine  monastery  at  Blankenburgh  (Mons 
Blandinius)  near  Ghent,  but  which  were  shortly  after- 
wards (before  the  publication  of  his  edition)  destroyed 
by  fire  during  the  civil  wars.  These  MSS.  were 
thought  by  Cruquius  to  be  about  700  years  old ;  and 
would  therefore  belong  to  the  ninth  century :  one, 
known  as  vetiistissimus,  he  considered  to  be  decidedly 
older,  perhaps  by  200  years.  The  reading  of  these 
MSS.  differs  in  many  places  from  the  received  text, 
and  it  has  always  been  a  moot  point  among  scholars 
what  weight  is  to  be  attached  to  them.  Bentley  set 
a  very  high  value  upon  their  evidence,  especially 
where  the  vetustissiinus  was  expressly  quoted.  His 
doctrine  on  this  point,  as  on  Horatian  criticism  gene- 
rally, is  accepted  by  the  'Berlin  school',  represented 
by  Lachmann,  Meineke,  Haupt  and  Lucian  Miiller. 


xxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

On  the  other  hand  Keller  and  Holder  place  these 
MSS.  along  with  B  in  the  interpolated  class,  and 
consequently  rate  them  comparatively  low.  Keller's 
arguments  are  set  forth  in  his  Epilegomena,  pp.  800 
— 803  ;  they  have  been  replied  to  by  Dillenburger, 
Mewes  and  most  fully  by  Hoehn  in  a  dissertation 
published  at  Jena  in  18S3  (pp.  55).  The  conclusion, 
to  which  a  careful  consideration  of  the  readings  of  V 
in  the  Epistles  has  brought  me,  is  given  more  than 
once  in  the  notes,  and  is  identical  with  that  which 
Professor  Palmer  expresses  in  the  Preface  to  his 
edition  of  the  Satires  (p.  xxxi) :  '  I  am  disposed  to 
regard  this  famous  codex  as  an  interpolated  descend- 
ant of  a  better  archetype  than  that  from  which  the 
Horatian  MSS.  are  descended.'  At  the  same  time, 
it  seems  to  be  evident  that  its  antiquity  was  over- 
stated by  Cruquius,  and  that,  as  it  was  written  in 
minuscules,  it  could  not  have  been  earlier  than  the 
tenth  century. 

With  regard  to  the  Epistles  Hoehn's  conclusion 
is  that  in  Book  I.  out  of  117  recorded  readings,  80 
are  certainly  right,  19  wrong,  18  doubtful:  in  Book  II. 
of  38,  22  are  right,  5  wrong,  11  doubtful;  in  the  Ars 
Poetica  of  32,  23  are  right,  i  wrong,  8  doubtful. 
These  figures  may  be  on  some  points  open  to  ques- 
tion ;  in  particular,  some  of  the  readings  noted  as 
doubtful  are  either  almost  certainly  right,  or  point  to 
the  true  reading.  But  the  general  result  is  to  show 
how  much  better  V   stands   such   a   test   than   any 


INTRODUCTION.  xxix 

extant  MS.  could;  and  at  the  same  time  to  prove 
how  little  any  one  MS.  can  be  taken  as  the  basis  of 
our  text. 

The  text  given  in  the  present  edition  is  on  the 
whole  a  conservative  one,  following  as  a  rule  the  evi- 
dence of  the  best  MSS. :  but  this  course  has  not 
been  adopted  because  I  have  any  great  faith  in  the 
trustworthiness  of  our  traditional  text,  but  only  be- 
cause it  seems  the  safest  course  not  to  print  any 
conjectural  emendation,  except  where  the  reading  of 
the  MSS.  is  plainly  indefensible,  and  where  a  con- 
jecture approaches  to  certainty.  If  I  have  erred 
here,  I  have  erred  with  one  of  the  safest  of  guides, 
Dr  H,  A.  J.  Munro,  who  writes :  '  I  feel  sure  that 
many  passages  yet  need  alteration,  though  I  am  not 
satisfied  with  any  that  has  been  proposed.' 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 


AGE  OF 
B.C.  HORACE. 

31  34  C.  Julius  Caesar  Octavianus  III.  and  M.  Valerius 
Messalla  Corvinus  consuls.     Battle  of  Actium. 

3°  35  Death  of  Antonius  and  Cleopatra.  Octavianus 
winters  at  Samos. 

29  36  Octavianus  returns  to  Rome,  and  triumphs  on 
Aug.  6th,  7th,  8th.  The  temple  of  Janus  is 
closed. 

28         37         The  temple  of  Apollo  on  the  Palatine  is  dedicated. 

27  38  Ti.  Caesar  takes  the  toga  virilis  (aet.  xv).  Octa- 
vianus receives  the  title  Augustus:  and  leaves 
Rome  for  Gaul  and  Spain. 

26  39  Augustus  enters  on  his  eiglith  consulship  at  Tar- 
raco.     War  against  the  Cantabri  and  Astures. 

25  40  Augustus  continues  the  war  against  the  Cantal^ri 
and  Astures,  but  falls  sick  at  Tarraco.  His 
lieutenants  subdue  these  tribes,  and  A.  Teren- 
tius  Varro  destroys  the  Salassi.  Augusta  Eme- 
rita  (Merida)  and  Augusta  Praetoria  (Aosta) 
founded.     The  temple  of  Janus  closed. 

24  41  Augustus  returns  to  Rome  in  January.  An  altar 
is  erected  to  Fortuna  Salutaris.  The  Cantabri 
and  Astures  rebel,  and  are  defeated  by  L. 
Aemilius. 

23  42  Augustus  lays  down  his  eleventh  consulship,  and 
receives  iiii/ierium  proconsulare   and  tribuiiicia 


xxxii        CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE. 

AGE  OF 
B.C.  HORACE. 

potestas  perpettia.     Augustus  Is  cured  of  a  dan- 
gerous illness  by  Antonius   Musa.      M.    Mar- 
cellus  dies.     Ti.  Caesar  quaestor. 
22         43         The  conspiracy  of  Fannius  Caepio  and  Licinius 
Murena  is   detected  and   punished.     Augustus 
goes  to  Sicily. 
2 1         44         Lollius  consul.     Augustus  declines  the  other  con- 
sulship.    After  some  delay  and  disturbances  at 
Rome  Lepidus  is  elected  consul.     M.  Agrippa 
marries  Julia.     Augustus  winters  at  Samos. 
20         45         Augustus  visits   Asia   and  Syria.     Prahates  king 
of  the  Parthians  sends  back  the  prisoners  and 
standards  taken  from  Crassus.     Tigranes  is  re- 
stored to  the  kingdom  of  Armenia  by  Tiberius. 
Agrippa    finally    subdues    the    Cantabri.     Au- 
gustus again  winters  at  Samos. 
If)         46         Augustus  returns  to  Rome  on  Oct.  12.     An  altar 
is  erected  to  Fortuna  Redux.     Death  of  Vergil. 
18         47         'Lex'^ViWa^  de??iarita}idis  ordi7iihus.    Tiberius  gover- 
nor of  Gaul. 
1 7         48         Ludi  Saeculares.     Agrippa  leaves  for  the  East. 
16         49         Defeat  of  Lollius   by   German   tribes.      Tiberius 

(praetor)  accompanies  Augustus  to  Gaul. 
15         50         Augustus    in    Gaul.      Tiberius    and   his  brother 
Drusus  defeat  the  Raeti  and  Vindelici.     Peace 
made  with  the  Germans. 
14         51         Defeat  of  the  Pannonians. 

13  52  Tiberius  consul.  Augustus  returns  from  Gaul  to 
Rome  on  July  4th.  Altar  erected  to  Pax.  Dru- 
sus left  in  charge  of  Gaul.  Agrippa  returns 
from  the  East. 
12  53  Augustus  becomes  Pontifex  Maximus.  Death  of 
Agrippa.  Tiberius,  governor  of  Illyricum,  de- 
feats the  Pannonians.  Drusus  sails  down  the 
Rhine,  subdues  the  Frisians  and  defeats  the 
Chauci. 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE.        xxxiii 

AGE  OF 
B.C.  HORACE. 
II         54         Tiberius  marries  Julia,  and  carries  on  war  with  the 

Dahiiatians  and  Pannonians.    Drusus  erects  forts 

in  Germany,  and  returns  to  Rome  to  take  the 

praetorship. 
lo         55         Augustus    visits   Lugdunum    (Lyons).      An   altar 

erected  to  him  there  on  July  i.     Tiberius  and 

Drusus  carry  on  war. 
9         56         Augustus  returns  to  Rome  on  Jan.  30.     Tiberius 

has   an   ovatio   for  his  successes.     Drusus   dies 

from  an  accident. 
8         57         Tiberius  governor  of  Gaul.     Death  of  Maecenas, 

and  of  Horace  on  Nov.  27,  a  few  days  before 

he  had  completed  his  57th  year. 


W.  H. 


a  =  KelIer's  ist  class,     a',  a"  divided  evidence  of  this  class. 

;8=       ,,       2nd  class.     /3',  /3"         ,,  ,,  ,, 

7=      ,,      3rd  class.     7,  7"  ,,  ,,  „ 

w,  all  MSS.     w  the  great  majority  of  good  MSS.     S"  some 

MSS. 
B  =  Bentley:  0  =  Orelli. 
K  =  Keller" :  M  =  Munro. 


Ce^^c^t^^ 


^^^^     .     <U^^</^.'^£^. 


Q.    HORATI   FLACCI 
EPISTULARUM 

LICER   PRIMUS. 

I. 

Prima  dicte  mihi,  summa  dicende  Camena,  /'Cl.U^ 

spectatum  satis  et  donatum  iam  rude  quaeris,  Y.  fi^^-tA 
Maecenas,  iterum  antiquo  me  includere  ludo. 
Non  eadem  est  aetas,  non  mens.     Veianius,  armis 
Herculis  ad  postem  fixis,  latet  abditus  agro,  5 

ne  populum  extrema  totiens  exoret  harena. 
Est  mihi  purgatam  crebro  qui  personet  aurem, 
'  solve  senescentem  mature  sanus  equum,  ne 

tf'  '  '  ,  peccet  ad  extremum  ridendus  et  ilia  ducat.' 

Nunc  itaque  et  versus  et  cetera  ludicra  pono:       10 
quid  verum  atque  decens  euro  et  rogo  et  omnis  in 
j(  hoc  sum: 

,^  II   condo  et  compono  quae  mox  depromere  possim. 
«;rAc  ne  forte  roges  quo  me  duce,  quo  lare  tuter, 

f/       \\  nullius  addictus  iurare  in  verba  magistri  lu^-^ 

quo  me  cumque  rapit  tempestas  deferor  hospes.-  15 
Nunc  agilis  fio  et  mersor  civilibus  undis, 

I. — 6.     exorei  a^y:  exo)-net  y".  14.     acfJicfus  ^'y: 

addiictiis  a/3".  16.     7iuTsor  w':  vcrsor  Aldus,  Obbarius  etc. 

I  — 2 

0 


4  HORATI EPISTULARUM      [I.  17— 

virtutis  verae  custos  rigidusque  satelles, 
^    nunc  in  Aristippi  furtim  praecepta  relabor 
et  mihi  res  non  me  rebus  subiungere  conor._jJ 
Ut  nox  longa  quibus  mentitur  arnica  diesque        20 
longa  videtur  opus  debentlbus,  ut  piger  ann^s       •      j. 
pupillis  quos  dura  premit  custodia  matrum,   , ', -^  A-t  ::/." 
sic  mihi  tarda  fluunt  ingrataque  tempora  quae  spem 
consiliumque  morantur  agendi  naviter  id  quod        ■^'/-•-■'^ 
aequo  pauperibus  prodest,  locupletibus  aeque,        25 
aeque  neglectum  pueris  senibusque  nocebit. 
Restat  ut  his  ego  me  ipse  regam  solerque  elementis. 
Non  possis  oculo  quantum  contendere  Lynceus, 
non  tamen  idcirco  contemnas  hppus  inungui;     ^.Z,;,^ 
nee,  quia  desperes  invicti  membra  Glyconis,  Z'^Jt^yU^ 

nodosa  corpus  nolis  prohibere  cheragra. 
Est  quadam  prodire  tejius,  si  non  datur  ultra.  ^ 

Fervet  avaritia  miseroque  cupidine  pectus  : 
sunt  verba  et  voces  quibus  hunc  lenire  dolorem 
possis  et  magnam  morbi  deponere  partem.  35 

Laudis  amore  tumes :  sunt  certa  piacula  quae  te 
ter  pure  lecto  poterunt  recreare  libello. 
Invidus,  iracundus,  iners,  vinosus,  amator, 
nemo  adeo  ferus  est  ut  non  mitescere  possit,  j 

si  modo  culturae  patientem  commodet  aurem.       40 
Virtus  est  vitium  fugere  et  sapientia  prima 
stultitia  caruisse.     Vides,  quae  maxima  credis 
esse  mala,  exiguum  censum  turpemque  repulsam, 
quanto  devites  animi  capitisque  labore;  _ 

inpiger  extremos  curris  mercator  ad  Indos,  45 

28.  octdo  (J  OKM  :  oailos  B.       32.  quadam  a'^'y'  OKMB  : 
quodam  a"^"y".  -,  '  „ 


I.  73.]  LIBER  I.  5 

per  mare  pauperiem  fugicns,  per  saxa,  per  ignis : 
ne  cures  ea,  quae  stulte  miraris  et  optas, 
discere  et  audire  et  mcliori  credere  non  vis? 
Quis  circum  pagos  et  circum  conipita  pugnax 
magna  coronari  contemnat  Olympia,  cui  spes,       50 
cui  sit  condicio  dulcis  sine  pulvere  palniae  g^ 
Vilius  argentum  est  auro,  virtutibus  aurum. 
'  O  cives,  cives,  quaerenda  pecunia  primum  est ; 

J       virtus  post  nummos  : '  haec  larms  summus  ab  imo 
prodocet,  haec  r_eciniuit  iuvenes  dictata  senesque     55 
laevo  suspensi  loculos  tabulamque  lacerto. 
Est  animus  tibi,  sunt  mores,  est  lingua  fidesque,  ■'■  '  •  '^ 
■     sed  quadringentis  sex  septem  milia  desunt : 
plebs  eris.     At  pueri  ludentes  'rex  eris'  aiunt, 
'si  recte  facies.'     Hie  mums  aeneus  esto,  60 

nil  conscire  sibi,  nulla  pallescere  culpa. 

/       Roscia,  die  sodes,  melior  lex  an  puerorum  est    6  / '^  • " 
nenia  quae  regnum  recte  facientibus  offert, 
et  maribus  Curiis  et  decantata  Camillis  ? 
Isne  tibi  melius  suadet  qui,  rem  facias,  rem,         65 
si  possis,  recte,  si  non,  quocumque  mode  rem, 
ut  propius  spectesTlacrimosa  poemata  Pupi, 
an  qui  Fortunae  te  responsare  superbae 
liberum  et  erectum  praesens  hortatur  et  aptat? 
Quodsi  me  populus  Romanus  forte  roget  cur        70 
non  ut  porticibus  sic  iudiciis  fruar  isdem,  ' ."i^t<^ j.*-';. 
nee  sequar  aut  fu^iam  quae  diligit  ipse  vel  edit,  •  ' 

dim  quod  volpes  aegroto  cauta  leoni 

48.    discere  Oj3 :  diccre  y.       56.     /uinc  versum  hahent  codices 
omnes.  58.     7nilia  w.     destm^  a^y' KM  :  dcsint  y"B.  72. 

aut  a^:   ety',acy".      73.     volpes  y' :   vulpes  a§y". 


6  HORATI  EPISTULARUM     [I.  74— 

respondit  referam  :  '  quia  me  vestigia  terrent, 

omnia  te  adversum  spectantia,  nulla  retrorsum.'     75 

i^X*"  Belua  multorum  es  capitum.     Nam  quid  sequar  aut 

quem? 

A       pars  hominum  gestit  conducere  publica;  sunt  qui 
«'»*-*-■■  .       .  ...         - —    "   " 

frustis  et  pomis  viduas  venentur  avaras, 

excipiantque  senes  quos  in  vivaria  mittant ; 

multis  occulto  crescit  res  fenr>re.     Verum  80 

\     esto  aliis  alios  rebus  studiisque  teneri: 

idem  eadem  possunt  horam  durare  probantes?  ,        rr   n 

'Nullus  in  orbe  sinus  Baiis  praelucet  amoenis'y   '"*  ,■77-/ 

si  dixit  dives,  lacus  et  mare  sentit  amorem     T 

festinantis  eri :  cui  si  vitiosa  libido  85 

fecerit  auspicium,  eras  ferramenta  Teanum 

tolletis,  fabri.     Lectus  genialis  in  aula  est : 

nil  ait  esse  prius,  melius  nil  caelibe  vita: 

si  non  est,  iurat  bene  solis  esse  maritis. 

Quo  teneam  voltus  mutantem  Protea  node?,,  /    90^    ,, 

./<<.v/Quid  pauper?   ride:  mutat  cenacula,  lectos,    '      -   ■  -^ 

balnea,  tonsores,  conducto  navigio  aequo 

v/  nauseat  ac  locuples  quem  ducit  priva  triremis^,^  •xivM 

Si  curatus  inaequali  tonsore  capillos  ^ 

occurro,  rides ;  si  forte  subucula  pexae  95 

trita  subest  tunicae  vel  si  toga  dissidet  impar, 

rides  :  quid,  mea  cum  pugnat  sententia  secum, 

quod  petiit  spernit,  repetit  quod  nuper  omisit, 

aestuat  et  vitae  disconvenit  ordine  toto, 

diruit,  aedificat,  mutat  quadrata  rotundis?  100 

78.    fi-iistis  (J  K  :  crustis  BMO.  85.     eri  w'.  95. 

occurri  w'  KM  :  occiinv  B.         97.     secum  a/37'  •   }'i^<:'i^!i  '/'• 


1// 


yU.U  '^''f^'' 


II.  IS-]  LIBER  I.  7 

Insanire  putas  sollemnia  me  neque  rides, 
nee  medici  credis  nee  curatoris  egere 
a  praetore  dati,  rerum  tutela  mcarum 
<»ucx4jcum  sis  et  prave  sectum  stomacheris  ob  ungucm 
jde  te  pendentis,  te  respicientis  amici.  105 

'  Ad  summam,  sapiens  uno  minor  est  love,  dives, 
liber,  honoratus,  pulcher,  rex  denique  regum, 
praecipue  sanus,  nisi  cum  pituita  molesta  est. 


Troiani  belli  scriptorem,  Ma^ime  Lolli, 

dum  tu  declamas  Romae,  Praeneste  relegi : 

qui  quid  sit  pulchrijrn,  quid  ti^rpe,  quid  utile,  quid  non, 

planius  ac  melius  Chrysippo  et  Crantore  dicit.  " 

Cur  ita  crediderim,  nisi  quid  te  distinet,  audi.         5 

t*^6    Fabula,  qua  Paridis  propter  narratur  amorem 
Graecia  barbariae  lento  coUisa  duello, 
stultorum  regum  et  populorum  continet  aestus. 

^  y^     Antenor  censet  belli  praecidere  causam.  ■ 

Qufd  Paris?    Ut  salvus  regnet  vivatque  beatus,     10 

cogi  posse  negat.     Nestor  componere  litis 

inter  Peliden  festinat  et  inter  Atriden  : 

hunc  amor,  ira  quidem  communiter  urit  utrumque. 

Quicquid  delirant  reges,  plectuntur  Achivi. 

1/4*^     Seditione,  dolis,  scelere  atque  libidine  et  ira  15 

loi.     sollemnia  (J .         105.     respicientis  w.   sitspicicntis 'Q. 

II. — I.     lilaxime  KM  :   viaxi7ne  O  etc.  4.    planiics  ayS 

KM:  plenitis  y§.        5.     distitiet  a'y' K:   deiinei  a"^  M.  8. 

aestus  a^  KM  :   aestiiniy.         10.     ijuid  a^  KM  :  t/teodyB. 


2.^fi3-'Kr 


8  IIORATI  EPISTULARUM    [II.  i6— 

Iliacos  intra  muros  peccatur  et  extra. 
Rursus  quid  virtus  et  quid  sapientia  possit, 
utile  proposuit  nobis  exemplar  Ulixen, 
qui  domitor  Troiae  multorum  providus  urbis 
et  mores  hominum  inspexit  latumque  per  aequor,     ro 
dum  sibi,  dum  sociis  reditum  parat,  aspera  multa 
pertulit,  adversis  rerum  immersabilis  undis. 
Sirenum  voces  et  Circae  pocula  iiosti : 
quae  si  cum  sociis  stultus  cupidusque  bibisset, 
sub  domina  meretrice  fuisset  turpis  et  excors,       25 
vixisset  canis  inmundus  vel  amica  luto  sus. 
Nos  numerus  sumus  et  fruges  consumere  nati,  wjU-  ^4maA 
sponsi  Penelopae  nebulones,  Alcinoique         •^^-'^luY^ 
in  cute  curanda  plus  aequo  operata  iuventus, 
cui  pulchrum  fuit  in  medios  dormire  dies  et         30 
ad  strepitum  citharae  cessatum  ducere  gukihi.  ^ C'^v^-**-^/*-^*^ 
Ut  iugulent  hominem  surgunt  de  nocte  latrones : 
ut  te  ipsum  serves  non  expergisceris  ?     Atqui 
si  noles  sanus,  curres  hydropicus;  et  ni 
posces  ante  diem  librum  cum  lumine,  si  non        35 
intendes  animum  studiis  et  rebus  honestis, 
invidia  vel  amore  vigil  torquebere.     Nam  cur 
quae  laedunt  oculum  festinas  demere,  siquid 
t^j  est  animum  differs  curandi  tempus  in  annum  ? 

Dimidium  facti  qui  coepit  habet:  sapere  aude :     40 
incipe.     Qui  recte  vivendi  prorogat  horam, 


18.     Ulixat  ay.   Ulixem^.         23.     Circae^.  31.     ces- 

satum KMO :  cessaniem  S"  B.  curam  a^'y  KMO  :  sommtin 
/3"  VB.  32.  hominem  S"  BKM  :  homines  O.  34.  notes  5". 
curres  Oj3  :  cures  y.  38.     ociibun  a'^y  BOKM  :   ocidos  a". 

4 1 .     qui  recte  vivendi  7"  BOMK  (?) :  vivendi  qui  recte  a^y'. 


II.  68.]  LIBER  I.  9 

rusticus  exspectat  dum  defluat  amnis  :  at  ille 

labitur  et  labetur  in  omne  volubilis  aevum. 

Quaeritur  argentum  puerisque  beata  creandis 

uxor  et  incultae  pacantur  vomere  silvae..  45 

Quod  satis  est  cui  contingit,  nihil  amplius  optet. 

Non  domus  et  fundus,  non  aeris  acervus  et  auri 

aegroto  domini  deduxit  corpora  febris, 

non  animo  curas  :  valeat  possessor  oportet, 

si  comportatis  rebus  bene  cogitat  uti.  50 

Qui  cupit  aut  metuit,  iuvat  ilium  sic  domus  et  res 

ut  lippum  pictae  tabulae,  fomenta  podagram, 

auriculas  citharae  collecta  sorde  dolentis. 

Sincerum  est  nisi  vas,  quodcumque  infundis  acescit. 

Sperne  voluptates:  nocet  empta  dolore  voluptas.  55 

Semper  avarus  eget :  certum  voto  pete  finem. 

Invidus  alterius  macrescit  rebus  opimis : 

invidia  Siculi  non  invenere  tyranni 

maius  tormentum.     Qui  non  moderabitur  irae, 

infectum  volet  esse  dolor  quod  suaserit  et  mens,  60 

dum  poenas  odio  per  vim  festinat  inulto. 

Ira  furor  brevis  est:  animum  rege;  qui  nisi  paret, 

imperat :  hunc  frenis^  hunc  tu  compesce  catena. 

Fingit  equum  tenera  docilem  cervice  magister 

ire  viam  qua  monstret  eques:  venaticus,  ex  quo  65 

tempore  cervinam  pellem  latravit  in  aula, 

militat  in  silvis  catulus.     Nunc  adbibe  puro 

pectore  verba  puer,  nunc  te  melioribus  offer. 


46.  contingit  a^y'  BOKM  :  contigit  is  V.  48.  fedris  7*, 
febres  ^y" :  febrem  a.  52.  podagram  w'  KOM  :  podagnivi  B 
59.  irae  ajSy' :  iram  7".  61.  catena  ay  :  catcnis  /3.  65 
qtia  BOKM  :   quam  w'. 


/  1 1*^  -w 


lo  HORATI  EPISTULARUM    [11.  69— 

Quo  semel  est  imbuta  recens  servabit  odorem 
testa  diu.     Quodsi  cessas  aut  strenuus  anteis,        70 
nee  tardum  opperior  nee  praecedentibus  insto. 


III. 

lull  Flore,  quibus  terrarum  militet  oris 
Claudius  August!  privignus,  scire  laboro, 
Thracane  vos  Hebrusque  nivali  compede  vinctus, 
an  freta  vicinas  inter  currentia  turres, 
an  pingues  Asiae  campi  collesque  morantur?  5 

Quid  studiosa  cohors  operum  struit  ?  Hoc  quoque  euro. 
Quis  sibi  res  gestas  August!  scribere  sumit? 
Bella  quis  et  paces  longum  diffundit  in  aevum? 
Quid  Titius,  Romana  brevi  venturus  in  ora? 
Pindarici  fontis  qui  non  expalluit  haustus,  10 

fastidire  lacus  et  rivos  ausus  apertos. 
Ut  valet?     Ut  meminit  nostri?     Fidibusne  Latinis 
Thebanos  aptare  modos  studet  auspice  Musa, 
an  tragica  desaevit  et  ampuUatur  in  arte? 
Quid   mihi   Celsus   agit?    monitus    multumque    mo- 
nendus,  15 

privatas  ut  quaerat  opes  et  tangere  vitet 
scripta  Palatinus  quaecumque  recepit  Apollo, 
ne,  si  forte  suas  repetitum  venerit  olim 
grex  avium  plumas,  moveat  cornicula  risum 
furtivis  nudata  coloribus.     Ipse  quid  audes?  20 

Quae  circumvolitas  agilis  thyma?    Non  tibi  parvum 
ingenium,  non  incultum  est  et  turpiter  hirtum: 

III.— 4.     turres  r  OKM:   terras  VB.  22.     et  0/37' 

BOKAI:   ncci'. 


IV.  9-]  LIBER  I.  1 1 

seu  linguam  causls  acuis,  seu  civica  iura 

respondere  paras,  seu  condis  amabile  carmen, 

prima  feres  hederae  victricis  praemia.     Quodsi      25 

frigida  curarum  fomenta  relinquere  posses, 

quo  te  caelestis  sapientia  duceret,  ires. 

Hoc  opus,  hoc  studium  parvi  properemus  et  ampli, 

si  patriae  volumus,  si  nobis  vivere  cari, 

Debes  hoc  etiam  rescribere,  sit  tibi  curae  30 

quantae  conveniat  IMunatius.     An  male  sarta 

gratia  nequiquam  coit  et  rescinditur,  ac  vos 

seu  cahdus  sanguis  seu  rerum  inscitia  vexat 

indomita  cervice  feros?   Ubicumque  locorum 

vivitis,  indigni  fraternum  rumpere  foedus,  35 

pascitur  in  vestrum  reditum  votiva  iuvenca. 

Albi,  nostrorum  sermonum  candide  iudex, 
quid  nunc  te  dicam  facere  in  regione  Pedana? 
Scribere  quod  Cassi  Parmensis  opuscula  vincat,  <^'   .  '^7 
an  taciturn  silvas  inter  reptare  salubris,  ,     ■"    '•       ■      ^'    J^ 
curantem  quicquid  dignum  sapiente  bonoque  est  ?  5 
.Ui  -Non  tu  corpus  eras  sine  pectore :  di  tibi  formam, 
di  tibi  divitias  dederunt  artemque  fruendi. 
Quid  voveat  dulci  nutricula  mains  alumno,  -?  t-""-^  .T-w^.v/i-iC 
qui  sapere  et  fari  possit  quae  sentiat,  et  cui 

30.    sit  w'  KM  :  si  BO.         32.     ac  ff"  BKM  :   at  O.        33. 
seu — seu  BOKM  :   heu — heu  S". 

IV. — 5.     boiioqtte  a^y' :    bottumque  y" .  6.     eras  w.         7 

dedenmt  ay  BOKM  :  dederant  )3.         9.    qui  a'y  BOKM  :  quam 


12  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM  [IV.  lo— 

gratia,  fama,  valetudo  contingat  abunde,  lo 

.      y  ^  et  mundus  victus,  non  deficiente  crumena  P^'J  <-<-^-^ 
Inter  spem  curamque,  timores  inter  et  iras ' 
omnem  crede  diem  tibi  diluxisse  supremum  : 
grata.,  superveniet  quae  non  sperabitur  hora. 
Me  pinguem  et  nitidum  bene  curata  cute  vises,    15 
cum  ridere  voles,  Epicuri  de  grege  pore  um. 


V. 

Si  potes  Archiacis  conviva  recumbere  lectis 

nee  modica  cenare  times  holus  omne  patella, 

supremo  te  sole  domi,  Torquate,  manebo. 

Vina  bibes  iterum  Tauro  diffusa  palustris 

inter  Minturnas  Sinuessanumque  Petrinum.  5 

Si  melius  quid  habes,  arcesse;  vel  imperium  fer. 

landudum  splendet  focus  et  tibi  munda  supellex. 

Mitte  levis  spes  et  certamina  divitiarum 

et  Moschi  causam:  eras  nato  Caesare  festus 

dat  veniam  somnumque  dies;  impune  licebit         10 

aestivam  sermone  benigno  tendere  noctem. 

Quo  mihi  fortunam,  si  non  conceditur  uti? 

Parcus  ob  heredis  curam  nimiumque  severus 

adsidet  insano.     Potare  et  spargere  flores 

incipiam  patiarque  vel  inconsultus  haberi.  15 

Quid  non  ebrietas  dissignat?     Operta  recludit, 

II.  el  fnundus  a^y':  et  modus  et  y" ;  et  damns  et  H.  crtt- 
h'lena  j3  BOM  :   crwiima  ay  K. 

V. — 6.  si  w.  II.  aestivam  w'  BOK:  festivam  M  Meineke. 
12.  quo  S" :  quid.  fortitnam  o!^'y  BOK:  fortuiia  a"/3"  M. 
16.     dissignat  codd.  opt.  KM  :  dcsignat  BO. 


VI.  9-]  LIBER  L  13 

spes  iubet  esse  ratas,  ad  proelia  trudit  inertem, 
soUicitis  animis  onus  eximit,  addocet  artis. 
Fecundi  calices  quern  non  feccre  disertum? 
contracta  quern  non  in  paupertate  solutum?  20 

Haec  ego  procuiare  et  idoneus  imperor  et  non 
invitus,  ne  turpe  toral,  ne  sordida  mappa 
corruget  naris,  ne  non  et  candiarus  et  lanx 
ostendat  tibi  te,  ne  fidos  inter  amicos 
sit  qui  dicta  foras  eliminet,  ut  coeat  par  25 

iungaturque  pari.     Butram  tibi  Septiciumque 
et  nisi  cena  prior  potiorque  puella  Sabinum 
detinet  adsumam.     Locus  est  et  pluribus  umbris: 
sed  nimis  arta  premunt  olidae  convivia  caprae. 
rTu  quotus  esse  velis  rescribe  et  rebus  omissis    '  30 
atria  servantem  postico  falle  clientem. 


VI. 

Nil  admirari  prope  res  est  una,  Numici, 
solaque  quae  possit  facere  et  servare  beatum. 
Hunc  solem  et  Stellas  et  decedentia  certis 
tempora  momentis  sunt  qui  formidine  nulla 
imbuti  spectent.     Quid  censes  munera  terrae?         5 
quid  maris  extremos  Arabas  ditantis  et  Indos? 
ludicra  quid,  plausus  et  amici  dona  Quiritis? 
quo  spectanda  modo,  quo  sensu  credis  et  ore? 
Qui  timet  his  adversa,  fere  miratur  eodem 

17.  inertem  ^y  BOKM :  inermem  a^'.  19.  Jcaindi 
a'/Sy  BOKM  :  facundi  ol'^'y".  26.  Btctram...Septicmfnque 
S"  BOKM  :  Brutwn  Septimhwrque.  28.  adsumam  BOKM  : 
ad  stimmatn  w'. 


14  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM  [VI.  lo— 

quo  cupiens  pacto:  pavor  est  utrobique  molestus,     lo 
improvisa  simul  species  exterret  utrumque. 
Gaudeat  an  doleat,  cupiat  metuatne,  quid  ad  rem, 
si,  quicquid  vidit  melius  peiusque  sua  spe, 
defixis  oculis  animoque  et  corpore  torpet? 
Insani  sapiens  nomen  ferat,  aequus  iniqui,  15 

ultra  quam  satis  est  virtutem  si  petat  ipsam. 
I  nunc,  argentum  et  marnior  vetus  aeraque  et  artis 
suspice,  cum  gemmis  Tyrios  mirare  colores; 
gaude  quod  spectant  oculi  te  mille  loquentem; 
navus  mane  forum  et  vespertinus  pete  tectum,      20 
ne  plus  frumenti  dotalibus  emetat  agris 
Mutus  et  (indignum,  quod  sit  peioribus  ortus) 
hie  tibi  sit  potius  quam  tu  mirabilis  illi. 
Quicquid  sub  terra  est,  in  apricum  proferet  aetas, 
defodiet  condetque  nitentia.     Cum  bene  notum    25 
porticus  Agrippae  et  via  te  conspexerit  Appi, 
ire  tamen  restat  Numa  quo  devenit  et  Ancus. 
Si  latus  aut  renes  morbo  temptantur  acuto, 
quaere  fugam  morbi.     Vis  recte  vivere:  quis  non? 
Si  virtus  hoc  una  potest  dare,  fortis  omissis  30 

hoc  age  deliciis.     Virtutem  verba  putas  et 
lucum  ligna:  cave  ne  portus  occupet  alter, 
ne  Cibyratica,  ne  Bithyna  negotia  perdas; 
mille  talenta  rotundentur,  totidem  altera,  porro  et 
tertia  succedant,  et  quae  pars  quadrat  acervum.    35 


VI. — II.     exterret  w.   ^x/d-z-wa/ Jacobsius.         13.   pehisve  S" 
EOK  :  peiusque  M.  16.    pctat  5"  BOKM  :  petet  a.  20. 

navHS  r  OKM  :  gnavus  B.  22.  Mtitus  et  r  BOKIM  :  Mu- 
cins. 31.  putas  w  OK:  piites  BM.  et  w'  BOKM:  ut. 
35.     quadrat  a/3'  OKM  :    quadrct  ^"y  B. 


Vr.  62.]  LIBER  I.  15 

Scilicet  uxorem  cum  dote  fidemque  et  amicos 

et  genus  et  formam  regina  Pecunia  donat 

ac  bene  nummatum  decorat  Suadela  Venusque. 

Mancipiis  locuples  eget  aeris  Cappadocum  rex: 

ne  fueris  hie  tu.     Chlamydes  Lucullus,  ut  aiunt,  40 

si  posset  centum  scaenae  praebere  rogatus, 

'  qui  possum  tot  ? '  ait :  '  tamen  et  quaeram  et  quot 

habebo 
mittam.'     Post  paullo  scribit  sibi  milia  quinque 
esse  domi  chlamydum;  partem  vel  tolleret  omnis 
Exilis  domus  est  ubi  non  et  multa  supersunt        45 
et  dominum  fallunt  et  prosunt  furibus.     Ergo 
si  res  sola  potest  facere  et  servare  beatum, 
hoc  primus  repetas  opus,  hoc  postremus  omittas. 
Si  fortunatum  species  et  gratia  praestat, 
mercemur  servum  qui  dictet  nomina,  laevum         50 
qui  fodicet  latus  et  cogat  trans  pondera  dextram 
porrigere:  'hie  multum  in  Fabia  valet,  ille  Velina; 
cui  libet  hie  fascis  dabit  eripietque  curule 
cui  volet  inportunus  ebur.'     Fratcr,  pater  adde; 
ut  cuique  est  aetas,  ita  quemque  focetus  adopta.  55 
Si  bene  qui  cenat  bene  vivit,  lucet,  eamus 
quo  ducit  gula,  piscemur,  venemur,  ut  olim 
Gargilius,  qui  mane  plagas,  venabula,  servos, 
differtum  transire  forum  populumque  iubebat, 
unus  ut  e  multis  populo  spectante  referret  60 

emptura  mulus  aprum.     Crudi  tumidique  lavemur, 
quid  deceat  quid  non  obliti,  Caerite  cera 

48.    primus  aj3  BOKM  :  primum  y.     50.    laevum  BOKM  : 
saevnm  S".         51.    fodicet  S"  V,QYM. :  fodiat.  53.     hie  a^y' 

OKM  :   is  y"  B.         59.    populumque  w  OKM  :    Campumque  B. 


1 6  HORATI  EPISTULARUM  [VI.  (^i— 

digni,  remigium  vitiosum  Ithacensis  Ulixi, 

cui  potior  patria  fuit  interdicta  voluptas. 

Si,  Mimnermus  uti  censet,  sine  amore  iocisque     65 

nil  est  iucundum,  vivas  in  amore  iocisque. 

Vive,  vale.     Siquid  novisti  rectius  istis, 

Candidas  imperti;  si  non,  his  utere  mecum. 


VII.    i 

Quinque  dies  tibi  poUicitus  me  rure  futurum, 
/Sex^tilem  totum  mendax  desideror.     Atqul^ 
si  me  vivere  vis  sanum  recteque  valentem,  ■', 

quam  mihi  das  aegro,  dabis  aegrotare  timenti,-^  - '  ■■■^ ' '^^^ 
Maecenas,  veniam,  dum  ficus  prima  calorque  5 

dissignatorem  decorat  lictoribus  atris, 
dum  pueris  omnis  pater  et  matercula  pallet, 
officiosaque  sedulitas  et  opella  forensis 
adducit  febris  et  testamenta  resignat. 
Quodsi  bruma  nivis  Albanis  illinet  agris,  10 

ad  mare  descendet  vates  tuus  et  sibi  parcet 
contractusque  leget:  te,  dulcis  amice,  reviset 
cum  zephyris,  si  concedes,  et  hirundine  prima. 
Non  quo  more  piris  vesci  Calaber  iubet  hospes 
tu  me  fecisti  locupletem.     'Vescere  sodes.'  15 

' lam  satis  est.'    'At  tu  quantum  vis  telle.'   'Benigne.' 
'Non  invisa  feres  pueris  munuscula  parvis.' 
'Tam  teneor  dono  quam  si  dimittar  onustus.' 

64.    patria   a/37'  BOKM  :  patriae  7".  68.    $i  non   S" 

BOM  :  si  nil  K. 

VII. — 2.  atqui  /3'  BOKM  :  atgtce  a.§!'y.  6.  dissigna- 
torem KM  :   designatorem  BO. 


/. 


/- 


VII.  45.]  LIBER  I.  17 

*Ut  libet:  haec  porcis  hodie  comedenda  relinques.' 

Prodigus  et  stultus  donat  quae  spcrnit  et  odit :     20 

haec  seges  ingratos  tulit  et  feret  omnibus  annis. 

Vir  bonus  et  sapiens  dignis  ait  esse  paratus : 

nee  tamen  ignorat  quid  distent  aera  lupinis. 

Dignum  praestabo  me  etiam  pro  laude  merentis. 

Quodsi  me  noles  usquam  discedere,  reddes  25 

forte  latus,  nigros  angusta  fronte  capillos, 

reddes  dulce  loqui,  reddes  ridere  decorum  et 

inter  vina  fugam  Cinarae  maerere  protervae.  ->**/v»*''^vt«/' 

Forte  per  angustam  tenuis  volpecula  rimam   •  u'a.  -..."-^  •'-  ^ 

repserat  m  cumeram  frumenti,  pastaque  rursus      30 

ire  foras  pleno  tendebat  corpore  frustra. 

Cui  rnustela  procul  'si  vis'  ait  'efifugere  istinc,  -  ^-•l' 

macra  cavum  repetes  artum,  quem  macra  subisti.' 

Hac  ego  si  compellor  imagine,  cuncta  resigno; 

nee  somnum  plebis  laudo  satur  altilium,  nee         35 

otia  divitiis  Arabum  Uberrima  muto.^ 

iSaepe  verecundum  laudasti,  rexque  paterque 

audisti  coram,  nee  verbo  parcius  absens :  tcf^-^^  /u^>^4^ 

inspice  si  possum  donata  reponere  laetus.  .   _-:,,r,./^    ^c/ 

Haud  male  Telemachus,  proles  patientis  Ulixi,      40 

*non  est  aptus  equis  Ithace  locus,  ut  neque  planis 

porrectus  spatiis  nee  multae  prodigus  herbae : 

Atride,  magis  apta  tibi  tua  dona  relinquam.' 

Parvum  parva  decent :  mihi  iam  non  regia  Roma, 

sed  vacuum  Tibur  placet  aut  inbelle  Tarentum.    45 

19.     reli It jues  r  BOKM  :   relinqtiis.  22.    faratus  a'^y 

BOKM:  para  turn  a"  ^".  29.  volpecula  u  i^mfcduJaB.  34. 
compellor  S" :  compcllar.  40.  patientis  5" :  saptentis,  Ulixi 
a'p'M:    UlixeiyOB.        41.     It/iace  S'KOBM:  Ithacae. 

W.  H.  2 


1 8  HO  RATI  EPI^TULARUM  [VII.  46— 

Strenuus  et  fortis  causisque  Philippus  agendis 

clarus,  ab  officiis  octavam  circiter  horam 

dum  redit  atque  foro  nimium  distare  Carinas    ^ 

iam  grandis  natu  queritur,  conspexit,  ut  aiunt, 

adrasum  quendam  vacua  tonsoris  in  umbra  50 

cultello  proprios  purgantem  leniter  unguis. 

'Demetri'  (puer  hie  nqn_laeve  iussa  Philippi 

accipiebat),  'abi,  quaere  et  refer,  unde  domo,  quis, 

cuius  fortunae,  quo  sit  patre  quove  patrono.' 

It,  redit  et  narrat,  Volteium  nomine  Menam,        55 

praeconem,  tenui  censu,  sine  crimine,  notum 

et  properare  loco  et  cessare  et  quaerere  et  uti, 

gaudentem  parvisque  sodalibus  et  lare  certo 

et  ludis  et  post  decisa  negotia  campo.  .<' 

'Scitari  libet  ex  ipso  quodcumque  refers:  die       60 

ad  cenam  veniat.'     Non  sane  credere  Mena, 

mirari  secum  tacitus.     Quid  multa?     'Benigne' 

respondet.    'Neget  ille  mihi?'  'Negat  improbus  et  te 

neglegit  aut  horret.'     Volteium  mane  Philippus 

vilia  vendentem  tunicato  scruta  popello  65 

occupat  et  salvere  iubet  prior.     Ille  Philippo 

excusare  laborem  et  mercennaria  vincla, 

quod  non  mane  domum  venisset,  denique  quod  non 

providisset  eum.     'Sic  ignovisse  putato 

me  tibi,  si  cenas  hodie  mecum.'    'Ut  libet'   'Ergo   70 

post  nonam  venies :  nunc  i,  rem  strenuus  auge.' 

Ut  ventum  ad  cenam  est,  dicenda  tacenda  locutus 


50.     adrastim  (J  :  ahrasum.         51.    ptirgante?!i  u' :  resecan- 
/^w  Mavort.  56.     notiim  u! :   natttm'Q.  58.     certo  w' : 

ciirto  B.         63.    neget  ^'y  BOKM  :   negat  OjS".         67.     mercen- 
naria w'  KM  :   mercenaria  BO.  .     - 


VII.  98.]  LIBER  I.  19 

tandem  dormitum  dimittitur.     Hie  ubi  sacpe 
occultum  visus  decurrere  piscis  ad  hamum, 
mane  cliens  et  iam  certus  conviva,  iubetur  75 

rura  suburbana  indiclis  comes  ire  Latinis.  f 
Inpositus  mannis  arvum  caelumque  Sabinum 
non  cessat  laudare.     Videt  ridetque  Philippus, 
et  sibi  dum  requiem,  dum  risus  undique  quaerit,,  - 

dum  septem  donat  sestertia,  mutua  septem''A'^-^'-'^^^0''-?'*-^  **  ' 
promittit,  persuadet  uti  mercetur  agellum. . 
Mercatur.     Ne  te  longis  anibagibus  ultra"'' 
quam  satis  est  mprer,  ex  nitido  fit  rusticus  atque 
sulcos  et  vineta  crepat  mera,  praeparat  ulmos, 
ihmoritur  studiis  et  amore  senescit  habendi.  85 

Verum  ubi  oves  furto,  morbo  periere  capellae, 
spem  mentita  seges,  bos  est  enectus  arando, 
offensus  damnis  media  de  nocte  caballum 
arripit  iratusque  Philippi  tendit  ad  aedis. 
Quem    simul    adspexit    scabrum    intonsumque    Phi- 
lippus, 90 
'durus'  ait,  'Voltei,  nimis  attentusque  videris 
esse  mihi.'     'Pol  me  miserum,  patrone,  vocares,  >       - 
si  velles'  inquit  'verum  mihi  ponere  nomen.                ^    „ 
Quod  te  per "genium  dextramque  deosque  Penatis   ^  <i3\ 
obsecro  et  obtestor,  vitae  me  redde  priori.'            95 
Qui  semel  adspexit  quantum  dimissa  petitis 
praestent,  mature  redeat  repetatque  relicta. 
Metiri  se  quemque  suo  modulo  ac  pede  verum  est. 

93.    ponere  o/3  BOMK  :   dicere  7.  96.     semel  EOMK  : 

simul  w'. 


/C  u 

2 — '2 


HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM  [VIII.  I— 


VIII. 

Celso  gaudere  et  bene  rem  gerere  Albinovano 
Musa  rogata  refer,  comiti  scribaeque  Neronis. 
Si  quaeret  quid  agam,  die  multa  et  pulchra  minantem 
vivere  nee  recte  nee  suaviter :  baud  quia  grando 
contuderit  vitis  oleamque  momorderit  aestus,  5 

nee  quia  longinquis  armentum  aegrotat  in  agris ; 
sed  quia  mente  minus  validus  quam  corpora  toto 
nil  audire  velim,  nil  discere,  quod  levet  aegrum; 
fidis  offandar  medicis,  irascar  amicis, 
cur  me  funesto  properent  arcera  vaterno;  10 

quae  nocuare  sequar,  fugiam  quae  profora  credam ; 
Romae  Tibur  amem  ventosus,  Tibure  Romam. 
Post  haec,  ut  valeat,  quo  pacto  rem  gerat  et  se, 
ut  placeat  iuveni  percontare  utque  cohorti. 
Si  dicet  'recte',  primum  gaudere,  subinda  15 

praeceptum  auriculis  hoc  instillare  memento, 
'ut  tu  fortunam,  sic  nos  te,  Celsa,  feremus.' 


Villi,    ' 

Septimius,  Claudi,  nimirum  intellegit  unus, 
quanti  me  facias.     Nam  cum  rogat  et  prece  cogit 
scilicet  ut  tibi  se  laudare  et  tradere  coner, 
dignum  menta  domoqua  legentis  honasta  Neronis; 

VIII. — 3.     quaeret  5"  BOMK  :   qiiaerit  T.  5.     olcai7iqne 

w' OMK  :  oleamveB.  12.     ventostis  S"  'BOMK.',   ventiirus 

vet.  Bl.  14.    percontare  w'. 

IX. — I.     intellegit  J. 


X.  .16.]  LIBER  I.  2 

munere  cum  fungi  propioris  censet  amici; 
quid  possim  videt  ac  novit  me  valdius  ipso, 
Multa  quidem  dixi  cur  excusatus  abirem; 
sed  timui  mea  ne  finxisse  minora  putarer, 
dissimulator  opis  propriae,  mihi  commodus  uni. 
Sic  ego,  maioris  fugiens  opprobria  culpae,  i 

frontis  ad  urbanae  descendi  praemia.     Quodsi 
depositum  laudas  ob  amici  iussa  pudorem, 
scribe  tui  gregis  hunc  et  fortem  crede  bonumque. 


X. 

Urbis  amatorem  Fuscum  salvere  iubemus 

ruris  amatores.     Hac  in  re  scilicet  una 

multum  dissimiles,  at  cetera  paene  gemelli, 

fraternis  animis,  quidquid  negat  alter,  et  alter, 

adnuimus  pariter:  vetuli  notique  columbi,  5 

tu  nidum  servas,  ego  laudo  ruris  amoeni 

rivos  et  musco  circumlita  saxa  nemusque. 

Quid  quaeris?  vivo  et  regno,  simul  ista  reliqui 

quae  vos  ad  caelum  fertis  rumore  secundo, 

utque  sacerdotis  fugitivus  liba  recuso,  10 

pane  egeo  iam  mellitis  potiore  placentis. 

Vivere  naturae  si  convenienter  oportet 

ponendaeque  domo  quaerenda  est  area  primum, 

novistine  locum  potiorem  rure  beato? 

Est  ubi  plus  tepeant  hiemes,  ubi  gratior  aura        15 

leniat  et  rabiem  canis  et  momenta  leonis, 

X.— 3.    at  BOMK :   ad  <J.         9.    fertis  w'  BOK  :  effcrtis  v, 
M.  13.    />oncnda£^»e  ui' BOMK :  ^o>iendai/u£  V  Sa.uppe. . 


22  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM    [X.  17— 

cum  semel  accepit  solem  furibundus  acutum  ? 
Est  ubi  divellat  somnos  minus  invida  cura? 
Deterius  Libycis  olet  aut  nitet  herba  lapillis? 
Purior  in  vicis  aqua  tendit  rumpere  plumbum,      20 
quam  quae  per  pronum  trepidat  cum  murmure  rivum? 
Nempe  inter  varias  nutritur  silva  columnas, 
laudaturque  domus  longos  quae  prospicit  agros. 
Naturam  expelles  furca,  tamen  usque  recurret 
et  mala  perrumpet  furtim  fastidia  victrix.  25 

Non  qui  Sidonio  contendere  callidus  ostro 
nescit  Aquinatem  potantia  vellera  fucum, 
certiuS  accipiet  damnum  propiusve  meduUis 
quam  qui  non  poterit  vero  distinguere  falsum. 
Quem  res  plus  nimio  delectavere  secundae,  30 

mutatae  quatient.     Siquid  mirabere,  pones 
invitus.     Fuge  magna  :  licet  sub  paupere  tecto 
reges  et  regum  vita  praecurrere  amicos. 
Cervus  equum  pugna  melior  communibus  herbis 
pellebat,  donee  minor  in  certamine  longo  35 

imploravit  opes  hominis  frenumque  recepit. 
Sed  postquam  victo  ridens  discessit  ab  hoste, 
non  equitem  dorso,  non  frenum  depulit  ore. 
Sic  qui  pauperiem  veritus  potiore  metallis 
libertate  caret,  dominum  vehet  inprobus  atque      40 
serviet  aeternum,  quia  parvo  nesciet  uti. 
Cui  non  conveniet  sua  res,  ut  calceus  olim, 
si  pede  maior  erit,  subvertet,  si  n!iinor,  uret. 


18.     divellai  p'y  BOMK  :   depellata^'.  24.     expelles  iJ 

BMK :   expellas   O.  25.    fastidia   r  'BOWiL:  fastigia   £": 

uestigia   S"   Stallbaum.         37.     victo  ridens  M  :  victor  violens 
w  OK  :    violens  victo  B.         40.     vehet  w'  KM  :  vehit  BO. 


XL  1 8.]  LIBER  I.  23 

Laetus  sorte  tua  vives  sapienter,  Aristi, 
nee  me  dimittes  incastigatum,  ubi  plura  45 

cogere  quam  satis  est  ac  non  cessare  videbor. 
Imperat  aut  servit  collecta  pecunia  cuique, 
tortum  digna  sequi  potius  quam  ducere  funem. 
I  Haec  tibi  dictabam  post  fanum  putre  Vacunae/  lAA^it-u^A^ 
excepto  quod  non  simul  esses,  cetera  laetus.  50 


XL 

Quid  tibi  visa  Chios,  Bullati,  notaque  Lesbos, 

quid  concinna  Samos,  quid  Croesi  regia  Sardis, '^''^  """'■^^ 

Zmyrna  quid  et  Colophon?   Maiora  minora\^  lama, 

cunctane  prae  campo  et  Tiberino  flumine  sordent? 

An  venit  in  votum  Attalicis  ex  urbibus  una^  5 

an  Lebedum  laudas  odio  maris  atque  viarum  ? 

'^Scis  Lebedus  quid  sit/    Gabiis  desertior  atque 

Fidenis  vicus  :  tamen  illic  vivere  vellem, 

oblitusque  meorum,  obliviscendus  et  illis, 

Neptunum  procul  e  terra  spectare  furentem.  —      10 

Sed  neque  qui  Capua  Romam  petit,  imbre  lutoque 

adspersus,  volet  in  caupona  vivere ;  nee  qui 

frigus  collegit,  furnos  et  balnea  laudat 

ut  fortunatam  plene  praestantia  vitam ; 

nee  si  te  validus  iaetaverit  Auster  in  alto,  15 

ideireo  navem  trans  Aegaeum  mare  vendas. 

Ineolumi  Rhodos  et  Mytilene  pulchra  facit  quod 

paenula  solstitio,  campestre  nivalibus  auris,    <»^  *»w.,v«^ 

XI. — 2.  Sardis  w  BOMK  :  Sardes.  3.  Zntyrna  w'  MK  : 
Smyrna  BO.  minorave  u'  OMK  :  tninorane  B.  17.  Rho* 
dos  w':  Rhodus, 


24  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM  [XL  19— 

per  brumam  Tiberis,  Sextili  mense  camlnus.ivu. 
Dum  licet  ac  voltum  servat  Fortuna  benignum     20 
Romae  laudetur  Samos  et  Chios  et  Rhodes  absens. 
Tu  quamcumque  deus  tibi  fortunaverit  horam 
grata  sume  manu,  neu  dulcia  differ  in  annum ; 
ut,  quocumque  loco  fueris,  vixisse  libenter 
te  dicas.     Nam  si  ratio  et  prudentia  curas,  25 

non  locus  effusi  late  maris  arbiter  aufert, 
caelum,  non  animum,  mutant  qui  trans  mare  currunt. 
Strenua  nos  exercet  inertia ;  navibus  atque 
quadrigis  petimus  bene  vivere.     Quod  petis  hie  est, 
est  Ulubris,  animus  si  te  non  deficit  aequus.         30 

XII. 

Fructibus  Agrippae  Siculis,  quos  colligis,  Icci, 

si  recte  frueris,  non  est  ut  copia  maior 

ab  love  donari  possit  tibi.     Tolle  querellas  : 

pauper  enim  non  est  cui  rerum  suppetit  usus. 

Si  ventri  bene,  si  lateri  est  pedibusque  tuis,  nil      5 

divitiae  poterunt  regales  addere  maius. 

Si  forte  in  medio  positorum  abstemius  herbis 

vivis  et  urtica,  sic  vives  protinus  ut  te 

confestim  liquidus  Fortunae  rivus  inauret, 

vel  quia  naturam  mutare  pecunia  nescit,  10 

vel  quia  cuncta  putas  una  virtute  minora. 

Miramur  si  Democriti  pecus  edit  agellos 

cultaquCj  dum  peregre  est  animus  sine  corpore  velox ; 

•23.     neu  u  :  nee, 

XII. — 3.     ab  love   w.       querellas   w'   MK :     querelas   BO. 
8.    prolimis  w  :  protenus  B. 


XIII.  10.]  LIBER  I.  25 

cum  tu  inter  scabiem  tantam  et  contagia  lucri 
nil  parvum  sapias  et  adhuc  sublimia  cures,  15 

quae  mare  conpescant  causae,  quid  temperet  annum, 
stellae  sponte  sua  iussaene  vagentur  et  errent, 
quid  premat  obscurum  lunae,  quid  proferat  orbem, 
quid  velit  et  possit  rerum  concordia  discors, 
Empedocles  an  Stertinium  deliret  acumen.  20 

Verum  seu  piscis  seu  porrum  et  caepe  trucidas, 
utere  Pompeio  Grospho,  et,  siquid  petet,  ultro 
defer :  nil  Grosphus  nisi  verum  orabit  et  aequum, 
Vilis  amicorum  est  annona,  bonis  ubi  quid  deest. 
Ne  tamen  ignores  quo  sit  Roman  a  loco  res,  25 

Cantaber  Agrippae,  Claudi  virtute  Neronis 
Armenius  cecidit;  ius  imperiumque  Prahates 
Caesaris  accepit  genibus  minor;  aurea  fruges 
Italiae  pleno  defundit  Copia  cornu. 


XIII. 

Ut  proficiscentem  docui  te  saepe  diuque, 

Augusto  reddes  signata  volumina,  Vini, 

si  validus,  si  laetus  erit,  si  denique  poscet ; 

ne  studio  nostri  pecces  odiumque  libellis 

sedulus  inportes  opera  vehemente  minister.  5 

Si  te  forte  meae  gravis  uret  sarcina  chartae, 

abicito  potius  quam  quo  perferre  iuberis 

clitellas  ferus  inpingas  Asinaeque  paternum 

cognomen  vertas  in  risum  et  fabula  fias. 

Viribus  uteris  per  clivos,  flumina,  lamas.  10 

27.     Prahates  w'  K:   Phrahatcs  INI :    Phraates  TjO.         29. 
defundit  T  BOKM  :  dcftidit. 


26  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM  [XIII.  n— 

Victor  propositi  simul  ac  perveneris  illuc, 
sic  positum  servabis  onus,  ne  forte  sub  ala 
fasciculum  portes  librorum  ut  rusticus  agnum, 
ut  vinosa  glomus  furtivae  Pyrria  lanae, 
ut  cum  pilleolo  soleas  conviva  tribulis.  15 

Ne  voigo  narres  te  sudavisse  ferendo 
carmina  quae  possint  oculos  aurisque  morari 
Caesaris.     Oratus  multa  prece,  nitere  porro, 
Vade,  vale;  cave  ne  titubes  mandataque  frangas. 


XIV. 

Vilice  silvarum  et  mihi  me  reddentis  agelli, 
quem  tu  fastidis  habitatum  quinque  focis  et 
quinque  bonos  solitum  Variam  dimittere  patres, 
certemus,  spinas  animone  ego  fortius  an  tu 
evellas  agro  et  melior  sit  Horatius  an  res.  5 

Me  quamvis  Lamiae  pietas  et  cura  moratur, 
fratrem  maerentis,  rapto  de  fratre  dolentis 
insolabiliter,  tamen  istuc  mens  animusque 
fert  et  amat  spatiis  obstantia  rumpere  claustra. 
Rure  ego  viventem,  tu  dicis  in  urbe  beatum.         10 
Cui  placet  alterius,  sua  nimirum  est  odio  sors. 
Stultus  uterque  locum  inmeritum  causatur  inique : 
in  culpa  est  animus,  qui  se  non  efifugit  umquam. 
Tu  mediastinus  tacita  prece  rura  petebas, 
nunc  urbem  et  ludos  et  balnea  vilicus  optas:        15 

XIII. — 14.  glomus  iJ :  glomos.  Pyrria  w.  15.  pilleolo 
w'  KM  :  pileolo  BO.         16.     ne  w'  OKM  :   neu  B. 

XIV.— I.     Vilice   w'   OKM :    Villice  B.  9.     atnat  w : 

avet  B. 


XIV.  44]  LIBER  I.  27 

me  constare  mihi  scis  et  discedere  tristem 
quandocumque  trahunt  invisa  negotia  Romam. 
Non  eadem  miramur:  eo  disconvenit  inter 
meque  et  te.     Nam  quae  deserta  et  inhospita  tesqua 
credis,  amoena  vocat  mecum  qui  sentit,  et  odit    20 
quae  tu  pulchra  putas.     Fornix  tibi  et  uncta  popina 
incutiunt  urbis  desiderium,  video,  et  quod 
angulus  iste  feret  piper  et  tus  ocius  uva, 
nee  vicina  subest  vinum  praebere  taberna 
quae  possit  tibi,  nee  meretrix  tibicina,  cuius  25 

ad  strepitum  salias  terrae  gravis :  et  tamen  urgues 
iam  pridem  non  tacta  ligonibus  arva  bovemque 
disiunctum  curas  et  strictis  frondibus  exples : 
'     addit  opus  pigro  rivus,  si  decidit  imber, 

multa  mole  docendus  aprico  parcere  prato.  30 

Nunc  age,  quid  nostrum  concentum  dividat  audi. 
Quern  tenues  decuere  togae  nitidique  capilli, 
quem  scis  inmunem  Cinarae  placuisse  rapaci, 
quem  bibulum  liquidi  media  de  luce  Falerni, 
cena  brevis  iuvat  et  prope  rivurn  somnus  in  herba.  35 
Nee  lusisse  pudet,  sed'iion'incidere  ludum.  \^ 

Non  istic  obliquo  oculo  mea  commoda  quisquani  ^  ^ ". 
limat,  non  odio  obscuro  morsuque  venenat  :^^^'/ r^''* 
rident  vicini  glaebas  et  saxa  moventem.^\W^  ,y^ 
Cum  servis  urbana  diaria  rodere  mavis ;     "'  40 

Rorum  tu  in  numerum  voto  ruis :  invidet  usum 
lignorum  et  pecoris  tibi  calo  argutus  et  horti. 
Optat  ephippia  bos,  piger  optat  arare  caballus. 
Quam  scit  uterque,  libens,  censebo,  exerceat  artem. 

19.     tesqua  u  BKM  :   Usm  O.      23.     tus  to'  BKM  :  tkus  O. 
39.    glaebas   KM :  glcbas   u'   BO.  40.     diaiia   w' :   cibaria 

Mavort. 


2S  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM  [XV.  i— 


XV. 

Quae  sit  hiemps  Veliae,  quod  caelum,  Vala,  Salerni, 

quorum  hominum  regio  et  qualis  via  (nam  mihi  Baias 

Musa  supervacuas  Antonius,  et  tamen  illis 

me  facit  invisum,  gelida  cum  perluor  unda 

per  medium  frigus.     Sane  murteta  relinqui  5 

dictaque  cessantem  nervis  elidere  morbum 

sulpura  contemni  vicus  gemit,  invidus  aegris 

qui  caput  et  stomachum   supponere  fontibus  audent 

Clusinis  Gabiosque  petunt  et  frigida  rura. 

Mutandus  locus  est  et  deversoria  nota  10 

praeteragendus    equus.      '  Quo    tendis  ?    Non    mihi 

Cumas 
est  iter  aut  Baias'  laeva  stomachosus  liabena 
dicet  eques :  sed  equis  frenato  est  auris  in  ore); 
maior  utrum  populum  frumenti  copia  pascat ; 
collectosne  bibant  imbris  puteosne  perenriis  15 

iugis  aquae  (nam  vina  nihil  moror  illius  orae. 
Rure  meo  possum  quidvis  perferre  patique  : 
ad  mare  cum  veni,  generosum  et  lene  requiro, 
quod  curas  abigat,  quod  cum  spe  divite  manet 
in  venas  animumque  meum,  quod  verba  ministret,    20 
quod  me  Lucanae  iuvenem  commendet  amicae); 
tractus  uter  pluris  lepores,  uter  educet  apros; 
utra  magis  piscis  et  echinos  aequora  celent, 
pinguis  ut  inde  domum  possim  Phaeaxque  reverti, 

XY. — I.     hiemps   w'   M :   hiems   BOK.  5.     murteta   w'. 

7.     sulpura  KM  :   sulphura  O  :   sulfura  B.  10.     deversoria 

5"  BOKM  :  diversoria.         13.     equis '&II:  equi  u' O^.         16. 
iugis  aj3'7  BOKM  :  dulcis  p". 


XVI.  2.]  LIBER  L  29 

scribere  te  nobis,  tibi  nos  accredere  par  est.  25 

Maenius,  ut  rebus  maternis  atque  paternis 
fortiter  absumptis  urbanus  coepit  haberi 
scurra,  vagus,  non  qui  certum  praesepe  teneret, 
inpransus  non  qui  civem  dinosceret  hoste, 
quaelibet  in  quemvis  opprobria  fingere  saevus,      30 
pernicies  et  tempestas  barathrumque  macelli, 
quicquid  quaesierat,  ventri  donabat  avaro. 
Hie  ubi  nequitiae  fautoribus  et  timidis  nil 
aut  paullura  abstulerat,  patinas  cenabat  omasi, 
vilis  et  agninae,  tribus  ursis  quod  satis  esset;        35 
scilicet  ut  ventres  lamna  candente  nepotum 
diceret  urendos  correctus  Bestius :  idem 
quidquid  erat  nactus  praedae  maioris,  ubi  omne 
verterat  in  fumura  et  cinerem,  'non  hercule  miror' 
aiebat  'si  qui  comedunt  bona,  cum  sit  obeso        40 
nil  melius  turdo,  nil  volva  pulchrius  ampla,' 
Nimirum  hie .  ego  sum.     Nam  tuta  et  parvola  laudo, 
cum  res  deficiunt,  satis  inter  vilia  fortis : 
verum  ubi  quid  melius  contingit  et  unctius,  idem 
vos  sapere  et  solos  aio  bene  vivere,  quorum  45 

conspicitur  nitidis  fundata  pecunia  villis. 

XVI. 

Ne  perconteris  fundus  meus,  optime  Quincti, 
arvo  pascat  erum  an  bacis  opulentet  olivae, 

32.     donabat  a/3'7  OKM  :  donarat  /3"  :  donaret  B.  37. 

correctus  T  K  :   correptus  T  :   corrector  BOM.  38.     quicquid 

w'  OKM  :  si  quid  B. 

XVI. — I.     Quincti  v.  KM  :  Qicinti  w'  BO.  2.  erum  a^ 

KM:  7  kej-um  BO.      bacis  w'  OKM  :  baccis  B. 


30  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM  [XVI.  3— 

pomisne  an  pratis  an  amicta  vitibus  ulmo, 

scribetur  tibi  forma  loquaciter  et  situs  agri.    ,  -. 

Continui  montes,  ni  dissocientur  opaca;- ^<^iY-^^^^^^T. 

valle,  sed  ut  veniens  dextrum  latus  aspiciat  sol, 

laevum  discedens  curru  fugiente  vaporet. 

Temperiem  laudes.     Quid,  si  rubicunda  benigni 

corna  vepres  et  pruna  ferant?   si  quercus  et  ilex 

multa  fruge  pecus,  multa  dominum  iuvet  umbra  ?  10 

Dicas  adductum  propius  frondere  Tarentum^,'  <^-<^J^'^ 

Fens  etiam  rivo  dare  nomen  idoneus,  ut  nee 

frigidior  Thracam  nee  purior  ambiat  Hebrus, 

infirmo  capiti  fluit  utilis,  utilis  alvo. 

Hae  latebrae  dulces  etiam,  si  credis,  amoenae       15 

incolumem  tibi  me  praestant  Septembribus  horis. 

Tu  recte  vivis  si  curas  esse  quod  audis.^ 

lactamus  iam  pridem  omnis  te  Roma  beatum  : 

sed  vereor  ne  cui  de  te  plus  quam  tibi  credas, 

neve  putes  alium  sapiente  bonoque  beatum,  20 

neu,  si  te  populus  sanum  recteque  valentem 

dictitet,  occultam  febrem  sub  tempus  edendi 

dissimules,  donee  manibus  tremor  incidat  unctis. 

Stultorum  incurata  pudor  malus  ulcera  celat. 

Siquis  bella  tibi  terra  pugnata  marique  25 

dicat  et  his  verbis  vacuas  permulceat  auris, 

'  tene  magis  salvum  populus  velit  an  populum  tu, 

servet  in  ambiguo  qui  consulit  et  tibi  et  urbi 

3.    an  pratis  /3  BM :  et  pratis  ay  OK,  5.     ni  y  BOM  : 

j?a/3K.  7.     discede>ts  (1)' OK  :   descendais  S" '.  decedens^y^.. 

8.     benigni  w'  BOKM  :   benignae.      9.    ferant — iuvet  w  OKM  : 
ferimt — iiivafB,        si  ^y 'BOKM  :   eta.  14.     utilis,  utilis 

w' BOKM  :  aptus  et  tttilis.  15.     etiam  si  credis  (o  OKM. :  et 

(iam  si  credis) 'B.        22.    fbretn  u'BK'M.:  febrim  O. 


XVI.  54-]  LIBER  I.  31 

luppiter,'  August!  laudes  agnoscere  possis: 
cum  pateris  sapiens  emendatusque  vocari,  30 

respondesne  tuo,  die  sodes,  nomine?    'Nempe 
vir  bonus  et  prudens  dici  delector  ego  ac  tu.' 
Qui  dedit  hoc  hodie,  eras,  si  volet,  auferet,  ut  si 
detulerit  fascis  indigno,  detrahet  idem, 
'Pone,  meum  est'  inquit  :  pono  tristisque  recede.  35 
Idem  si  clamet  furem,  neget  esse  pudicum, 
contendat  laqueo  coUum  pressisse  paternum, 
mordear  opprobriis  falsis  mutemque  colores? 
Falsus  honor  iuvat  et  mendax  infamia  terret 
quem    nisi   mendosum   et   medicandum?   Vir  bonus 
est  quis?  40 

*  Qui  consulta  patrum,  qui  leges  iuraque  servat, 
quo  multae  magnaeque  secantur  iudice  lites, 
quo  res  sponsore  et  quo  causae  teste  tenentur.' 
Sed  videt  hunc  omnis  domus  et  vicinia  tota 
introrsum  turpem,  speciosum  pelle  decora.  45 

*Nec  furtum  feci  nee  fugi'  si  mihi  dicat 
servus,  '  Habes  pretium,  loris  non  ureris'  alo. 
'  Non  hominem  occidi.'     Non  pasces  in  cruee  corvos. 
'Sum  bonus  et  frugi.'     Renuit  negitatque  SabeUus. 
Cautus  enim  metuit  foveam  lupus  accipiterque      50 
suspectos  laqueos  et  opertum  miluus  hamum. 
Oderunt  peccare  boni  virtutis  amore. 
Tu  nihil  admittes  in  te  formidine  poenae: 
sit  spes  fallen di,  miscebis  sacra  profanis. 

30.  pateris  a'y  BOKM  :  poteris  a" :  cupias  /3.  40.  me- 
dicandum w'  BOKM  :  meitdacetn.  43.  res  sponsore  VBOKM  : 
responsore  w'.  45.  introrsum  a^  OK  :  itttrorsus  BM  :  hunc 
prorsus.  46.  dicat  w'  OK  :  dicit  BM.  49.  negitatque  a/3 
BOKM  :  negat  atque  7. 


32  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM  [XVI.  55— 

Nam  de  mille  fabae  modiis  cum  surripis  unum,    55 
damnum  est,  non  facinus,  mihi  pacto  lenius  isto. 
Vir  bonus,  omne  forum  quem  spectat  et  omne  tri- 
bunal, 
quandocumque  deos  vel  porco  vel  bove  placat, 
'  lane  pater '  clare,  clare  cum  dixit  '  Apollo,' 
labra  movet  metuens  audiri  'pulchra  Laverna,      60 
da  mihi  fallere,  da  iusto  sanctoque  videri, 
noctem  peccatis  et  fraudibus  obice  nubem.' 
Qui  melior  servo,  qui  liberior  sit  avarus, 
in  triviis  fixum  cum  se  demittit  ob  assem, 
non  video.    Nam  qui  cupiet,  nietuet  quoque:  porro  65 
qui  metuens  vivet,  liber  mihi  non  erit  umquam. 
Perdidit  arma,  locum  virtutis  deseruit,  qui 
semper  in  augenda  festinat  et  obruitur  re. 
Vendere  cum  possis  captivum,  occidere  noli: 
serviet  utiliter:  sine  pascat  durus  aretque,  70 

naviget  ac  mediis  hiemet  mercator  in  undis, 
annonae  prosit,  portet  frumenta  penusque. 
Vir  bonus  et  sapiens  audebit  dicere  '  Pentheu, 
rector  Thebarum,  quid  me  perferre  patique 
indignum  coges?'  'Adimam  bona.'     'Nempe  pecus, 
rem,  75 

lectos,  argentum.     Tollas  licet.'     'In  manicis  et 
compedibus  saevo  te  sub  custode  tenebo.' 
'  Ipse  deus,  simul  atque  volam,  me  solvet.'     Opinor 
hoc  sentit,  'moriar.'     Mors  ultima  linea  rerum  est. 

61.  iusto  sanctoque  S"  BOKM :  iustum  sanctumque  r. 
66.  vivet  w'  OKM  :  vivit  B.  72.  penusque  w'  BOKM  : 
penumque. 


XVII.  26.]    LIB.  I.   EPIST.  XVII.  n 


XVII, 

Quamvis,  Scaeva,  satis  per  te  tibl  consulis  et  scis 
quo  tandem  pacto  deceat  maioribus  uti, 
disce,  docendus  adhuc  quae  censet  amiculus,  ut  si 
caecus  iter  monstrare  velit;  tamen  adspice  siquid 
et  iios  quod  cures  proprium  fecisse  loquamur.         5 
Si  te  grata  quies  et  primam  somnus  in  horam 
delectat,  si  te  pulvis  strepitusque  rotarum, 
si  laedit  caupona,  Ferentinum  ire  iubebo. 
Nam  neque  divitibus  contingunt  gaudia  solis, 
nee  vixit  male,  qui  natus  moriensque  fefellit.         10 
Si  prodesse"  tuis  paulloque  benignius  ipsum 
te  tractare  voles,  accedes  siccus  ad  unctum. 
'Si  pranderet  holus  patienter,  regibus  uti 
noUet  Aristippus.'     'Si  sciret  regibus  uti, 
fastidiret  holus  qui  me  notat.'     Utrius  horum        15 
verba  probes  et  facta  doce,  vel  iunior  audi 
cur  sit  Aristippi  potior  sententia,     Namque 
mordacem  Cynicum  sic  eludebat,  ut  aiunt: 
'Scurror  ego  ipse  mihi,  populo  tu:  rectius  hoc  et 
splendidius   multo   est.      Equus   ut   me   portet,    alat 
rex,  20 

officium  facio:  tu  poscis  vilia,  verum 
dante  minor,  quamvis  fers  te  nullius  egentem.' 
Omnis  Aristippum  decuit  color  et  status  et  res, 
temptantem  maiora,  fere  praesentibus  aequum. 
Contra,  quern  duplici  panno  patientia  velat,  25 

mirabor,  vitae  via  si  conversa  decebit. 

XVII.— 8.    laedit  ^  QYM. :   u' laeJet  B.       21.    vilia  rem m 
BOM :   vilia,  vertim  w' :  vilia,  verumj  S"  K. 

W    H.  X 


34  HORATI  EPJSTULARUM.[XYll.2^— 

A\\.QY  purpureum  non  exspectabit  amictum, 
quidlibet  indutus  celeberrima  per  loca  vadet, 
personamque  feret  non  inconcinnus  utramque: 
alter  Mileti  textam  cane  peius  et  angui  30 

vitabit  chlamydem;  morietur  frigore  si  non 
rettuleris  pannum.     Refer  et  sine  vivat  ineptus. 
Res  gerere,  et  captos  ostendere  civibus  hostis, 
attingit  solium  lovis  et  caelestia  temptat. 
Principibus  placuisse  viris  non  ultima  laus  est,       35 
Non  cuivis  homini  contingit  adire  Corinthum. 
Sedit  qui  timuit  ne  non  succederet:  esto. 
Quid?    qui  pervenit,  fecitne  viriliter?   Atqui 
hie   est    aut   nusquam   quod    quaerimus.     Hie  onus 

horret, 
ut  parvis  animis  et  parvo  corpore  mains:  40 

hie  subit  et  perfert.     Aut  virtus  nomen  inanest, 
aut  decus  et  pretium  recte  petit  experiens  vir. 
Coram  rege  sua  de  paupertate  tacentes 
plus  poscente  ferent.     Distat  sumasne  pudenter 
an  rapias:  atqui  rerum  caput  hoc  erat,  hie  fons.  45 
'Indotata  mihi  soror  est,  paupercula  mater, 
et  fundus  nee  vendibilis  nee  pascere  firmus' 
qui  dicit,  clamat  'victum  date.'     Suecinit  alter 
*et  mihii'dividuo  findetur  munere  quadra. 
Sed  tacitus  pasci  si  posset  corvus,  haberet  50 

plus  dapis  et  rixae  multo  minus  invidiaeque. 
Brundisium  comes  aut  Surrentum  ductus  amoenum 
qui  queritur  salebras  et  acerbum  frigus  et  imbris, 
aut  cistam  effractam  et  subducta  viatica  plorat, 
nota  refert  meretricis  acumina,  saepe  catellam,      55 

30.    angui  Priscian  BM :    augue  w'  OK.         43.    sua  BM : 
sua  w'  OK. 


XVIII.  19-]  LIB.  I.   EPIST.  XVIII.  35 

saepe  periscelidem  raptam  sibi  flentis,  uti  mox 
nulla  fides  damnis  verisque  doloribus  adsit. 
Nee  semel  inrisus  triviis  attollere  curat 
fracto  crura  planum.     Licet  illi  plurima  manet 
lacrima,  per  sanctum  iuratus  dicat  Osirim  60 

'credite,  non  ludo:  crudeles,  tollite  claudum:' 
'quaere  peregrinum'  vicinia  rauca  reclamat. 


XVIII. 

Si  bene  te  novi,  metues,  liberrime  Lolli, 

scurrantis  speciem  praebere,  professus  amicum. 

Ut  matrona  meretrici  dispar  erit  atque 

discolor,  infido  scurrae  distabit  amicus. 

Est  huic  diversum  vitio  vitium  prope  maius,  5 

asperitas  agrestis  et  inconcinna  gravisque, 

quae  se  commendat  tonsa  cute,  dentibus  atris, 

dum  volt  libertas  dici  mera  veraque  virtus. 

Virtus  est  medium  vitiorum  et  utrimque  reductum. 

Alter  in  obsequium  plus  aequo  pronus,  et  imi       10 

derisor  lecti,  sic  nutum  divitis  horret, 

sic  iterat  voces  et  verba  cadentia  tollit, 

ut  puerum  saevo  credas  dictata  magistro 

reddere  vel  partis  mimum  tractare  secundas  : 

alter  rixatur  de  lana  saepe  caprina,  15 

propugnat  nugis  armatus  :  '  scilicet  ut  non 

sit  mihi  prima  fides  et  vere  quod  placet  ut  non 

acriter  elatrem?  pretium  aetas  altera  sordet.' 

Ambigitur  quid  enim?  Castor  sciat  an  Docilis  plus; 

XVIII. — 15.     rixatur  u)V>0^:  rixatoryiwx&iYi.     caprina, 
et  B.         19.    Docilis  u  BK:  Dolichos  OM. 


2,6        HORATI  EPISTULARUM.  [XVIII.  20— 

Brundisium  Minuci  melius  via  ducat  an  Appi.       20 
Quern  damnosa  Venus,  quem  praeceps  alea  nudat, 
gloria  quem  supra  vires  et  vestit  et  unguit, 
quem  tenet  argenti  sitis  importuna  famesque, 
quem  paupertatis  pudor  et  fuga,  dives  amicus, 
saepe  decem  vitiis  instructior,  odit  et  horret,  25 

aut,  si  non  odit,  regit  ac  veluti  pia  mater 
plus  quam  se  sapere  et  virtutibus  esse  priorem 
volt  et  ait  prope  vera :   '  meae  (contendere  noli) 
stultitiam  patiuntur  opes  :  tibi  parvola  res  est. 
Arta  decet  sanum  comitem  toga:  desine  mecum  30 
certare.'     Eutrapelus  cuicumque  nocere  volebat, 
vestimenta  dabat  pretiosa :   '  beatus  enim  iam 
cum  pulchris  tunicis  sumet  nova  consilia  et  spcs, 
dormiet  in  lucem,  scorto  postponet  honestum 
officium,  nummos  alienos  pascet,  ad  imum  35 

Thraex  erit  aut  holitoris  aget  mercede  caballum.' 
Arcanum  neque  tu  scrutaberis  illius  umquam, 
commissumque  teges  et  vino  tortus  et  ira. 
Nee  tua  laudabis  studia  aut  aliena  reprendes, 
nee,  cum  venari  volet  ille,  poemata  panges.  40 

Gratia  sic  fratrum  geminorum  Amphionis  atque 
Zethi  dissiluit,  donee  suspecta  severo 
conticuit  lyra.     Fraternis  cessisse  putatur 
moribus  Amphion :  tu  cede  potentis  amici 
lenibus  imperiis,  quotiensque  educet  in  agros        45 
Aetolis  onerata  plagis  iumenta  canesque, 
surge  et  inhumanae  senium  depone  Camenae, 

36.  Thraex '^  YM.:  Thraxui'O:  T/irex  B.  37.  illius 
7'  BOKM:  ullius  a(3y".  46.  Aclolis  w'  BOKM :  Acv/us 
Mein. 


XVIII.  76.]  LIB.  I.   EPIST.  XVIII  37 

cenes  iit  pariter  pulmenta  laboribus  empta; 
Romanis  soUenme  viris  opus,  utile  famae 
vitaeque  et  membris;  praesertim  cum  valeas  et     50 
vel  cursu  superare  canem  vel  viribus  aprum 
possis ;  adde  virilia-  quod  speciosius  arma 
non  est  qui  tractet :  scis  quo  clamore  coronae 
proelia  sustineas  campestria;  denique  saevani 
militiam  puer  et  Cantabrica  bella  tulisti  55 

sub  duce  qui  templis  Parthorum  signa  refigit 
nunc,  et  siquid  abest  Italis  adiudicat  armis. 
Ac  ne  te  retrahas  et  inexcusabilis  absis, 
quamvis  nil  extra  numerum  fecisse  modumque 
curas,  interdum  nugaris  rure  paterno  :  60 

partitur  lintres  exercitus;  Actia  pugna 
te  duce  per  pueros  hostili  more  refertur ; 
adversarius  est  frater,  lacus  Hadria;  donee 
alterutrum  velox  victoria  fronde  coronet. 
Consentire  suis  studiis  qui  crediderit  te,  65 

fautor  utroque  tuum  laudabit  pollice  ludum. 
Protinus  ut  moneam  (siquid  monitoris  eges  tu), 
quid  de  quoque  viro  et  cui  dicas,  saepe  videto. 
Percontatorem  fugito :  nam  garrulus  idemst, 
nee  retinent  patulae  commissa  fideliter  aures,        70 
et  semel  emissum  volat  inrevocabile  verbum. 
Non  ancilla  tuum  iecur  ulceret  ulla  puerve 
intra  marmoreum  venerandi  limen  amici, 
ne  dominus  pueri  pulchri  caraeve  puellae 
munere  te  parvo  beet  aut  incommodus  angat.        75 
Qualem  commendes  etiam  atque  etiam  adspice,  ne  mox 

56.     refi^^t  w'   BOKM :    rcjixit.  58.     absis   w   OKM : 

abslcsli.         61.     lyntrcs  S"  K:   ii/Ures  S"  JiO}!. 


38        HORATI  EPISTULARUM.  [XVIII.  77— 

incutiant  aliena  tibi  peccata  pudorem. 

Fallimur  et  quondam  non  dignum  tradimus :  ergo 

quem  sua  culpa  premet,  deceptus  omitte  tueri, 

ut  penitus  notum  si  temptent  crimina,  serves         80 

tuterisque  tuo  fidentem  praesidio :  qui 

dente  Theonino  cum  circumroditur,  ecquid 

ad  te  post  pauUo  ventura  pericula  sentis? 

nam  tua  res  agitur,  paries  cum  proximus  ardet, 

et  neglecta  solent  incendia  sumere  vires.  85 

Dulcis  inexpertis  cultura  potentis  amici: 

expertus  metuit.     Tu,  dum  tua  navis  in  alto  est, 

hoc  age,  ne  mutata  retrorsum  te  ferat  aura. 

Oderunt  hilarem  tristes  tristemque  iocosi, 

sedatum  celeres,  agilem  gnavumque  remissi,  90 

[potores  bibuli  media  de  nocte  Falerni] 

oderunt  porrecta  negantem  pocula,  quamvis 

nocturnos  iures  te  formidare  tepores. 

Deme  supercilio  nubem:  plerumque  modestus 

occupat  obscuri  speciem,  taciturnus  acerbi.  95 

Inter  cuncta  leges  et  percontabere  doctos, 

qua  ratione  queas  traducere  leniter  aevum, 

num  te  semper  inops  agitet  vexetque  cupido, 

num  pavor  et  rerum  mediocriter  utilium  spes, 

virtutem  doctrina  paret  naturane  donet,  100 

quid  minuat  curas,  quid  te  tibi  reddat  amicum, 

quid  pure  tranquillet,  honos  an  dulce  lucellum 

an  secretum  iter  et  fallentis  semita  vitae. 

80.     ut  (0  OKM :   aiB.  8r.  fidentem  iJ  OKM  :  fidenter 

B.  90.  navumque  u'  O^yi'.  gna7Jumqt4e'E.  91.  potores 
— Falerni,  non  habent  codices  melioris  notae.  93.  tepores  w' 
BKM :  vapores  O. 


XIX.  15.]        LIB.  I.   EPIST.  XIX.  39 

Me  quotiens  reficit  gelidus  Digentia  rivus, 
quern  Mandela  bibit,  rugosus  frigore  pagus,        .105 
quid  sentire  putas,  quid  credis,  amice,  precaripj 
'Sit  mihi  quod  nunc  est,  etiam  minus,  ut  mihi  vivam 
quod  superest  aevi,  siquid  superesse  volunt  di: 
sit  bona  librorum  et  provisae  frugis  in  annum 
copia,  neu  fluitem  dubiae  spe  pendulus  horae.     no 
Sed  satis  est  orare  lovem,  quae  ponit  et  aufert, 
det  vitam,  det  opes;  aequum  mi  animum  ipse  parabo.' 


Prisco  si  credis,  Maecenas  docte,  Cratino,  ' 

nulla  placere  diu  nee  vivere  carmina  possunt 

quae  scribuntur  aquae  potoribus.     Ut  male  sanos 

adscripsit  Liber  satyris  faunisque  poetas, 

vina  fere  dulces  oluerunt  mane  Camenae.  5 

Laudibus  arguitur  vini  vinosus  Homerus : 

Ennius  ipse  pater  numquam  nisi  potus  ad  arma 

prosiluit  dicenda.     '  Forum  putealque  Libonis  s^  "/^<^t-  " 

mandabo  siccis,  adimam  cantare  severis.'      / 

Hoc  simul  edixi,  non  cessavere  poetae  10 

noctumo  certare  mero,  putere  diurno. 

Quid?  siquis  voltu  torvo  ferus  et  pede  nudo 

exiguaeque  togae  simulet  textore  Catonem,  "/ i<^<-<^(7i'-V< 

virtu temne  repraesentet  moresque  Catonis? 

Rupit  larbitam  Timagenis  aemula  lingua,  15 

107.    K/  r  K:   et  S-  OEM.         no.     neu  w'OBKM:   ne. 
III.     quae  ponit  S"M.:   qui  ponit  S"  M  :   quae  donat  5"  OH. 
XIX.— lo.     edixi  ^y  BOKM :  edixit  a. 


40  HORATI  EPISTULARUM.[^IX.  iG^ 

dum  studet  urbanus  tenditque  disertus  haberi. 

Decipit  exemplar  vitiis  imitabile.     Quodsi 

pallerem  casu,  biberent  exsangue  cuminum, 

O  imitatores,  servum  pecus,  ut  mihi  saepe 

bilem,  saepe  iocum  vestri  movere  tumultus!  20 

Libera  per  vacuum  posui  vestigia  princeps,-  "^'^  "^^ '^-''  ^'•^    \ 

non  aliena  meo  pressi  pede.     Qui  sibi  fidet,  1 

,  dux  reget  examen.  pparios  ego  primus_  iambos '^' ^  ijiA-vXJ) 

I  ostendi  .Latio,  numeros  animosque  secutus 
Archilochi,  non  res  et  agentia  verba  Lycamben.    25 
Ac  ne  me  foliis  ideo  brevioribus  ornes 
quod  timui  mutare  modos  et  carminis  artem, 
temperat  Archilochi  musam  pede  mascula  Sappho,-  ^<*''*^'^-<^'^ 
temperat  Alcaeus,  sed  rebus  et  ordine  dispar, 
nee  socerum  quaerit  quem  versibus  oblinat  atris,  30 
nee  sponsae  laqueum  famoso  carmine  nectit.  ( . 

Hunc  ego,  non  alio  dictum  prius  ore,  Latinus 

,  volgavi  fidicen.     luvat  immemorata  ferentem 

'  ingenuis  oculisque  legi  manibusque  teneriri 
Scire  velis,  mea  cur  ingratus  opuscula  lector         35 
laudet  ametque  domi,  premat  extra  limen  iniquus: 
non  ego  ventosae  plebis  suffragia  venor 
impensis  cenarum  et  tritae  munere  vestis, 
non  ego  nobilium  scriptorum  auditor  et  ultor 
grammaticas  ambire  tribus  et  pulpita  dignor.         40 
^  Hinc  illae  lacrimae.     'Spissis  indigna  theatris   "  '' 

scripta  pudet  recitare  et  nugis  addere  pondus' 
si  dixi,  'rides'  ait  'et  lovis  auribus  ista 
servas:  fidis  enim  manare  poetica  mella 
te  solum,  tibi  pulcher.'     Ad  haec  ego  naribus  uti  45 

22.    fidit— regit  ^QM.\  fidet— reget  ui' \\..    . 


XX.  19-]  LIB.  I.   EPIST.  XX.  41 

8::tc- <-- r"  -  .■■  •■  ■^-  • 

formido  et,  luctantis  acuto  ne  secer  ungui, 

'^  'displicet  iste  locus'  clamo  et  diludia  posco. 
Ludus  enim  genuit  trepidiim  certamen  et  iram, 
ira  trucis  inimicitias  et  funebre  bellum. 


XX. 

. .  /.  i- : i-  .■    ^••■<^.  -  <  ■  ' 

Vertumnum  lanumque,  liber,  spectare  videris, 

scilicet  ut  prostes  Sosiorum  pumice  mundus. 

Odisti  clavis  et  grata  sigilla  pudico, 

paucis  ostendi  gemis  et  communia  laudas, 

non  ita  nutritus.     Fuge  quo  descendere  gestis:        5 

non  erit  emisso  reditus  tibi.     'Quid  miser  egi? 

quid  volui?'  dices  ubi  quid  te  laeserit;  et  scis 

in  breve  te  cogi  cum  plenus  languet  amator. 

quodsi  non  odio  peccantis  desipit  augur, 

carus  eris  Romae  donee  te  deserat  aetas:  lo 

contrectatus  ubi  manibus  sordescere  volgi 

coeperis,  aut  tineas  pasces  taciturnus  inertis 

aut  fugies  Uticam  aut  vinctus  mitteris  Ilerdam. 

Ridebit  monitor  non  exauditus,  ut  ille 

qui  male  parentem  in  rupis  protrusit  asellum         15 

iratus:  quis  enim   invitum  servare  laboret? 

hoc  quoque  te  manet,  ut  pueros  elementa  docentem 

occupet  extremis  in  vicis  balba  senectus. 

Cum  tibi  sol  tepidus  pluris  admoverit  auris, 

46.     ungui  w. 

XX. — I.  Vertumnum  a^  BOM:  Vortumnum  7K.  5. 
descendere  w'  BOKM  :  discedere,.  7.  quid  w'  BKM  :  quis  O. 
10.     deserat  ul  OKM :   descrit  B.  13.     vinctus  w'  BOKM: 

unctits. 


4a  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM.  [XX.  20. 

me  libertino  natum  patre,  et  in  tenui  re,  20 

maiores  pennas  nido  extendisse  loqueris, 
ut  quantum  generi  demas,  virtutibus  addas; 
me  primis  urbis  belli  placuisse  domique, 
corporis  exigui,  praecanum,  solibus  aptum, 
irasci  celerem,  tamen  ut  placabilis  essem.  25 

Forte  meum  siquis  te  percontabitur  aevum, 
me  quater  undenos  sciat  inplevisse  Decembris, 
collegam  Lepidum  quo    dixit  Lollius  anno. 

28.     duxit  w  BOM  :   dixit  K. 


Q.   HORATI   FLACCI 
EPISTULARUM 

LIBER   SECUNDUS. 


Cum  tot  sustineas  et  tanta  negotia  solus, 
res  Italas  armis  tuteris,  moribus  ornes, 
legibus  emendes,  in  publica  commoda  peccem, 
si  longo  sermone  merer  tua  tempera,  Caesar. 
Romulus  et  Liber  pater  et  cum  Castore  Pollux,      5 
post  ingentia  facta  deorum  in  templa  recepti, 
dum  terras  heminumque  colunt  genus,  aspera  bella 
compenunt,  agros  adsignant,  eppida  condunt, 
ploravere  suis  non  respondere  favorem 
speratum  meritis.     Diram  qui  centudit  hydram       10 
notaque  fatali  pertenta  labore  subegit, 
comperit  invidiam  supremo  fine  domari. 
Urit  enim  fulgere  suo  qui  praegravat  artis 
infra  se  positas  :  extinctus  amabitur  idem. 
Praesenti  tibi  matures  largimur  honeres  15 

iurandasque  tuum  per  numen  ponimus  aras, 
nil  oriturum  alias,  nil  ortum  tale  fatentes. 

I. — 6.    facta  wOMK   :  fata  B.  16.     nu/nai  r  BMK  : 

notnen  5"0. 


44  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM     [I.  i8— 

Sed  tuus  hie  populus,  sapiens  et  iustus  in  uno 

te  nostris  ducibus,  te  Grais  anteferendo, 

cetera  nequaquam  simili  ratione  modoque  20 

aestimat,  et  nisi  quae  terris  semota  suisque 

temporibus  defuncta  videt,  fastidit  et  odit, 

sic  fautor  veterum,  ut  tabulas  peccare  vetantis 

quas  bis  quinque  viri  sanxerunt,  foedera  regum 

vel  Gabiis  vel  cum  rigidis  aequata  Sabinis,  25 

pontificum  libros,  annosa  volumina  vatum 

dictitet  Albano  Musas  in  monte  locutas. 

Si,  quia  Graiorum  sunt  antiquissima  quaeque 

scripta  vel  optima,  Romani  pensantur  eadem 

scriptores  trutina,  non  est  quod  multa  loquamur  :     30 

nil  intra  est  olea,  nil  extra  est  in  nuce  duri, 

venimus  ad  summum  fortunae,  pingimus  atque 

psallimus  et  luctamur  Achivis  doctius  unctis. 

Si  meliora  dies,  ut  vina,  poemata  reddit, 

scire  velim,  chartis  pretium  quotus  adroget  annus.    35 

Scriptor  abhinc  annos  centum  qui  decidit,  inter 

perfectos  veteresque  referri  debet  an  inter 

vilis  atque  novos?     Excludat  iurgia  finis. 

'  Est  vetus  atque  probus  centum  qui  perficit  annos.' 

Quid  qui  deperiit  minor  uno  mense  vel  anno,       40 

inter  quos  referendus  erit?    Veteresne  poetas, 

an  quos  et  praesens  et  postera  respuat  aetas? 

'Iste  quidem  veteres  inter  ponetur  honeste, 

qui  vel  mense  brevi  vel  toto  est  iunior  anno.' 

Utor  permisso,  caudaeque  pilos  ut  equinae  45 

paullatim  vello  et  demo  unum,  demo  etiam  unum, 

18.     /zzV  w'OMK   :  /z^r  B.         28.     Graiorum  ^"BTSl  :  Graeco- 
ritm  a70K.  31.    olea  BK  :  okam  w  OM.         46-    etiam 

P.J30K  :  et  item  7BM. 


I.  75.]  LIBER   II.  45 

dum  cadat  elusus  ratione  mentis  acervi, 

qui  redit  in  fastos  et  virtutem  aestimat  annis 

miraturque  nihil  nisi  quod  Libitina  sacravit. 

Ennius  et  sapiens  et  fortis  et  alter  Homerus,        50 

ut  critici  dicunt,  leviter  curare  videtur 

quo  promissa  cadant  et  somnia  Pythagorea. 

Naevius  in  manibus  non  est  et  mentibus  haeret 

paene  recens  ?    Adeo  sanctum  est  vetus  omne  poema. 

Ambigitur  quotiens  uter  utro  sit  prior,  aufert         55 

Pacuvius  docti  famam  senis,  Accius  alti, 

dicitur  Afrani  toga  convenisse  Menandro, 

Plautus  ad  exemplar  Siculi  properare  Epicharmi, 

vincere  Caecilius  gravitate,  Terentius  arte. 

Hos  ediscit  et  hos  arto  stipata  theatre  6o 

spectat  Roma  potens ;  habet  hos  numeratque  poetas 

ad  nostrum  tempus  Livi  scriptoris  ab  aevo. 

Interdum  volgus  rectum  videt ;  est  ubi  peccat. 

Si  veteres  ita  miratur  laudatque  poetas 

ut  nihil  anteferat,  nihil  illis  comparet,  errat.  65 

Si  quaedam  nimis  antique,  si  pleraque  dure 

dicere  credit  eos,  ignave  multa  fatetur, 

et  sapit  et  mecum  facit  et  love  iudicat  aequo. 

Non  equidem  insector  delendave  carmina  Livi 

esse  reor,  memini  quae  plagosum  mihi  parvo         70 

Orbilium  dictare :   sed  emendata  videri 

pulchraque  et  exactis  minimum  distantia  miror. 

Inter  quae  verbum  emicuit  si  forte  decorum, 

si  versus  pauUo  concinnior  unus  et  alter, 

iniuste  totum  ducit  venditque  poema.  75 

67.     credit  co'OMK  :  cedit  B.       6().     Livi  w'OMK   :  Lar^'i 
B.  75.     venditque  w'OMK  :  vcnitque  B. 


46  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM      [I.  76— 

Indignor  quicquam  reprehendi,  non  quia  crasse 
conpositum  inlepideve  putetur,  sed  quia  nuper, 
nee  veniam  antiquis,  sed  honorem  et  praemia  posci. 
Recta  necne  crocum  floresque  perambulet  Attae 
fabula  si  dubitem,  clamant  periissa  pudorem  80 

cuncti  paene  patres,  ea  cum  reprehendere  coner 
quae  gravis  Aesopus,  quae  doctus  Roscius  egit; 
vel  quia  nil  rectum,  nisi  quod  placuit  sibi,  ducunt, 
vel  quia  turpe  putant  parere  minoribus  et  quae 
imberbes  didicere  senes  perdenda  fateri.  85 

lam  Saliara  Numaa  carmen  qui  laudat  et  illud 
quod  mecum  ignorat  solus  volt  scire  videri, 
ingeniis  non  ille  favet  plauditque  sepultis, 
nostra  sad  inpugnat,  nos  nostraque  lividus  odit. 
Quodsi  tam  Graecis  novitas  invisa  fuisset  90 

quam  nobis,  quid  nunc  esset  vetus  aut  quid  haberet 
quod  legaret  tereretqua  viritim  publicus  usus? 
Ut  primum  positis  nugari  Graacia  ballis 
coepit  et  in  vitium  fortuna  labiar  aequa, 
nunc  athletarum  studiis,  nunc  arsit  equorum,  95 

marmoris  aut  eboris  fabros  aut  aeris  amavit, 
suspandit  picta  voltum  mantamque  tabella, 
nunc  tibicinibus,  nunc  est  gavisa  tragoedis ; 
sub  nutrice  puella  velut  si  luderet  infans, 
quod  cupida  petiit,  mature  plana  reliquit  100 

Hoc  paces  habuara  bonaa  vantique  sacundi.         102 
Romae  dulca  diu  fuit  at  soUamne  reclusa 
mane  domo  vigilare,  clianti  promera  iura, 
cautos  nominibus  rectis  axpandare  nummos,         105 

85.     imberbes  wOK  :  imberbi  "QM..         90.  Graecis  wOMK  : 
Graiis  B.  105.     cantos  ijiOW^  :  scriptos  B. 


I.  131.]  LIBER  JI.  47 

maiores  audire,  minori  dicere,  per  quae 
crescere  res  posset,  minui  damnosa  libido. 
Quid  placet  aut  odio  est,  quod   non   mutabile 

credas?  10 1 

Mutavit  mentem  populus  levis  et  calet  uno 
scribendi  studio,  pueri  patresque  severi 
fronde  comas  vincti  cenant  et  carmina  dictant.    no 
Ipse  ego,  qui  nuUos  me  adfirmo  scribere  versus, 
invenior  Parthis  mendacior  et  prius  orto 
sole  vigil  calamum  et  chartas  et  scrinia  posco. 
Navem  agere  ignarus  navis  timet,  habrotonum  aegro 
non  audet  nisi  qui  didicit  dare,  quod  medicorura  est  1 1 5 
promittunt  medici,  tractant  fabrilia  fabri: 
scribimus  indocti  doctique  poemata  passim. 
Hie  error  tamen  et  levis  haec  insania  quantas 
virtutes  habeat  sic  collige.     Vatis  avarus 
non    temere   est   animus :    versus   amat,   hoc   studet 

unum ;  120 

detrimenta,  fugas  servorum,  incendia  ridet; 
non  fraudem  socio  puerove  incogitat  uUara 
pupillo ;   vivit  siliquis  et  pane  secundo, 
militiae  quamquam  piger  et  malus,  utilis  urbi, 
si  das  hoc,  parvis  quoque  rebus  magna  iuvari.     125 
Os  tenerum  pueri  balbumque  poeta  figurat, 
torquet  ab  obscaenis  iam  nunc  sermonibus  aurem, 
mox  etiam  pectus  praeceptis  format  amicis, 
asperitatis  et  invidiae  corrector  et  irae, 
recte  facta  refert,  orientia  tempora  notis  13b 

instruit  exemplis,  inopem  solatur  et  aegrum. 

109.    pueri  w'O'MYL  :  pzierique'B.         114.     «aw/«  rBMK  : 
iiavim  S"0. 


4.8  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM    [I.  132— 

Castis  cum  pueris  ignara  puella  mariti 
disceret  unde  preces,  vatem  ni  musa  dedisset? 
Poscit  opem  chorus  et  praesentia  numina  sentit, 
caelestis  implorat  aquas  docta  prece  blandus,       135 
avertit  morbos,  metuenda  pericula  pellit, 
impetrat  et  pacem  et  locupletem  frugibus  annum. 
Carmine  di  superi  placantur,  carmine  manes. 
Agricolae  prisci,  fortes  parvoque  beati, 
condita  post  frumenta  levantes  tempore  festo       140 
corpus  et  ipsum  animum  spe  finis  dura  ferentem 
cum  sociis  operum  pueris  et  coniuge  fida, 
Tellurem  porco,  Silvanum  lacte  piabant, 
floribus  et  vino  Genium  memorem  brevis  aevi. 
Fescennina  per  hunc  inventa  licentia  morem        145 
versibus  alternis  opprobria  rustica  fudit, 
libertasque  recurrentis  accepta  per  annos 
lusit  amabiliter,  donee  iam  saevus  apertam 
in  rabiem  coepit  verti  iocus  et  per  honestas 
ire  domos  impune  minax.     Doluere  cruento         150 
dente  lacessiti :  fuit  intactis  quoque  cura 
condicione  super  communi :   quin  etiam  lex 
poenaque  lata  malo  quae  nollet  carmine  quemquam 
describi.     Vertere  modum,  formidine  fustis 
ad  bene  dicendum  delectandumque  redacti.  155 

Graecia  capta  ferum  victorem  cepit  et  artis 
intulit  agresti  Latio.     Sic  horridus  ille 
defluxit  numerus  Saturnius  et  grave  virus 
munditiae  pepulere :  sed  in  longum  tamen  aevum 
manserunt  hodieque  manent  vestigia  ruris.  160 

Serus  enim  Graecis  admovit  acumina  chartis 
et  post  Punica  bella  quietus  quaerere  coepit 
145.    inventa  wOMK  :  invecta  B. 


I.  190.]  LIBER  II.  49 

quid  Sophocles  et  Thespis  et  Aeschylus  utile  ferr^nt. 

Temptavit  quoque  rem,  si  digne  vertere  posset, 

et  placuit  sibi  natura  sublimis  et  acer  :  165 

nam  spirat  tragicum  satis  et  feliciter  audet, 

sed  turpem  putat  inscite  metuitque  lituram. 

Creditur,  ex  medio  quia  res  arcessit,  habere 

sudoris  minimum,  sed  habet  comoedia  tanto 

plus  oneris  quanto  veniae  minus.   Adspice  Plautus  170 

quo  pacto  partis  tutetur  amantis  ephebi, 

ut  patris  attenti,  lenonis  ut  insidiosi, 

quantus  sit  Dossennus  edacibus  in  parasitis, 

quam  non  adstricto  percurrat  pulpita  socco. 

Gestit  enim  nummum  in  loculos  demittere,  post  hoc  175 

securus  cadat  an  recto  stet  fabula  talo. 

Quem  tuht  ad  scaenam  ventoso  gloria  curru, 

exanimat  lentus  spectator,  sedulus  inflat : 

sic  leve,  sic  parvum  est,  animum  quod  laudis  avarum 

subruit  aut  reficit.     Valeat  res  ludicra,  si  me       180 

palma  negata  macrum,  donata  reducit  opimum. 

Saepe  etiam  audacem  fugat  hoc  terretque  poetam, 

quod  numero  plures,  virtute  et  honore  minores, 

indocti  stolidique  et  depugnare  parati 

si  discordet  eques,  media  inter  carmina  poscunt  1S5 

aut  ursum  aut  pugiles  :  his  nam  plebecula  gaudet. 

Verum  equitis  quoque  iam  migravit  ab  aure  voluptas 

omnis  ad  incertos  oculos  et  gaudia  vana. 

Quattuor  aut  pluris  aulaea  premuntur  in  horas, 

dum  fugiunt  equitum  turmae  peditumque  catervae;  190 

167.     inscite  S'OMK  :  inscitiis  B  :  in  scriptis  S".  180. 

aut  w'OMK  :  ac   B.  186.    gattdet  o^SEMK  :  plaiidct 

7  :  plaudit  O.  187.     equitis  wOMK  :  equiti  B.  188. 

incertos  wOMK  :  iugratos  B. 

W.  H.  4 


50  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM    [L  191  — 

mox  trahitur  manibus  regum  fortuna  retortis, 

esseda  festinant,  pilenta,  petorrita,  naves, 

captivum  portatur  ebur,  captiva  Corinthus. 

Si  foret  in  terris,  rideret  Democritus,  seu 

diversum  confusa  genus  panthera  camelo  195 

sive  elephans  albus  volgi  converteret  ora; 

spectaret  populum  ludis  attentius  ipsis 

ut  sibi  praebentem  niniio  spectacula  plura; 

scriptores  autem  narrare  putaret  asello 

fabellam  surdo.     Nam  quae  pervincere  voces        200 

evaluere  sonum,  referunt  quem  nostra  theatra? 

Garganum  mugire  putes  nemus  aut  mare  Tuscum, 

tanto  cum  strepitu  ludi  spectantur  et  artes 

divitiaeque  peregrinae :  quibus  oblitus  actor 

cum  stetit  in  scaena,  concurrit  dextera  laevae.     205 

Dixit  adhuc  aliquid?     Nil  sane.     Quid  placet  ergo? 

Lana  Tarentino  violas  imitata  veneno. 

Ac  ne  forte  putes  me,  quae  facere  ipse  recusem, 

cum  recte  tractent  alii,  laudare  maligne : 

ille  per  extentum  funem  mihi  posse  videtur         210 

ire  poeta,  meum  qui  pectus  inaniter  angit, 

inritat,  mulcet,  falsis  terroribus  implet 

ut  magus,  et  modo  me  Thebis,  modo  ponit  Athenis. 

Verum  age  et  his,  qui  se  lectori  credere  malunt 

quam  spectatoris  fastidia  ferre  superbi,  2  r  5 

curam  redde  brevem,  si  munus  Apolline  dignum 

vis  complete  libris  et  vatibus  addere  calcar, 

ut  studio  maiore  petant  Helicona  virentem. 

196.     converteret   w'OlMK    :    converterit  B.  198. 

iiimio  a/3MK  :  mimo  7BO.  216.     reddc  wOMK  : 

impende  B. 


I.  246.]  LIBER  II.  51 

Multa  quidem  nobis  facimus  mala  saepe  poetae 

(ut  vineta  egomet  caedam  niea),  cum  tibi  librum  220 

sollicito  damus  aut  fesso;  cum  laedimur,  unum 

siquis  amicorum  est  ausus  reprehendere  vcrsum; 

cum  loca  iam  recitata  revolvimus  inrevocati; 

cum  lamentamur  noii  adparere  labores 

nostros  et  tenui  deducta  poemata  filo;  225 

cum  speramus  eo  rem  venturam  ut,  simul  atque 

carmina  rescieris  nos  fingere,  commodus  ultro 

arcessas  et  egere  vetes  et  scribere  cogas. 

Sed  tamen  est  operae  pretium  cognoscere  qualis 

aedituos  habeat  belli  spectata  domique  230 

virtus,  indigno  non  committenda  poetae. 

Gratus  Alexandre  regi  magno  fuit  ille 

Choerilus,  incultis  qui  versibus  et  male  natis 

rettulit  acceptos,  regale  nomisma,  Philippos. 

Sed  veluti  tractata  notam  labemque  remittunt      235 

atramenta,  fere-  scriptores  carmine  foedo 

splendida  facta  linunt.     Idem  rex  ille,  poema 

qui  tam  ridiculum  tam  care  prodigus  emit, 

edicto  vetuit  nequis  se  praeter  Apellen 

pingeret  aut  alius  Lysippo  duceret  aera  240 

fortis  Alexandri  voltum  simulantia.     Quodsi 

iudicium  subtile  videndis  artibus  illud 

ad  libros  et  ad  haec  Musarum  dona  vocares, 

Boeotum  in  crasso  iurares  acre  natum. 

At  neque  dedecorant  tua  de  se  iudicia  atque      245 

munera  quae  multa  dantis  cum  laude  tulerunt 


222.     reprehendere  w'OMK   :  rcJ-rcnJere  B.  233.     Cnoc- 

riliis  a/30M   :  Choeriljs  7I3K.  240.     duceret  cuOMK  : 

cudctct  U. 


52  HORATI  EPISTULARUM    [I.  247— 

dilecti  tibi  Vergilius  Variusque  poetae, 
nee  magis  expressi  voltus  per  aenea  signa 
quam  per  vatis  opus  mores  animique  virorum 
clarorum  apparent.     Nee  sermones  ego  mallem  250 
repentis  per  humum  quam  res  componere  gestas, 
terrarumque  situs  et  flumina  dicere  et  arces 
montibus  impositas  et  barbara  regna  tuisque 
auspiciis  totum  confecta  duella  per  orbem 
claustraque  custodem  pacis  cohibentia  lanum      255 
et  formidatam  Parthis  te  principe  Romam, 
si    quantum    cuperem    possem    quoque:    sed    neque 

parvum 
carmen  maiestas  recipit  tua  nee  meus  audet 
rem  temptare  pudor  quam  vires  ferre  recusent. 
Sedulitas  autem  stulte  quem  diligit  urguet,  260 

praecipue  cum  se  numeris  commendat  et  arte  : 
discit  enim  citius  meminitque  libentius  illud 
quod  quis  deridet  quam  quod  probat  et  veneratur. 
Nil  moror  officium  quod  me  gravat  ae  neque  ficto 
in  peius  voltu  proponi  cereus  usquam  265 

nee  prave  factis  decorari  versibus  opto, 
ne  rubeam  pingui  donatus  munere  et  una 
cum  scriptore  meo  capsa  porrectus  operta 
deferar  in  vicum  vendentem  tus  et  odores 
et  piper  et  quicquid  chartis  amicitur  ineptis.        270 

268.    operta  w'BMK  :  aperta  O. 


11.  25.]  LIBER  II.  53 


II. 

Flore,  bono  claroque  fidelis  amice  Neroni, 

siquis  forte  velit  puerum  tibi  vendere  natum 

Tibure  vel  Gabiis  et  tecum  sic  agat,  '  hie  et 

Candidas  et  talos  a  vertice  pulcher  ad  imos 

fiet  eritque  tuus  nummorum  milibus  octo,  5 

verna  ministeriis  ad  nutus  aptus  erilis, 

litterulis  Graecis  imbutus,  idoneus  arti 

cuilibet,  argilla  quidvis  imitaberis  uda; 

quin  etiam  canet  indoctum  sed  dulce  bibenti. 

Multa  fidem  promissa  levant  ubi  plenius  aequo     10 

laudat  venalis  qui  volt  extrudere  merces. 

Res  urguet  me  nulla;  meo  sum  pauper  in  acre. 

Nemo  hoc  mangonum  faceret  tibi :  non  temere  a  me 

quivis  ferret  idem.     Semel  hie  cessavit  et,  ut  fit, 

in  scalis  latuit  metuens  pendentis  habenae  :  15 

des  nummos,  excepta  nihil  te  si  fuga  laedit :' 

ille  ferat  pretium  poenae  securus,  opinor. 

Prudens  emisti  vitiosum ;  dicta  tibi  est  lex : 

insequeris  tamen  hunc  et  lite  moraris  iniqua. 

Dixi  me  pigrum  proficiscenti  tibi,  dixi  20 

talibus  officiis  prope  mancum,  ne  mea  saevus 

iurgares  ad  te  quod  epistula  nulla  rediret. 

Quid  tum  profeci,  mecum  facientia  iura 

si  tamen  attemptas?  Quereris  super  hoc  etiam,  quod 

exspectata  tibi  non  mittam  carmina  mendax.  25 

8.     imitaberis  ajSBOMK  :  imiiabitiir  7'  :  imitabivittr  7". 
16.     laedit  y'^lsl  :  laedat  w'QK.  22.     rediret  bi'O'SlK.   : 

vcnirct  B. 


54  HORATI  EPISTULARUM    [II.  26— 

Luculli  miles  collecta  viatica  multis 
aerumnis,  lassus  dum  noctu  stertit,  ad  assem 
perdiderat :  post  hoc  vehemens  lupus,  et  sibi  et  hosti 
iratus  pariter,  ieiunis  dentibus  acer, 
praesidium  regale  loco  deiecit,  ut  aiunt,  30 

summe  munito  et  multarum  divite  rerum. 
Clarus  ob  id  factum  donis  ornatur  honestis, 
accipit  et  bis  dena  super  sestertia  nummum. 
Forte  sub  hoc  tempus  castellum  evertere  praetor 
nescio  quod  cupiens  hortari  coepit  eundem  35 

verbis  quae  timido  quoque  possent  addere  mentem: 
'  I,  bone,  quo  virtus  tua  te  vocat,  i  pede  fausto, 
grandia  laturus  meritorum  praemia.     Quid  stas?' 
Post  haec  ille  catus,  quantumvis  rusticus,  'ibit, 
ibit  CO  quo  vis  qui  zonam  perdidit'  inquit.  40 

Romae  nutriri  mihi  contigit  atque  doceri 
iratus  Grais  quantum  nocuisset  Achilles. 
Adiecere  bonae  paullo  plus  artis  Athenae, 
scilicet  ut  vellem  curvo  dinoscere  rectum 
atque  inter  silvas  Academi  quaerere  verum.  45 

Dura  sed  emovere  loco  me  tempora  grato 
civilisque  rudem  belli  tulit  aestus  in  arma 
Caesaris  Augusti  non  responsura  lacertis. 
Unde  simul  primum  me  dimisere  Philippi, 
decisis  humilem  pennis  inopemque  paterni  50 

et  laris  et  fundi  paupertas  impulit  audax 
ut  versus  facerem  :  sed  quod  non  desit  habentem 
quae  poterunt  umquam  satis  expurgare  cicutae, 
ni  melius  dormire  putem  quam  scribere  versus? 
Singula  de  nobis  anni  praedantur  euntes;  55 

44.     vellem  a/SOK  :  possi?n  7'  :  possem  7"BM. 


II.  S^.]  LIBER   IT.  55 

eripuere  iocos,  Venerem,  convivia,  ludum  ; 

tendunt  extorquere  poemata :  quid  faciam  vis  ? 

Denique  non  omnes  eadem  mirantur  amantque  : 

carmine  tu  gaudes,  hie  delectatur  iambis, 

ille  Bioneis  sermonibus  et  sale  nigro.  60 

Tres  mihi  convivae  prope  dissentire  videntur, 

poscentes  vario  multum  diversa  palato. 

Quid  dem?  Quid  non  dem?  Renuis  tu,  quod  iubet 

alter ; 
quod  petis,  id  sane  est  invisum  acidumque  duobus. 
Praeter  cetera  me  Romaene  poemata  censes  65 

scribere  posse  inter  tot  curas  totque  labores? 
Hie  sponsum  vocat,  hie  auditum  scripta,  relictis 
omnibus  officiis :  cubat  hie  in  colle  Quirini, 
hie  extremo  in  Aventino,  visendus  uterque  : 
intervalla  vides  humane  commoda.     'Verum  70 

purae  sunt  plateae,  nihil  ut  meditantibus  obstet.' 
Festinat  ealidus  mulis  gerulisque  redemptor, 
torquet  nunc  lapidem  nunc  ingens  machina  tignum, 
tristia  robustis  luctantur  funera  plaustris, 
hae  rabiosa  fugit  canis,  hae  lutulenta  ruit  sus :      75 
i  nunc  et  versus  tecum  meditare  canoros. 
Scriptorum  chorus  omnis  amat  nemus  et  fugit  urbem, 
rite  cliens  Bacchi  somno  gaudentis  et  umbra : 
tu  me  inter  strepitus  nocturnos  atque  diurnos 
vis  canere  et  contraeta  sequi  vestigia  vatum  ?        80 
Ingenium,  sibi  quod  vacuas  desumpsit  Athenas 
et  studiis  annos  septem  dedit  insenuitque 
libris  et  curis,  statua  taciturnius  exit 

70.     humane  wBOM   :  hazit  sa>u  K.  77.     itrbcni 

ojSOMK  :  ttrbis  7B.  bo.     contraeta  rOMK  :  con- 

tacta  w'  :  non  tacta  C. 


56  HORATI  EPISTULARUM    [II.  84— 

plerumque  et  risu  populum  quatit:  hie  ego  rerum 
fluctibus  in  mediis  et  tempestatibus  urbis  85 

verba  lyrae  motura  sonum  conectere  digner? 
t  Frater  erat  Romae  consulti  rhetor,  ut  alter 
alterius  sermone  meros  audiret  honores, 
Gracchus  ut  hie  iUi,  foret  huic  ut  Mucius  ille. 
Qui  minus  argutos  vexat  furor  iste  poetas?  90 

Carmina  compono,  hie  elegos.     Mirabile  visu 
caelatumque  novem  Musis  opus  !     Adspice  primum 
quanto  cum  fastu,  quanto  molimine  circum 
spectemus  vacuam  Romanis  vatibus  aedem  : 
mox  etiam,  si  forte  vacas,  sequere  et  procul  audi,  95 
quid  ferat  et  qua  re  sibi  nectat  uterque  coronam. 
Caedimur  et  totidem  plagis  consumimus  hostem 
lento  Samnites  ad  lumina  prima  duello. 
Discedo  Alcaeus  puncto  illius ;  ille  meo  quis  ? 
Quis  nisi  Callimachus?  Si  plus  adposcere  visus,    loo 
fit  Mimnermus  et  optivo  cognomine  crescit. 
Multa  fero,  ut  placem  genus  irritabile  vatum, 
cum  scribo  et  supplex  populi  suffragia  capto : 
idem  finitis  studiis  et  mente  recepta 
obturem  patulas  inpune  legentibus  auris.  105 

Ridentur  mala  qui  componunt  carmina;  verum 
gaudent  scribentes  et  se  venerantur  et  ultro, 
si  taceas,  laudant  quicquid  scripsere  beati. 
At  qui  legitimum  cupiet  fecisse  poema, 
cum  tabulis  animum  censoris  sumet  honesti ;        no 
audebit  quaecumque  parum  splendoris  habebunt 
et  sine  pondere  erunt  et  honore  indigna  ferentur 
verba  movere  loco,  quamvis  invita  recedant 

89.     huicMlcBOMK  :  hicilliu}. 


II.  143]  LIBER  II.  57 

et  versentur  adhuc  intra  penetralia  Vestae ; 

obscurata  diu  populo  bonus  cruet  atque  115 

proferet  in  lucem  speciosa  vocabula  rerum, 

quae  priscis  memorata  Catonibus  atque  Cethegis 

nunc  situs  informis  premit  et  deserta  vetustas ; 

adsciscet  nova,  quae  genitor  produxerit  usus. 

Vemens  et  liquidus  puroque  simillimus  amni        120 

fandet  opes  Latiumque  beabit  divite  lingua; 

luxuriantia  compescet,  nimis  aspera  sano 

levabit  cultu,  virtute  carentia  toilet, 

ludentis  speciem  dabit  et  torquebitur,  ut  qui 

nunc  Satyrum,  nunc  agrestem  Cyclopa  movetur.     125 

Praetulerim  scriptor  delirus  inersque  videri, 

dum  mea  delectent  mala  me  vel  denique  fallant, 

quam  sapere  et  ringi?  Fuit  haud  ignobilis  Argis 

qui  se  credebat  miros  audire  tragoedos 

in  vacuo  laetus  sessor  plausorque  theatro;  ijo 

cetera  qui  vitae  servaret  munia  recto 

more,  bonus  sane  vicinus,  amabilis  hospes, 

comis  in  uxorem,  posset  qui  ignoscere  servis 

et  signo  laeso  non  insanire  lagoenae, 

posset  qui  rupem  et  puteum  vitare  patentem.      135 

Hie  ubi  cognatorum  opibus  curisque  refectus 

expulit  elleboro  morbum  bilemque  meraco 

et  redit  ad  sese,  'pol  me  occidistis,  amici, 

non  servastis'  ait,  'cui  sic  extorta  voluptas 

et  demptus  per  vim  mentis  gratissimus  error.'      140 

Nimiram  sapere  est  abiectis  utile  nugis, 

et  tempestivum  pueris  concedere  ludum, 

ac  non  verba  sequi  fidibus  modulanda  Latinis, 

114.     intra  YiQ'^l  :  I'/i/^r  wK.. 


58  HO  RATI  EPISTULARUM  [11.  144— 

sed  verae  numerosque  modosque  ediscere  vitae. 

Quocirca  mecum  loquor  haec  tacitusque  recordor  :  145 

si  tibi  nulla  sitim  finiret  copia  lymphae, 

narrares  medicis  :  quod  quanto  plura  parasti 

tanto  plura  cupis,   nuUine  faterier  audes  ? 

Si  volnus  tibi  monstrata  radice'  vel  herba 

non  fieret  levius,  fugeres  radice  vel  herba  150 

proficiente  nihil  curarier  :  audieras,  cui 

rem  di  donarent,  illi  decedere  pravam 

stultitiam,  et  cum  sis  nihilo  sapientior  ex  quo 

plenior  es,  tamen  uteris  nionitoribus  isdem? 

At  si  divitiae  prudentem  reddere  possent,  155 

si  cupidum  timidumque  minus  te,  nempe  ruberes, 

viveret  in  terris  te  siquis  avarior  uno. 

Si  proprium  est  quod  quis  hbra  mercatus  et  aerest, 

quaedam,  si  credis  consultis,  mancipat  usus, 

qui  te  pascit  ager,  tuus  est,  et  vilicus  Orbi,         i6o 

cum  segetes  occat  tibi  mox  frumenta  daturas, 

te  dominum  sentit.     Das  nummos,  accipis  uvam, 

pullos,  ova,  cadum  temeti.     Nempe  mode  isto 

paullatim  mercaris  agrum,  fortasse  trecentis 

aut  etiam  supra  nummorum  milibus  emptum.       165 

Quid  refert,  vivas  numerate  nuper  an  olim? 

Emptor  Aricini  quondam  Veientis  et  arvi 

emptum  cenat  holus,  quamvis  aHter  putat ;  emptis 

sub  noctem  gelidam  lignis  calefactat  aenum : 

sed  vocat  usque  suum,  qua  populus  adsita  certis  170 

limitibus  vicina  refugit  iurgia;  tamquam 

sit  proprium  quicquam,  puncto  quod  mobilis  horae 

152.     donarent  w'OMK  :  donarint  B. 
161.     daturas  V7BOM  :  daturus  aj3K. 


II.  199-]  LIBER  11.  59 

nunc  piece,   nunc  pretio,   nunc  vi,   nunc  morte 

suprema 
permutet  dominos  et  cedat  in  altera  iura. 
Sic  quia  perpetuus  nulli  datur  usus  et  heres         175 
heredem  alterius  velut  unda  supervenit  undain, 
quid  vici  prosunt  aut  horrea,  quidve  Calabris 
saltibus  adiecti  Lucani,  si  metit  Orcus 
grandia  cum  parvis,  non  exorabilis  auro  ? 
Gemmas,  marmor,  ebur,  Tyrrhena  sigilla,  tabellas,  180 
argentum,  vestis  Gaetulo  murice  tinctas, 
sunt  qui  non  habeant,  est  qui  non  curat  habere. 
Cur  alter  fratrum  cessare  et  ludere  et  ungui 
praeferat  Herodis  palmetis  pinguibus,  alter 
dives  et  importunus  ad  umbram  lucis  ab  ortu     185 
silvestrem  flammis  et  ferro  mitiget  agrum, 
scit  Genius,  natale  comes  qui  temperat  astruni, 
naturae  deus  humanae,  mortalis  in  unum 
quodque  caput,  voltu  mutabilis,  albus  et  ater. 
Utar  et  ex  modico  quantum  res  poscet  acervo     190 
tollam,  nee  metuam  quid  de  me  iudicet  heres, 
quod  non  plura  datis  invenerit :  et  tamen  idem 
scire  volani,  quantum  simplex  hilarisque  nepoti 
discrepet  et  quantum  discordet  parens  avaro. 
Distat  enim,  spargas  tua  prodigus  an  neque 

sumptum  195 

invitus  facias  neque  plura  parare  labores, 
ac  potius,  puer  ut  festis  quinquatribus  olim, 
exiguo  gratoque  fruaris  tempore  raptim. 
Pauperies  immunda  domus  procul  absit :  ego  utrum 

175.     J?V  ^?«a  5"B0MK   '.siquiaw.  176.     alterius 

w'OMK   :  altcrnis  V>.  199.     domus p)-ocul  absit  w'O'SlK  : 

procul  procul  absit  li. 


6o  HORATI  EPISTULARUM.    [11.  200. 

nave  ferar  magna  an  parva,  ferar  unus  et  idem.  200 

Non  agimur  tumidis  velis  aquilone  secundo, 

non  tamen  adversis  aetatem  ducimus  austris, 

viribus,  ingenio,  specie,  virtute,  loco,  re 

extremi  primorum,  extremis  usque  priores. 

Non  es  avarus:  abi.    Quid?  cetera  iam  simul  isto  205 

cum  vitio  fugere?  Caret  tibi  pectus  inani 

ambitione?  Caret  mortis  formidine  et  ira? 

Somnia,  terrorcs  magicos,  miracula,  sagas, 

nocturnes  lemures  portentaque  Thessala  rides? 

Natalis  grate  numeras?  Ignoscis  amicis?  210 

Lenior  et  melior  fis  accedente  senecta? 

Quid  te  exempta  levat  spinis  de  pluribus  una? 

Vivere  si  recte  nescis,  decede  peritis. 

Lusisti  satis,  edisti  satis  atque  bibisti : 

tempus  abire  tibi  est,  ne  potum  largius  aequo     215 

rideat  et  pulset  lasciva  decentius  aetas. 

212.    levat  S'^Q  :  ittvat  tJViM. 


Q.   HORATI   FLACCI 

c 

DE    ARTE    POETICA 

LIBER. 


Humano  capiti  cervicem  pictor  equinam 
iungere  si  velit  et  varias  inducere  plumas 
■  undique  collatis  membris,  ut  turpiter  atrum 
A/'"  Viesinat  in  piscem  mulier  formosa  superne, 

spectatum  admissi  risum  teneatis  amid?  5 

Credite,  Pisones,  isti  tabulae  fore  librum 
persimilem  cuius  velut  aegri  somnia  vanae 
fingentur  species,  ut  nee  pes  nee  caput  uni 
reddatur  formae.     Pictoribus  atque  poetis 
quidlibet  audendi  semper  fuit  aequa  potestas.         10 
Scimus,  et  banc   veniam   petimusque   damusque    vi- 

cissim ; 
sed  non  ut  placidis  coeant  inmitia,  non  ut 
serpentes  avibus  geminentur,  tigribus  agni. 
Inceptis  gravibus  plerumque  et  magna  professis 
purpureus,  late  qui  splendeat,  unus  et  alter  15 

adsuitur  pannus,  cum  lucus  et  ara  Dianae 
et  properantis  aquae  per  amoenos  ambitus  agros, 
aut  flumen  Rhenum  aut  pluvius  describitur  arcus. 
Sed  nunc  non  erat  his  locus.    Et  fortasse  cupressum 


62  Q.  HO  RATI  FLAG  CI  [20— 

scis  simulare  :    quid  hoc,  si  fractis  enatat  exspes    20 
navibus  acre  dato  qui  pingitur?     Amphora  coepit 
institui ;    currente  rota  cur  urceus  exit  ? 
Denique  sit  quidvis  simplex  dumtaxat  et  unum. 
Maxima  pars  vatum,  pater  et  iuvenes  patre  digni, 
decipimur  specie  recti:   brevis  esse  laboro,  25 

obscurus  fio ;    sectantem  levia  nervi 
(deficiunt  animique  ;   professus  grandia  turget ; 
serpit  humi  tutus  nimium  timidusque  procellae ;  VrV^**. 
qui  variare  cupit  rem  prodigiahter  unam,      '  yCi>J'--V " " 
delphinum  silvis  appingit,  fluctibus  aprum.  30 

In  vitium  ducit  culpae  fuga  si  caret  arte. 
Aemilium  circa  ludum  faber  mius  et  unguis  '^ 

exprimet  et  moUis  imitabitur  acre  capillos, 
infeUx  operis  summa,  quia  ponere  totum 
nesciet.    Hunc  ego  me,  si  quid  componere  curem,  35 
non  magis  esse  velim  quam  naso  vivere  pravo, 
spectandum  nigris  oculis  nigroque  capillo/ 
Sumite  materiam  vestris,  qui  scribitis,  aequam 
viribus,  et  versate  diu  quid  ferre  recusent, 
quid  valeant  umeri.     Cui  lecta  potenter  erit  res,     40 
nee  facundia  deseret  hunc  nee  lucidus  ordo. 
Ordinis  haec  virtus  erit  et  venus,  aut  ego  fallor, 
ut  iam  nunc  dicat  iam  nunc  debentia  dici, 
pleraque  differat  et  praesens  in  tempus  omittat. 
In  verbis  etiam  tenuis  cautusque  serendis,  46 

hoc  amet,  hoc  spernat  promissi  carminis  auctor.  45 
Dixeris  egregie  notum  si  callida  verbum 
reddiderit  iunctura  novum.     Si  forte  necesse  est 
indiciis  monstrare  recentibus  abdita  rerum, 

■26.     hria  w'OKM  :  Icnia  B.  32.     inins  u:  untts 

^^  BOKM.  46—45  ordine  inverse  wO. 


^ 


76.]  DE  ARTE  POETICA.  63 

fingere  cmctutis  non  exaudita  Cethegis  50 

continget,  dabiturque  licentia  sumpta  pudenter ; 
et  nova  fictaque  nuper  habebunt  verba  fideni  si 
Giaeco  fonte  cadent,  parce  detorta.     Quid  autem 
Caecilio  Plautoque  dabit  Romanus  ademptum 
Vergilio  Varioque?     Ego  cur,  acquirere  pauca       55 
si  possum,  invideor,  cum  lingua  Catonis  et  Enni 
sermonem  patrium  ditaverit  et  nova  rerum 
nomina  protulerit?     Licuit  semperque  licebit 
signatum  praesente  nota  producere  nomen. 
Ut  silvae  foliis  pronos  mutantur  in  annos,  6o 

prima  cadunt,  ita  verborum  vetus  interit  aetas, 
et  iuvenum  ritu  florent  modo  nata  vigentque. 
Debemur  morti  nos  nostraque ;  sive  receptus 
terra  Neptunus  classes  aquilonibus  arcet, 
regis  opus,  sterilisve  diu  palus  aptaque  remis        65 
vicinas  urbes  alit  et  grave  sentit  aratrum, 
seu  cursum  mutavit  iniquum  frugibus  amnis 
doctus  iter  melius ;  mortalia  facta  peribunt, 
nedum  sermonum  stet  honos  et  gratia  vivax, 
Multa  renascentur  quae  iam  cecidere,  cadentque  70 
quae  nunc  sunt  in  honore  vocabula,  si  volet  usus, 
quem  penes  arbitrium  est  et  ius  et  norma  loquendi. 
Res  gestae  regumque  ducumque  et  tristia  bella 
quo  scribi  possent  numero  monstravit  Homerus. 
Versibus  impariter  iunctis  querimonia  primum,       75 
post  etiam  inclusa  est  voti  sententia  compos : 

52.    fidaqite  iaOYJsl:  factaque  B.  59.    frodiicere 

u'OKM  :  procuc/ere  B.         nomen  wOK^l:  nu?nmuin  V>.  60. 

silvae  foliis  pronos  (j}OYM.:silvisf vlia  privosB.  65.     steri- 

lisve S^'BOK:  sierilisque  S"'M.        diu  palus  wOM :  palus  diu 
Y^:  palus prius  B.  68.    facia  u OK^l :  cuncla  B. 


64  Q.  HORATI  FLACCI  [77— 

quis  tamen  exiguos  elegos  emiserit  auctor, 
grammatici  certant  et  adhuc  sub  iudice  lis  est. 
Archilochum  proprio  rabies  armavit  iambo; 
hunc  socci  cepere  pedem  grandesque  cothurni,      80 
alternis  aptum  sermonibus  et  popularis 
vincentem  strepitus  et  natum  rebus  agendis. 
Musa  dedit  fidibus  divos  puerosque  deorum 
et  pugilem  victorem  et  equum  certamine  primum 
et  iuvenum  curas  et  libera  vina  referre.  85 

Descriptas  servare  vices  operumque  colores 
cur  ego  si  nequeo  ignoroque,  poeta  salutor? 
Cur  nescire  pudens  prave  quam  discere  malo?^ 
Versibus  exponi  tragicis  res  comica  non  vult ; 
indignatur  item  privatis  ac  prope  socco  90 

dignis  carminibus  narrari  cena  Thyestae. 
Singula  quaeque  locum  teneant  sortita  decentem. 
Interdum  tamen  et  vocem  comoedia  toUit, 
iratusque  Chremes  tumido  delitigat  ore; 
et  tragicus  plerumque  dolet  sermone  pedestri         95 
Telephus  et  Peleus,  cum  pauper  et  exsul  uterque 
-  proicit  ampullas  et  sesquipedalia  verba, 
si  curat  cor  spectantis  tetigisse  querella. 
Non  satis  est  pulchra  esse  poemata;    dulcia  sunto 
et  quocunque  volent  animum  auditoris  agunto.     100 
Ut  ridentibus  arrident,  ita  flentibus  adsunt 
humani  vultus  :    si  vis  me  flere  dolendum  est 
primum  ipsi  tibi:    tum  tua  me  infortunia  laedent, 
Telephe  vel  Peleu ;    male  si  mandata  loqueris 
aut  dormitabo  aut  ridebo,     Tristia  maestum         105 
vultum  verba  decent,  iratum  plena  minarum, 

92.     decentem  S"'  (cum  Bl.  vet.  Bern.)  BM :   decenter  rOK. 
101.    adsunt  wQY^iyi:  adJlent'Q. 


136.]  DE  ARTE  POETIC  A.  65 

ludentcni  lasciva,  severum  seria  dictu^^  ^.xv-trvH*^^^ 

Format  enim  natura  prius  nos  intus  ad  omnem 

fortunarum  habitum  ;  iuvat  aut  impellit  ad  iram 

aut  ad  humum  maerore  gravi  deducit  et  angit;  no 

post  effort  animi  motus  interprete  lingua. 

Si  dicentis  erunt  fortunis  absona  dicta 

Romani  tollent  equites  peditestiue  cachinnum. 

Intererit  multun:i  divusne  loquatur  an  heros, 

maturusne  senex  an  adhuc  florente  iuventa  115 

fervidus,  et  matrona  potens  an  sedula  nutrix, 

mercatorne  vagus  cultorne  virentis  agelli, 

Colchus  an  Assyrius,  Thebis  nutritus  an  Argis. 

Aut  famam  sequere  aut  sibi  convenientia  finge. 

Scriptor  honoratum  si  forte  reponis   Achillem,     120 

impiger,  iracundus,  inexorabilis,  acer, 

iura  neget  sibi  nata,  nihil  non  arroget  armis. 

Sit  Medea  ferox  invictaque,  flebilis  Ino, 

perfidus  Ixion,  lo  vaga,  tristis  Orestes. 

Si  quid  inexpertum  scaenae  committis  et  audes    125 

personam  formare  novam,  servetur  ad  imum 

qualis  ab  incepto  processerit,  et  sibi  constet. 

Difficile  est  proprie  communia  dicere ;    tuque 

rectius  Iliacum  carmen  deducis  in  actus, 

quam  si  proferres  ignota  indictaque  primus.  130 

Publica  materies  privati  iuris  erit,  si 

non  circa  vilem  patulumque  moraberis  orbem, 

nee  verbum  verbo  curabis  reddere  fidus    ^ 

interpres,  nee  desilies  imitator  in  artum,-  v 

unde  pedem  proferre  pudor  vetet  aut  operis  lex.   135 

Nee  sic  incipies  ut  scriptor  cyclicus  olim  : 

114.     divusne  uiV>OYJA.  120.     /wnoratiim  wOK:  Ho- 

mercum  BM.  136.     cj'c/icus  u  OK^tl :   cycHusB. 

W.  H.  5 


66  Q.  HO  RATI  FLAG  CI  [137— 

'Fortunam  Priami  cantabo  et  nobile  bellum.' 
v'Quid  dignum  tanto  feret  hie  promissor  hiatii? 
H^   Pjjturient_jnonteSj_  nas^  ridiculusmus. 

Quanto  rectius  hie  qui  nil  moUtur  inepte  r"'"'^  140 
'  Die  mihi,  Musa,  virum  captae  post  tempora  Troiae 
qui  mores  hominum  multorum  vidit  et  urbes.' 
Non  fumum  ex  fulgore  sed  ex  fumo  dare  lueem 
cogitat,  ut  speciosa  dehinc  miracula  promat, 
Antiphaten  Scyllamque  et  cum  Cyclope  Charybdinu 
Nee  reditum  Diomedis  ab  interitu  Meleagri,|x^i.S'4SM,v//^ 
nee  gemino  bellum  Troianum  orditur  ab  oyo£']iW/V^n^ 
semper  ad  eventum  festinat  et  in  medias  res'.^"i'V*x^>, 
(  non  seeus  ac  notas  auditorem  rapit,  et  quae 
desperat  tractata  nitescere  posse  relinquit;  150 

atque  ita  mentitur,  sie  veris  falsa  remiseet, 
primo  ne  medium,  medio  ne  discrepet  imum. 
Tu  quid  ego  et  populus  mecum  desideret  audi : 
Si  plosoris  eges  aulaea  manentis  et  usque 
sessuri  donee  cantor  'Vos  plaudite'  dicat,  155 

aetatis  cuiusque  notandi  sunt  tibi  mores, 
mobilibusque  decor  natiiris  dandus  et  annis. 
Reddere  qui  voces  iam  scit  puer  et  pede  certo  y'"<'^v'*»- 
signat  humum,  gestit  paribus  colludere,  et  iram  .       •  ,. •'. 
..fi6*^^-Colligit  ac  ponit  temere,  et  mutatur  in  horas.  <^^So^ 
•   Imberbus  iuvenis  tandem  custode  remoto 
gaudet  equis  canibusque  et  aprici  gramine  campi, 
cereus  in  vitium  flecti,  monitoribus  asper, 
utilium  tardus  provisor,  prodigus  aeris, 

139.  parfurictit  (JYL:  faritiriunt 'S,0M.  141.   tempora 

w OK.:  moemaBM.  154,    plosoris  a^YM.:  plaiisoris^'O: 

fantoj-is '&.  157.     nattais  wOlQsl:  i?iatHris 'Q.  16 r. 

imberbus  a ^' {fi\.  \&i,)  'BO^i:  iinbcrbis  a' ^"K..     . 


I94-]  DE  ARTE  POETICA.  67 

sublimis  cupidusque  et  amata  relinquere  pernix.  165 

Conversis  studiis  aetas  animusque  virilis 

quaerit  opes  et  amicitias,  inservit  honori,       />i..f-«.-»*-t-4.  *77«-< 

commisisse  cavet  quod  mox  mutare  laboret. 

Multa  senem  circumveniunt  incommoda,  vel  quod 

quaerit  et  inventis  miser  abstinet  ac  timet  uti,    170 

vel  quod  res  omnes  timide  gelideque  ministrat, 

dilato?^  spe  longus,  iners,  avidusque  futuri, 

difficilis,  querulus,  laudator  temporis  acti 

se  puero,  castigator  censorque  minorum. 

Multa  ferunt  anni  venientes  commoda  secum,      175 

multa  recedentes  adimunt ;   ne  forte  seniles  tf-'i*^  ^'**^, 

mandentur  iuveni  partes  pueroque  viriles. 

Semper  in  ad^unctis  aevoque  morabimur  aptis.  ,,.  -^ 

Aut  agitur  res  in  scaenis  aut  acta  refertur.    '  -'<  " 


Segnius  irritant  animos  demissa  per  aurem,  180 

quam  quae  sunt  oculis  subiecta  fidelibus,  et  quae 

ipse  sibi  tradit  spectator :    non  tamen  intus 

digna  geri  promes  in  scaenam,  multaque  tolles 

ex  oculis  quae  mox  narret  facundia  praesens, 

ne   pueros  coram  populo  Medea  trucidet,       -      185 

aut  humana  palam  coquat  exta  nefarius  Atreus, 

aut  in  avem  Procne  vertatur,  Cadmus  in  anguemy' 

Quodcunque  ostendis  mihi  sic  incredulus  odi. 

Neve  minor  neu  sit  quinto  productior  actu 

fabula,  quae  posci  vult  et  spectanda  reponi;        190 

nee  deus  intersit  nisi  dignus  vindice  nodus      £^va_/-^. 

inciderit ;    nee  quarta  loqui  persona  laboret.    ^ 

Actoris  partis  chorus  officiumque  virile 

defendat,  neu  quid  medios  intercinat  actus 

172.    spe  longus ..  .avidusque  wOKM  :  spe  lentus...paviditsque 
B.  190,     spectanda  a^Vi:  spectata  ~^V>Qyi. 


68  Q.  HO  RATI  FLAG  CI  [195  — 

quod  noil  proposito  conducat  et  haereat  apte,     195 

Ille  bonis  faveatque  et  consilietur  amice, 

n  ■ .  .  .  -J  c 

et  regat  iratos  et  amet  "picc^are  timentis  ;   -  *  " '  '>- 

ille  dapes  laudet  mensae  brevis,  ille  salubrem 

iustitiam  legesque  et  apertis  otia  portis; 

ille  tegat  commissa  deosque  precetur  et  oret,      200 

ut  redeat  miseris,  abeat  fortuna  superbis. 

Tibia  non  ut  nunc  orichalco  vincta  tubaeque 

aemula,  sed  tenuis  simplexque  foramine  pauco     '■-^^'''''^ 

adspirare  et  adesse  choris  erat  utilis  atque 

nondum  spissa  nimis  complere  sedilia  flatu  ;         205 

quo  sane  populus  numerabilis  uip£lte  parvus 

fat  frugi  castusque  verecundusque  coibat. 

Postquam  coepit  agros  extendere  victor  et  urbes 

latior  amplecti  murus  vinoque  diurno 

placari  Genius  festis  impune  diebus,  210 

accessit  numerisque  modisque  licentia  maior; 

indoctus  quid  enim  saperet  liberque  laborum 

rusticus  urbano  confusus,  turpis  honesto? 

Sic  priscae  motumque  et  luxuriem  addidit  arti 

tibicen  traxitque  vagus  per  puljDita  vestem;  215 

sic  etiam  fidibus  voces  crevere  severis/  ', .  / /(■  >/) 

et  tulit  eloquium  insolitum  facundia  praeceps, 

utiliumque  sagax  rerum  et  divina  futuri 

sortilegis  non  discrepuit  sententia  Delphis.    - ' 

Carmine  qui  tragico  vilem  certavit  ob  hircum,    220 

mox  etiam  agrestes  satyros  nudavit,  et  asper 

incolumi  gravitate  iocum  temptavit,  eo  quod 

illecebris  erat  et  grata  novitate  morandus 

197.    feccare   timentis  w'M :   pacare  tiunentis  BO:   pacare 
timentis  K.  202.   vincta  w'OKM:  iuncta  B.  203.  patuo 

o;3B0KM  : /a;-z;(?  7.  209.     latior  (aOYM.:  laxiorV>. 


255-]  DE  ARTE  POETICA.  69 

spectator,  functusque  sacris  et  potus  et  exlex. 

Verum  ita  risores,  ita  commendare  dicaces  225 

conveniet  satyros,  ita  vertere  seria  ludo, 

ne  quicunque  deus,  quicunque  adhibebitur  heros, 

regali  conspectus  in  auro  niiper  et  ostro, 

migret  in  obscuras  humili  sennone  tabernas, 

aut  dum  vitat  humum  nubes  et  inania  captet.     230 

Effutire  leves  indigna  tragoedia  versus, 

ut  festis  matrona  moveri  iussa  diebus, 

intererit  satyris  paulum  pudibunda  protervis.      ^   -  \^    ^ 

Non  ego  inornata  et  dominantia  nomina  solum 

verbaque,  Pisones,  satyrorum  scriptor  araabo;       235 

nee  sic  enitar  tragico  differre  colori 

ut  nihil  intersit  Davusne  loquatur  et  audax 

Pythias  emuncto  lucrata  Simone  talentum, 

an  custos  famulusque  dei  Silenus  alumni. 

Ex  noto  fictum  carmen  sequar,  ut  sibi  quivis      240 

speret  idem,  sudet  multum  frustraque  laboret 

ausus  idem :    tantum  series  iuncturaque  poUet, 

tantum  de  medio  sumptis  accedit  honoris. 

Silvis  deducti  caveant  me  iudice  Fauni, 

ne  velut  innati  triviis  ac  paene  forenses  245 

aut  nimium  teneris  iuyenentur  versibus  unquam, 

aut  immunda  crepent  ignominiosaque  dicta; 

offenduntur  enim  quibus  est  equus  et  pater  et  res,       f,'_^  „ 

nee,  si  quid  fricti  ciceris  probat  et  nucis  emptor, 

acquis  accipiunt  animis  donantve  corona.  250 

Syllaba  longa  brevi  subiecta  vocatur  iambus, 

pes  citus ;  unde  etiam  trimetris  accrescere  iussit 

nomen  iambeis,  cum  senos  redderet  ictus 

primus  ad  extremum  similis  sibi.     Non  ita  pridem, 

tardior  ut  paulo  graviorque  veniret  ad  aures,        255 


70  Q.  HO  RATI  FLAG  CI  [256— 

spondeos  stabilis  in  iura  paterna  recepit 

commodus  et  patiens,  non  ut  de  sede  secunda 

cederet  aut  quarta  socialiter.     Hie  et  in  Acci 

nobilibus  trimetris  apparet  rarus,  et  Enni 

in  scaenam  missos  cum  magno  pondere  versus    260 

aut  operae  celeris  nimium  curaque  carentis 

aut  ignoratae  premit  artis  crimine  turpi. 

Non  quivis  videt  immodulata  poemata  iudex, 

et  data  Romanis  venia  est  indigna  poetis. 

Idcircone  vager  scribamque  licenter?  an  omnes  265 

visuros  peccata  putem  mea,  tutus  et  intra 

spem  veniae  cautus?     Vitavi  denique  culpam, 

non  laudem  merui.     Vos  exemplaria  Graeca 

nocturna  versate  manu,  versate  diurna. 

At  vestri  proavi  Plautinos  et  numeros  et  270 

laudavere  sales,  nimium  patienter  utrumque, 

ne  dicam  stulte,  mirati,  si  modo  ego  et  vos 

scimus  inurbanum  lepido  seponere  dicto 

legitimumque  sonum  digitis  callemus  et  aure.  / 

Ignotum  tragicae  genus  invenisse  camenae  275 

dicitur  et  plaustris  vexisse  poemata  Thespis, 

quae  canerent  agerentque  peruncti  faecibus  ora. 

Post  hunc  personae  pallaeque  repertor  honestae 

Aeschylus  et  modicis  instravit  pulpita  tignis 

et  docuit  magnumque  loqui  nitique  cothurno.       280 

Successit  vetus  his  comoedia,  non  sine  multa 

laude ;   sed  in  vitium  libertas  excidit  et  vim 

dignam  lege  regi ;  lex  est  accepta  chorusque 

turpiter  obticuit  sublato  iure  nocendi. 

Nil  intemptatum  nostri  liquere  poetae,  285 

■260.     missos  cum   magna   wOKM:    missus  magno   cum   B. 
265.     an  wOlsM:  ui'Q.  277.     quae  wOl\.^i:  qui  B. 


J 


j-g^  j^6j  ,      ^  DE  ARTE  POETIC  A.  71 


ausi  deserere  et  celebrare  domestica  facta, 
vel  qui  praetextas  vel  qui  docuere  togatas. 
Nee  virtute  foret  clarisve  potentius  armis 
quam  lingua  Latium,  si  non  offenderet  unum      290 
j_quemque  poetarum  limae  labor  et  mora.     Vos,  o 
t^Pompilius  sanguis,  carmen  reprehendite  quod  non 
multa  dies  et  multa  litura  coercuit  atque 
praesectum  decies  non  castigavit  ad  unguem^ 
Ingenium  misera  quia  fortunatius  arte  295 

credit  et  excludit  sanos  Helicone  poetas 
Democritus,  bona  pars  non  unguis  ponere  curat, 
non  barbam,  secreta  petit  loca,  balnea  vitat. 
Nanciscetur  enim  pretium  nomenque  poetae, 
si  tribus  Anticyris  caput  insanabile  nunquam       300 
tonsori  Licino  commiserit.     O  ego  laevus, 
qui  purgor  bilem  sub  verni  temporis  horam  ! 
Non  alius  faceret  meliora  poemata.     Verum 
nil  tanti  est.     Ergo  fungar  vice  cotis,  acutum 
reddere  quae  ferrum  valet  exsors  ipsa  secandi ;    305 
munus  et  officium  nil  scribens  ipse  docebo, 
unde  parentur  opes,  quid  alat  formetque  poetam  ; 
quid  deceat,  quid  non;   quo  virtus,  quo  ferat  error. 
Scribendi  recte  sapere  est  et  principium  et  fons : 
rem  tibi  Socraticae  poterunt  ostendere  chartae,    310 
verbaque  provisam  rem  non  invita  sequentur. 
Qui  didicit  patriae  quid  debeat  et  quid  amicis, 
quo  sit  amore  parens,  quo  frater  amandus  et  hospes, 
quod  sit  conscripti,  quod  iudicis  officium,  quae 
partes  in  bellum  missi  ducis,  ille  profecto  315 

reddere  personae  scit  convenientia  cuique. 

294.    praescclurn  LI.  vet.  Bern.  BM:  pei-fecttim  S"OK. 


72  Q.  HO  RATI  FLA  C  CI  [317— 

Respicere  exemplar  vitae  morumque  iubebo 

doctum  imitatorem  et  vivas  hinc  ducere  voces. 

Interdum  speciosa  locis  morataque  recte 

fabula  nuUius  veneris,  sine  pondere  et  arte,         320 

valdius  oblectat  populuni  meliusque  moratur 

quam  versus  inopes  rerum  nugaeque  canorae. 

Grais  ingenium,  Grais  dedit  ore  rotundo 

musa  loqui,  praeter  laudem  nullius  avaris. 

Romani  pueri  longis  rationibus  assem      x  s^-*-'*^325 

discunt  in  partes  centum  diducere.     'Dicat 

filius  Albini :  si  de  quincunce  remota  est 

uncia,  quid  superat  ?  Poteras  dixisse.'    'Triens.'     'Eu! 

rem  poteris  servare  tuam.     Redit  uncia,  quid  fit?' 

'Semis.'     An  haec  animos  aerugo  et  cura  peculi     330 

cum  semel  imbuerit,  speramus  carmina  fingi 

posse  linenda  cedro  et  levi  servanda  cupresso  ?  ^ 

Aut  prodesse  volunt  aut  delectare  poetae, 

aut  simul  et  iucunda  et  idonea  dicere  vitae. 

Quidquid  praecipies  esto  brevis,  ut  cito  dicta      335 

percipiant  animi  dociles  teneantque  fideles ; 

omne  supervacuum  pleno  de  pectore  manat. 

Ficta  voluptatis  causa  sint  proxima  veris, 

nee  quodcunque  velit  poscat  sibi  fabula  credi, 

neu  pransae  Lamiae  vivum  puerum  extrahat  alvo.  340 

Centuriae  seniorum  agitant  expertia  frugis,   - 

celsi:praetereunt  austera  poemata  Ramnes : 

omne  tulit  punctum  qui  miscuit  utile  dulci, 

326.     dicat  uiOKJsl:  dicas  B.  328.     stiperat ?  coOKM : 

superefQ.  poteras  a' ^yOl\.^l:  poterat  aB.  330.     an 

Bl.  vet.  Bern.  BM :  at  £"0K.  335.     quicqidd  w'BKM  : 

quidquid  O.  339.     W(?a7BKM:  nee  ^O.  velit  a^M; 

volet  7BOK. 


373-]  DE  ARTE  POETICA.  73 

lectorem  delectando  pariterque  monendo.   ^-j/    u . 
Hie  meret  aera  liber  Sosiis;  hie  et  mare  transit  345 
et  longum  noto  scriptori  prorogat  aevum. 
Lpf^jt.Sunt  delicta  tamen  quibus  ignovisse  velimus  ; 

nam  neque  chorda  sonum  reddit  quern  vult  nianus  et 

mens, 
poscentique  gravem  persaepe  remittit  acutum  ; 
nee  semper  feriet  quodcunque  minabitur  arcus.    350 
Verum  ubi  plura  nitent  in  carmine,  non  ego  paucis 
offendar  macuHs,  quas  aut  incuria  fudit 
aut  humana  parum  cavit  natura.     Quid  ergo  est? 
Ut  scriptor  si  peccat  idem  librarius  usque, 
quamvis  est  monitus,  venia  caret;  ut  citharoedus  355 
ridetur,  chorda  qui  semper  oberrat  eadem  : 
sic  mihi  qui  multum  cessat  fif'Choerilus  ille, 
quem  bis  terve  bonum  cum  risu  miror;  et  idem. 
/     indignor  quandoque  bonus  dormitat  Homerus. 

Verum  operi  longo  fas  est  obrepere  somnum.      360 

Ut  pictura  poesis  :  erit  quae  si  propius  stes 

te  capiat  magis,  et  quaedam  si  longius  abstes. 

Haec  amat  obscurum,  volet  haec  sub  luce  videri, 

iudicis  argutum  quae  non  formidat  acumen ; 

haec  placuit  semel,  haec  deciens  repetita  placebit.  365 

O  maior  iuvenum,  quamvis  et  voce  paterna 

fingeris  ad  rectum  et  per  te  sapis,  hoc  tibi  dictum 

toUe  memor,  certis  medium  et  tolerabiie  rebus   || 

recte  concedi.     Consultus  iuris  et  actor 

causarum  mediocris  abest  virtute  diserti  370 

Messallae  nee  scit  quantum  Cascellius  Aulus, 

sed  tamen  in  pretio  est:   mediocribus  esse  poetisj'. 

non  homines,  non  di,  non  concessere  columnae.     u-'^-^'^-^ 

358.     terve  5'^Qyi:  toujue  5'\\.. 


74  Q-  HO  RATI  FLACCT  [374— 

Ut  gratas  inter  mensas  symphonia  discors 
et  crassum  unguentum  et  Sardo  cum  melle  papaver 
offendunt,  poterat  duci  quia  cena  sine  istis:        376 
sic  animis  natum  inventumque  poema  iuvandis, 
si  paulum  summo  decessit,  vergit  ad  imum, 
Ludere  qui  nescit,  campestribus  abstinet  armis, 
indoctusque  pilae  discive  trochive  quiescit,  380 

ne  spissae  risum  tollant  impune  coronae : 
qui  nescit  versus  tamen  audet  fingere.     Quidni? 
I    Liber  et  ingenuus,  praesertim  census  equestreni;  j/p-frf^  \ 
summam  nummorum  vitioque  remotus  ab  omni.  '^^■'''■^^ 
Tu  nihil  invita  dices  faciesve  Minerva;  385 

id  tibi  iudicium  est,  ea  mens.     Si  quid  tamen  olim 
scripseris  in  Maeci  descendat  iudicis  aures 
et  patris  et  nostras,  nonumque  prematur  in   annum,  -'■ 
membranis  intus  positis  :  delere  licebit 
quod  non  edideris;   nescit  vox  missa  reverti.        390 
Silvestres  homines  sacer  interpresque  deorum 
caedibus  et  victu  foedo  deterruit  Orpheus, 
dictus  ob  hoc  lenire  tigris  rabidosque  leones. 
Dictus  et.Amphion,  Thebanae  conditor  urbis, 
saxa  movere  sono  testudinis  et  prece  blanda       395 
ducere  quo  vellet.     Fuit  haec  sapientia  quondam, 
pubhca  privatis  secernere,  sacra  profanis, 
concubitu  prohibere  vago,  dare  iura  maritis, 
oppida  moliri,  leges  incidere  ligno ; 
sic  honor  et  nomen  divinis  vatibus  atque  400 

carminibus  venit.     Post  hos  insignis  Homerus 
Tyrtaeusque  mares  animos  in  Martia  bella 
versibus  exacuit ;  dictae  per  carmina  sortes  ; 
et  vitae  monstrata  via  est ;  et  gratia  regum 

vW*  394^     lu'bis  ^yKINI  :  arcis  aBO. 


434-]  J^E  ARTE  POETIC  A.  75 

Pieriis  temptata  modis  ;  ludusque  repertus  405 

et  longorum  operum  finis  :  ne  forte  pudori 
■^  \_  sit  tibi  Musa  lyrae  sellers  et  cantor  Apollo. 

Natura  fieret  laudabile  carmen  an  arte  ,  4^^.. 

quaesitum  est:  ego  nee  studium  sine  divite  vetii ' ^     ^/,^*" ' 
nee  rude  quid  prosit  video  ingenium;  alterius  sic  410 
altera  poscit  opem  res  et  coniurat  amice. 
Qui  studet  optatam  cursu  contingere  metam 
multa  tulit  fecitque  puer,  sudavit  et  alsit, 
abstinuit  venere  et  vino  ;   qui  Pythia  cantat 
tibicen  didicit  prius  extimuitque  magistrum.         415 
Nunc  satis  est  dixisse  :    *  Ego  mira  poemata  pango  ; 
I  occupet  extremum  scabies ;  mihi  turpe  relinqui  est 
et  quod  non  didici  sane  nescire  fateri.' 
Ut  praeco,  ad  merces  turbam  qui  cogit  emendas, 
adsentatores  iubet  ad  lucrum  ire  poeta  420 

dives  agris,  dives  positis  in  faenore  numrpis.,^  ,  . 

Si  vero  est!  unctum  qui  recte  ponere  I5^sf^;^-J'^;,:,;;^;i^  ^ 
et  spondere  levi  pro  paupere  et  eripere  atris  A/*.vr<&*-<^c 
litibus  implicitum,  mirabor  si  sciet  inter 
noscere  mendacem  verumque  beatus  amicum.      425 
Tu  seu  donaris  seu  quid  donare  voles  cui, 
nolito  ad  versus  tibi  factos  ducere  plenum 
laetitiae;  clamabit  enim  'pulchre!  bene!  recte!' 
Pallescet. super  his,  etiam  stillabit  amicis 
ex  oculis  rorem,  saliet,  tundet  pede  terram.         430 
Ut  qui  conducti  plorant  in  funere  dicunt 
et  faciunt  prope  plura  dolentibus  ex  animo,  sic 
derisor  vero  plus  laudatore  movetur. 
Reges  dicuntur  multis  urgere  culillis 

410.     prosti  cJK:  possitBOM.  416.     nunc  uK:  nee 

BOM.     «(7M  Bera.  423,     a/mw'OKM:  arlisB. 


76  Q.  HORATI  FLACCI  [435— 

et  torquere  mero  quern  perspexisse  laborent,        435 

an  sit  amicitia  dignus  ;  si  carmina  condes, 

nunquam  te  falliint  animi  sub  vulpe  latentes. 

Quintilio  si  quid  recitares,   '  Corrige  sodes 

hoc,'  aiebat,  '  et  hoc :'  meHus  te  posse  negates 

bis  terque  expertum  frustra,  delere  iubebat  440 

et  male  tornatos  incudi  reddere  versus.  - 

Si  defendere  delictum  quam  vertere  malles, 

nullum  ultra  verbum  aut  operam  insumebat  inanem 

quin  sinci  rivali  teque  et  tua  solus  amares. 

Vir  bonus  et  prudens  versus  reprehendet  inertes,    445 

culpabit  duros,  incomptis  axilinet  atrum 

transverso  calamo  signum,  ambitiosa  recidet 

ornamenta,  parum  claris  lucem  dare  coget, 

arguet  ambigue  dictum,  mutanda  notabit, 

fiet  Aristarchus ;  non  dicet:  'Cur  ego  amicum      450 

offendam  in  nugis?'     Hae  nugae  seria  ducent 

in  mala  derisum  semel  exceptumque  sinistre. 

Ut  mala  quern  scabies  aut  morbus  regius  urget 

aut  fanaticus  error  et  iracunda  Diana, 

vesanum  tetigisse  timent  fugiuntque  poetam         455 

qui  sapiunt;  agitant  pueri  incautique  sequuntur. 

Hie,  dum  sublimis  versus  ructatur  et  errat, 

si  veluti  merulis  intentus  decidit  auceps 

in  puteum  foveamve,  licet,  '  Succurrite,'  longum 

clamet,  '  lo  cives!'  non  sit  qui  toUere  curet.         460 

Si  curet  quis  opem  ferre  et  demittere  funem, 

'  Qui  scis  an  prudens  hue  se  proiecerit  atque 

servari  nolit?'    dicam,  Siculique  poetae 

435.     laborent  a^:    labo7-ant  7BOKM.  441.     tornatos 

wOKM :    ter  natos   B.  450.     non    S''BOM :    nee   ff'"K. 

462.    proiecerit  S''^0^:  de iecerit  S^ 'K. 


476.]  DE  ARTE  POETIC  A.  77 

narrabo  interitum.     Deus  immortalis  haberi 
dum  cupit   Empedocles,  ardentem  frigidus  Aetnam 
insiluit.     Sit  ius  liceatque  perire  poetis:  466 

/  invitum  qui  servat  idem  facit  occidenti. 
Nee  semel  hoc  fecit,  nee  si  retractus  erit  iam 
fiet  homo  et  ponet  famosae  mortis  amorem. 
Nee  satis  apparet  cur  versus  factitet,  utrum         470 
minxerit  in  patrios  cineres,  an  triste  bidental  ■  -■ 

moverit  incestus  i  certe  furit  ac  velut  ursus  i^ 

obiectos  caveae  valuit  si  frangere  c^atros,  ■'  ^ 

indoctum  doctumque  fugat  recitator  acerbus ; 
quem  vero  arripuit  tenet  occiditque  legendo,        475 
non  missura  cutem,  nisi  plena  cruoris,  hirudo.    - 

473.     clatros  wK :  clathvos  BOM. 


NOTES. 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.    EPISTLE  I. 

Maecenas,  as  is  plain  from  tlie  opening  words  of  this 
Epistle,  had  urged  Horace  to  resume  the  composition  of  lyric 
verse.  If  any  special  occasion  for  this  advice  is  to  be  sought, 
it  may  probably  be  found  in  the  journey  of  Augustus  to  the  East 
in  K.C.  21,  followed  by  the  expedition  of  Tiberius  to  Armenia, 
and  the  restoration  of  the  Roman  standards  taken  by  Crassus 
(cp.  Ep.  XII.  26).  It  would  have  been  natural  for  Maecenas 
to  wish  that  his  friend  and/;-£'/4'''-'s^'ouldnot  lose  the  opportunity 
thus  supplied  for  a  panegyric  on  the  Emperor  and  his  policy. 
Horace  here  expresses  the  reasons  which  had  led  him  to  devote 
himself  for  the  future  rather  to  the  study  of  philosophy ;  differing 
from  the  mass  of  mankind  who  value  wealth  above  virtue,  he 
declares  that  it  is  only  in  the  pursuit  of  the  latter  that  true 
happiness  is  to  be  found. 

1 — 19.  You  -cvoidd  fain,  Maecenas,  press  vie  into  servia 
again,  but  I  have  received  my  discharge;  an  old  soldier  may  "well 
be  alloived  to  hang  up  his  arms  and  rest,  for  fear  of  a  break-down 
at  last.  I  am  laying  aside  all  trifling  pursuits,  and  storing  up 
provision  of  wisdom,  following  no  special  school,  but  borne  along 
wherever  the  breeze  may  take  me. 

1.  prima — Camena.  'Theme  of  my  earliest  Muse,  and  des- 
tmed  theme  of  my  latest':  Camena,  one  of  the  Italian  goddesses 
of  song  [earlier  form  Casnicna  or  Carmena  (Varro  de  L.  Lat. 
VII.  26)  from  \Jkas  'sing',  a  rare  instance  of  j  lost  without 
lengthening  in  compensation  (Roby  §  193),  but  cp.  Camillus, 
probably  from  the  same  root,  Vanicek  p.  150],  cannot  cover  any 
reference  to  the  satires,  which  were  merely  sermones.  Either  the 
phrase  is  a  conventional  expression  of  high  esteem ;  cp.  Horn. 
II.  IX.  97  ev  aol  ij.kv  Xtj^w,  aio  5'  a.ni,op.a.i,  imitated  by  Theognis 
I — 4  (Bergk)  w  wa,  At/tous  l/ie,  Aios  t^kos,  oiJiroTe  aelo  Xr](ro/j.a(. 
apxbixevo^  oiid'  aTroiravo/xevos,  aW  alel  irpCJTOv  ak  nai  liaraTOi' 
^v  re  fiiffOLaiv  aeicru}'  and  by  Theocritus  XVII.  i  eK  Aibs  dpxiJi- 
fieaOa  Kal  e's  Aia  Xrjyere,  Moiirat :  cp.  Verg.  Eel.  VIII.  11  :  a  te 
(VoWio)  principium,  tibi  dcsinet :  or  possibly  the  reference  is  to 

W.  H.  6 


82  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

the  epodes,  dedicated  to  Maecenas,  as  Horace's  first  effort  in 
lyrics,  by  the  poem  placed  first  when  they  were  published  (so 
Kitter). 

summa  =  ultima  as  in  Carm.  in.  28,  13,  Verg.  Aen.  11.  3^4, 
a  usage  for  which  stiprci/iiis  is  more  common  both  in  prose  and 
verse. 

2.  spectatum  '  approved ' :  the  technical  term,  stamped  on 
the  tessera  (prize  medal)  which  a  gladiator  received,  after  dis- 
tinguishing himself  in  the  arena.  A  large  number  of  these 
tesserae  have  been  discovered  :  '  Ex  osse  eboreve  sunt  omnes, 
exiguae  molis,  ansatae  et  ad  gestandum  appendendumve  aptae, 
formae  longiusculae  quadratae  excepta  unica  recentissima  sex 
laterum.  Singulis  lateribus  singuli  versus  inscripti  sunt,  ut  a  quo 
incipias  arbitrarium  sit.'  Mommsen  Corp.  Inscr.  Lat.  I.  p.  195. 
Mommsen  was  inclined,  for  various  reasons,  to  doubt  the  current 
opinion  that  these  were  presented  at  the  close  of  a  successful 
fight,  but  there  is  some  fresh  support  for  this  view  in  the  recent 
discoveiy  of  a  bronze  tablet  recording  a  presentation  probably  of 
this  kind  :  cp.  Corp.  II.  4963,  (where  it  is  figured),  Wilmanns 
Ex.  Inscr.  Lat.  II.  p.  239.  Ritschl  has  discussed  the  tesserae 
very  fully  and  supported  the  old  view  in  Opusc.  iv.  572  fF. 
Cp.  Friedlander  Sitteng.  11^  510.  It  is  to  be  noticed  that  some 
have  the  word  spectavit  (never  spectattcs)  in  full  :  of  these  six  are 
now  known  to  exist  (cp.  Ephem.  Epigr.  III.  161,  203;  Garrucci 
Syll.  p.  651  and  Tav.  11.  7).  Mommsen  thinks  that  spectavit  vaz.^ 
mean  *  took  his  place  as  a  spectator,'  no  longer  in  the  arena. 

donatum  iam  rude  '  already  discharged  ' :  the  riidis  was  the 
wooden  foil  with  which  gladiators  practised  Liv.  xxvi.  51,4;  and 
hence  a  riidis  was  presented  to  a  veteran  as  a  sign  that  he  was 
no  longer  to  take  part  in  serious  encounters.  Cp.  Suet.  Calig.  32 
Murmilloncm  e  liido  rttdibits  scciim  batuentem  et  sp07ite prostratum 
confodit  ferrea  sica  ;  and  for  the  applied  meaning  Cic.  Phil.  II. 
•29,  74  tani  bonus  gladiator  riidem  tarn  cito?  Ovid.  Am.  II.  9,  20 
deposito  poscitur  ense  riidis,  Trist.  IV.  8,  24  me  qitoqtie  donari  iam 
rude  tempiis  erat,  with  Mayor  on  Juv.  VII.  171  ergo  sibi  dabit 
ipse  rudem.  Hence  riediarii  —  aTroTa^dixevoi,  Gloss.  Labb. :  cp. 
Suet.  Tib.  7  (quoted  below). 

3.  antique  in  itsmore  strict  sense,  '  in  which  I  served  of  old ': 
cp.  Luc.  VI.  721  i^ivisaqiie  claustra  timentem  carceris  antiqui. 
liido  '  the  training  school'  Indus gladiatorius,  cp.  Caes.  de  Bell. 
Civ.  I.  14  gladiatores  quos  ibi  Caesar  in  ludo  habcbat.  includere 
after  quaeris  a  usage  confined  to  poetry  (e.g.  Sat.  I.  9,  8,  Carm. 
III.  4,  39,  and  later  prose,  e.g.  Tac.  Germ.  2;  Roby  §  1344). 
Draeger's  reference  (11.  301)  to  Cic.  de  Invent.  II.  26,  77  is  not 
in  accordance  with  the  best  texts  there :  cp.  Weidner  ad  loc. 

4.  mens  'desires'  Carm.  iv.  10,  7.    Veianius:  Porphyrion 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  33 

writes  nobilis  gladiator  post  imiltas  palmas  consccratis  Hevciili 
Ftindaiio  ai-mis  tandem  in  agcliiim  se  coniulit:  there  seems  to  be 
no  positive  evidence  that  gladiators  were  regarded  as  under  the 
protection  of  Hercules;  but  this  god  would  be  as  naturally 
selected  by  a  gladiator,  as  the  nymphs  by  a  fisherman  Anth.  Pal. 
II.  494  or  Hermes  by  a  hunter  ib.  I.  223.  A  soldier  similarly  in 
Anth.  Pal.  I.  241  says:  5e'Jat  /x,  'HpaKXets,  ' KpxecTpa.Tov  lephv 
oirXov,  o<ppa  Trort  ^eaTov  Traarada  KeKXifx^va  yijpaXia  reXedotpi-i. 
Cp.  Carm.  III.  16,  11.  As  the  temple  of  Hercules  at  Fundi  was 
well  known,  it  does  not  follow,  as  Ritter  thinks  that  the  agc-r  must 
have  been  in  its  neighbourhood  :  the  term  is  here  quite  general, 
'in  the  country.'     For  the  case  cp.  Roby  §  1174,  S.  G.  §  489. 

6.  extrema  harena,  i.e.  at  the  outside  edge  of  the  circus, 
under  the  podium,  where  the  more  distinguished  spectators  had 
their  seats.  Acron  tells  us,  though  possibly  without  any  authority 
beyond  that  of  this  passage,  that  gladiators  who  were  suing  for 
their  discharge  {pctituri  rudcm)  used  to  betake  themselves  to  the 
edge  of  the  arena  that  they  might  the  more  readily  prevail  upon 
the  people  by  their  down-cast  looks,  a  phrase  singularly  at 
variance  with  what  we  learn  elsewhere  of  the  pride  which  they 
took  in  their  profession.  Cp.  Friedlander  Sitteng.  II^  p.  363.  Most 
modern  editors  accept  this  view,  but  it  is  open  to  grave  objection. 
Veianius,  Horace  says,  hung  up  his  arms  in  the  temple  of  Her- 
cules, and  retired  to  the  country,  abandoning  altogether  his  pro- 
fession. Why?  That  he  might  not  have  so  frequently  to  implore 
the  people  to  request  his  master  to  give  him  his  discharge?  But 
he  must  have  received  his  discharge  already,  if  it  was  possible  for 
him  to  retire.  Why  then  continue  to  beg  for  it?  But  we  know 
from  Suet.  Tib.  7  {munus  gladiatorijim  dcdit,  rudiariis  qtcibiis- 
dam  revocatis  aiictoramcnto  ccntcmim  milium)  that  veterans  who 
had  received  their  discharge  were  sometimes  induced  to  re-appear 
on  special  occasions.  Veianius  after  his  discharge,  retired  al- 
together that  he  might  not  after  so  many  victories,  break  down 
and  be  compelled  again  and  again  to  appeal  as  a  defeated  com- 
batant for  the  mercy  of  the  spectators.  The  desire  that  mercy 
should  be  shown  to  a  defeated  gladiator  was  expressed  by  turning 
down  the  thumbs  (Plin.  xxvni.  2,  5  polliccs,  cum  Javcamus, 
premere  eiiam  proverbio  iubcmur :  cp.  Ep.  I.  18,  66,  Juv.  III.  36 
with  Mayor's  note).  The  illustration  thus  becomes  more  closely 
parallel  with  the  metaphor  of  the  race-horse  which  follows. 

As  exoro  has  in  itself  always  the  meaning  '  to  prevail  upon', 
we  must  here  press  the  imperfect  force  of  the  present  'attempt  to 
prevail  upon'  :  Roby  §  1454,  3,  S.G.  §  591. 

7.  piirgatam,  'well  rinsed,'  for  which  purpose  vinegar  was 
sometimes  used,  as  we  learn  from  Pers.  v.  86.  qui :  for  the 
'  inner  voice  '  cp.  ib.  V.  96  stat  contra  ratio  et  sccrctam  gannit  in 
aurem. 


84  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

personet,  with  an  ace.  here,  as  in  Cic.  Ep.  Fam.  vi.  t8, 
I.  Verg.  Aen.  vi.  417:  but  absolutely  in  Sat.  11.  6,  115. 

8.  sanus  =  si  sapis. 

9.  peccet  '  break  down  '.  ilia  ducat  '  strain  his  panting 
flanks':  ilia  diccere  is  the  same  as  ilia  tt-ndereiu.  Verg.  G.  iii. 
506  (not,  as  Macleane,  the  reverse):  cp.  Aen.  IX.  413  longis 
singjtltibtis  ilia  pitlsat :  Plin.  N.  H.  xxvi.  6,  15  iumentis...non 
tussientibus  j?iodo  sed  ilia  qiioqite  trahentibus :  all  these  phrases 
mean  '  to  become  broken-winded.' 

10.  itaque,  not  found  in  the  second  place  in  a  sentence  in 
prose  before  Livy.  Cp.  Hand  Turs.iii.  509,  Kiihnast  Liv.  Synt. 
p.  318- 

ludicra  'toys',  i.e.  trifles  (Ep.  i.  6,  7),  but  not,  as  Macleane, 
'follies'",  "gono  =  depoi!o,  as  sometimes  even  in  Cicero,  e.g.  de 
Orat.  III.  12,  46,  de  Off.  in.  10,  43  ;  Tusc.  I.  11,  24  (Kiihner), 
and  often,  especially  with  arma,  in  Livy. 

11.  quid  verum  sc.  sit,  a  rare  omission  in  prose :  cp.  Cic. 
de  Off.  I.  43,  152  (Holden).  Madvig  §  4/9  a,  obs.  For  verum  = 
'right'  TO  TrpeTTov:  cp.  Ep.  I.  12,  24;  Sat.  II.  3,  312:  idne  est 
veriim  Ter.  Andr.  629.  It  is  not  so  much  speculative  as  moral 
truth  of  which  Horace  is  in  quest. 

omnis  in  hoc  sum  '  I  am  wholly  absorbed  in  this ' :  cp.  Sat. 
I.  9,  2  totus  in  illis. 

12.  condo  et  compono  '  I  store  up  and  arrange ',  so  as  to  be 
able  to  produce  at  once,  like  a  good  condiis  fj-cmiis. 

13.  ne  forte  roges :  Roby  §  1662,  S.G.  §  690;  Ep.  11.  i, 
208  ac  ne  forte piites.  Although  Maecenas  was  doubtless  aware 
of  Horace's  independent  position,  this  is  not  a  sufficient  reason 
to  suppose  that  there  is  here  a  change  of  subject  to  the  reader  in 
general. 

quo.-.tuter  'who  is  my  leader,  and  what  the  home  in  which 
I  find  shelter '. 

dux  =  head  of  a  school :  Quint,  v.  13,  59  duos  diversartim 
sectarum  quasi  duces.  The  terms  donius  and  familia  were  often 
used  of  a  philosophic  school  (e.g.  de  Orat.  I.  10,  42,  HI.  16,  21): 
hence  the  transition  to  lar,  properly  the  household  god,  is  natural. 

14.  addictus,  at  least  as  strongly  supported  by  MS.  authority 
as  adductus,  and  unquestionably  the  right  reading  here ;  for  the 
metaphor  of  the  gladiatorial  school  is  still  retained  :  cp.  Petron. 
117  uri,  vinciri  verberari  ferrogtie  nccari,  et  qiucquid  aliud 
Eumolpus  iussisset :  iamquam  legitimi  gladiatores  domino  corpora 
animasque  religiossinie  addicimus :  Quint.  III.  i,  22  neqite  vie 
cumsquam  sectae  velut  quadam  supcrstitionc  iinbiitus  addixi ;  Cic. 
Tusc.  II.  2,  5;  Hor.  Sat.  11,  7,  59.     The  term  was  not  under- 


Bk.  L  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  85 

stood  by  the  copyists,  who  therefoi-e  regarded  addtictus  as  the 
easier  reading.  Addicttis,  properly  of  an  insolvent  debtor,  ad- 
judged by  the  praetor  as  the  slave  of  his  creditor,  is  here  used  in 
a  reflexive  sense  'not  binding  myself  to  swear  obedience  to  any 
master'.  The  infinitive  is  like  that  in  Ep.  i.  i,  27.  Magistcr 
Sanmitiuni  is  used  of  the  trainer  of  gladiators  in  Cic.  de  Orat.  in. 
23,  86.  iurare  in  verba,  cp.  Epod.  xv.  4  in  verba  iuraba:  mea, 
literally  '  you  swore  adhesion  to  the  formula  which  I  dictated.' 

15.  quo...cunique  :  the  same  tmesis  occurs  in  Carm.  i.  7,  25 ; 
Yerg.  Aen.  11.  709;  Cic.  Tusc.  II.  5,  15;  with  the  pronoun  in 
de  Orat.  ill.  16,  60. 

deferor  :  Cic.  Acad.  11.  3,  8  ad  qiiamctmque  sunt  discipUnam 
quasi  ttvipcsfate  ddati. 

16.  agilis  =  TTysaKTiK-o J,  i.e.  I  adopt  the  doctrines  of  the  Stoics, 
which  make  it  a  duty  to  take  an  active  part  in  civic  life.  *  If 
virtue  does  not  consist  in  idle  contemplation,  but  in  action,  how 
dare  the  wise  man  lose  the  opportunity  of  promoting  good  and 
repressing  evil  by  taking  part  in  political  life  '  ?  (Zeller,  Stoics  and 
Epicureans  p.  320  E.  T.).  Later  Stoics  however  advised  philo- 
sophers not  to  intermeddle  at  all  in  civil  matters  (ib.  p.  323). 

fio  :  Lachmann  on  Lucret.  in.  374  has  shown  how  rare  it  is 
for  the  second  of  two  long  vowels  to  be  elided.  Cp.  Kennedy 
P.  S.  G.  §  256—2. 

18.  Aristippi :  Cic.  Acad.  il.  42  alii  volitpfafem  finem 
bonoi-nm  esse  vohcerunt ,  quorum  priizceps  Aristippiis  Cyrenaiciis. 
Aristippus  who  regarded  the  bodily  gratification  of  the  moment 
as  the  highest  pleasure  represents  a  lower  stage  of  the  philo- 
sophy of  mere  enjoyment  than  Epicurus  himself.  Cp.  Zeller 
Socratic  Schools  p.  295  E.  T. 

19.  miM  res. ..Conor;  i.e.  I  endeavour  to  subdue  all  events 
and  circumstances  to  my  own  enjoyment,  and  not  to  become  a 
slave  to  circumstances.     Cp.  Ep.  I.  17,  23  (note). 

20 — 26.  /  pass  my  time  in  weariness  and  impatience  until  I 
can  attain  to  that  virtue  which  alone  blesses  rich  and  poor  alike. 

20.  quibus  mentitur  arnica  '  whose  love  proves  jade '  (Mar- 
tin). 

21.  opus  debentibus  =  operariis  'those  who  are  bound  to 
give  their  service  ',  e.  g.  maid-servants  with  their  daily  task  of 
spinning,  or  day-labourers  :  not  (as  some)  '  those  who  work  for 
debt '. 

22.  custodia  'charge'  i.e.  general  oversight,  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  legal  guardianship  [tutcla),  which  was  never 
assigned  to  the  mother,  for  women  were  themselves  always  under 
iutela,  so  that  strictly  speaking  no  one  could  hold  the  position  of 
pupillus  to  his  mother. 


86  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

23.  spem...morantTir  'delay  the  fulfilment  of  my  hope': 
cp.  Liv.  XXIII.  14  si  spem  morare7itur. 

24.  naviter  was  the  reading  of  the  archetype  (Keller),  and 
should  not  be  replaced  by  the  more  archaic  ^waz'/Z^r.  The  MS. 
evidence  for  the  more  archaic  forms  of  spelling  in  Horace  is,  as 
a  rule,  very  slight.  He  seems  however  to  have  preferred 
gnatus  as  the  substantive  form,  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
participle  natus,  cp.  Keller  Epilog,  on  Seim.  i.  i,  83. 

25.  aeque,  aeque  repeated  for  the  sake  of  emphasis  by 
anapho7-a  to  show  that  there  is  absolutely  no  exception.  Cp. 
Tac.  Agric.  15  aeque  discordiam  praepositonim,  aeque  concordiain 
siibicctis  exiiiosam.  The  more  usual  construction  is  aeque... at- 
qzie  or  et. 

26.  neglectum  'while  its  neglect',  a  participle  in  agreement 
for  an  abstract  noun  with  the  genitive,  like  capta  tcrbs  '  the  capture 
of  the  city  ',  and  the  like,  so  common  in  Livy. 

27 — 32.     If  I  cannot  attain  to  perfection,  I  can  still  put  into 

practice  the  elementary  knowledge  tvhich  I  possess. 

27.  restat,  i.e.  in  spite  of  the  hindrances  which  I  meet  with 
in  my  attempts  at  progress. 

elementa  =  (rroix«'«  toi;  Xb-^ov  of  Zeno,  the  Kvpiu  Zbi,a.i  of 
Epicurus  (Zeller  p.  40S),  general  ethical  principles. 

28.  possis.  Roby§  1552,  S.G.  §  650.  oculo :  ^cz^Z^j-,  adopted 
by  Bentley,  who  proves  that  both  constructions  are  legitimate  (cp. 
Cic.  p.  Lig.  3,  6  quantum  potero  voce  confendam),  for  the  quaint 
reason  that  Horace  was  accustomed  to  anoint  both  his  eyes  with 
salve  (Sat.  I.  5  30),  has  much  less  MS.  authority. 

Lyncens,  one  of  the  Argonauts,  famed  for  his  keen  sight, 
Kebov  yap  eirt-xdovloiv  ircivTwu  yever  o^vrarov  6;Mfj.a  (Pind.  Nem. 
X,  62):  cp.  Aristoph.  Plut.  210  ^XeweLv  o^vrepou  rod  AvyKewz, 
Valerius  Maximus  (l.  8,  14)  says  ne  illius  qtiidem  parvae  admi- 
rationis  octdi,  queni  constat  tarn  certa  acie  lumimim  itsum  esse, 
tit  a  Lilybaeo  portmn  /Carthagijtiensiitm  egrediefties  classes  intue- 
retur  :  there  is  no  authority  for  assuming  with  Macleane  (fol- 
lowed by  Martin)  that  his  name  was  Lynceus;  Pliny  H.  N.  vn. 
85,  on  the  authority  of  Varro,  says  that  it  was  Strabo.  Cp.  Cic. 
Acad.  II.  25,  8r. 

29.  Intingul,  much  better  established  here  than  inungi. 

30.  desperes.     Roby,  §  1740,  S.  G.  §  740. 

Glyconis,  shown  by  Lessing  first  (Werke  viil.  526)  from 
a  Greek  epigram  (Anth.  Pal.  VII.  692  Y\vkwv,  rh  Tlepyafj-rivov 
' Acridi  kX^os,  d  Tra/oi/iapj^wv  Kepavvos,  6  TrXariis  TroSas,  d  Kaivos 
'AT/Xas,    a'i  r'    dw'/caroi    x^P^s    ippovn    k.t.X.)   to    have    been    a 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  .87 

famous  athlete  contemporary  with  the  poet.  This  quite  dis- 
poses of  the  notion  that  there  may  be  a  reference  to  the  Farnese 
Hercules,  the  worl-c  of  the  sculptor  Glycon.  The  reading  Mi- 
lonis  mentioned  by  Acron,  is  simply  the  substitution  of  a  more 
familiar  name.  Cp.  Arrian  Epict.  Diss.  I.  i,  37  ohoh  yap  MiXuv 
iffOfjLai,  Kai  6fj.oj^  ovk  d/xe\cD  tov  (Tuifiaros'  ovde  Kpolffos,  /cat  ovk 
dfj-eXiS  r^s  KT-rjaecos'  ovo'  airXws  aWov  Tivb%  tv,%  eTTifieXeias,  Ota 
rrjv  cLTToyvwcFLv  tu)v  uKpwp,  dcf)iiyTdfxeda. 

31.  corpus  proMbere  cheragra.  For  the  construction  of 
prohibere=' g\X3.T<l^  cp.  Cic.  de  Off.  II.  12,  41  cum  prohibent 
inuiria  tenuioj-es  (with  Holden's  note)  :  Carm.  I.  27,  4  Bacchuni 
prohibete  rixis :  similarly  with  arcere  Ep.  I.  8,  10.  nodosa,  gout 
produces  chalk-stones  in  the  fingers,  as  with  Milton,  who  in  his 
later  years  was  '  pale  but  not  cadaverous,  his  hands  and  fingers 
gouty  and  with  chalk-stones':  cp.  Sat.  II.  7,  15  postijuani 
illi  instil  cheragra  coiitudit  articiUos. 

32.  quadam...tenus,  formed  like  hacte^tus,  eatenus  etc., 
introduced  by  Cruquius  from  the  Bland.  Vet.  and  defended  by 
Bentley  against  the  earlier  reading  qnodani  which  has  equal 
MS.  authority,  but  is  only  a  copyist's  correction,  qiiadamtcniis 
is  used  repeatedly  by  Pliny  the  Elder :  the  other  form  would 
not  be  good  Latin,  tcniis  never  being  employed  with  an  adverb 
of  direction,  Roby  §  2164.  I  see  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
Horace  is  speaking  with  any  irony  here. 

33 — 40.  The  cure  for  all  diseases  of  the  mind  is  to  be  found 
in  the  magic  spells  of  philosophy. 

33.  fervet'is  fevered'.  For  the  mood  cp.  Roby  §  1553, 
S.  G.  §  651.  Horace  appears  to  have  been  especially  struck  by 
the  greed  for  money  in  his  own  time,  and  refers  to  this  with 
great  frequency:  Sat.  I.  4,  26,  II.  3.  82;  Ep.  II.  i,  119,  II.  2, 
148,  &c.  cupidine  always  masculine  in  Horace,  never  in  Vergil: 
Ovid's  practice  varies:  cp.  Neue  For77ienlehre,  I.  655. 

34.  vertoa  et  voces,  '  spells  and  strains ',  the  former  ap- 
parently magic  formulae,  (Verg.  G.  11.  129  miscucrtintque  herbas 
et  non  innoxia  verba)  the  latter  incantations,  so  that  Horace 
inverts  the  order  of  Euripides  (Hipp.  478)  ilalv  5'  evrySai  koI 
\6yoi  6e\KTy}pL0L'  (pavrjaerai  tl  rrjaSe  (papfxaKov  voaov.  The  term 
voces  however  probably  also  includes  instrumental  as  well  as 
vocal  music  (cp.  Sat.  I.  3,  8,  Ep.  i.  2,  23,  A.  P.  216),  to  both 
forms  of  which  great  efficacy  was  ascribed  in  allaying  pain;  e.  g. 
Cell.  IV.  13  proditum  est,  ischiaci  cum  maxivie  doleatit,  turn  si 
modulis  lenibus  tibicen  incinat,  mimii  dolor es. 

35.  morbi,  the  ttix^oj  of  the  Stoics. 

36.  certa  piacula,  '  specific  remedies ' :  as  antiquissitno  tem- 
pore morbi  ad  iram  deoruiii  immortalium  referebantiir  (Cels. 
Praef.  i),  the  remedies  provided  by  philosophy  are  spoken  of  as 


88  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

'propitiatory  offerings':  cp.  Carm.  1. 1%,  34.  These  'remedies' 
are  the  precepts  contained  in  the  books  of  the  philosophers,  which 
must  be  read  through  thrice,  after  previous  purification.  The 
magic  efficacy  of  the  number  three  is  often  referred  to,  e.g. 
Theocr.  43,  es  rpis  a.■K0(s^rivh^^3  koI  rpis  rdde,  irorvia,  (puvw, 
Tibull.  I.  2,  54  (er  cane,  tcr  dictis  despite  carminibits,  Hor.  Carm. 
I.  28,  36,  Sat.  n.  I,  7.  Libelliis  probably  keeps  up  the  allusion 
in  piactda,  and  is  not  without  a  reference  to  the  books  of  magic 
charms,  though  it  denotes  primarily  the  writings  of  philosophers. 
38.  amator,  'licentious'.  Cic.  Tusc.  IV.  12,  27  aliiid  est 
aniatorem  esse,  aliud  amantem. 

40.  culturae,  Tusc.  11.  5,  13  itt  ager  quamvis  fertilis  sine 
niUia-a  friictiwsiis  esse  iion  potest:  sic  sine  doctrina  animus... 
ctdtiira  ante?n  animi philosophia  est. 

41 — 52.  At  a7iy  rate  the  first  step  in  a  virtuous  life  catt  be 
taken.  Even  this  would  free  you  frotn  the  toils  which  many 
undergo,  though  they  would  escape  them  if  they  knew  the  true 
value  of  things. 

41.  virtus,  sc.  prima:  cp.  Quint.  Vlil.  3,  i^i  prima  virtus 
est  vitio  carere. 

42.  vldes.  Horace  has  now  quite  passed  away  from  Mae- 
cenas, and  is  addressing  the  reader,  as  often. 

43.  repulsam.  At  this  time  the  elections  were  nominally  left 
in  the  hands  of  the  people  (Suet.  Oct.  40  comitiortiin  pristimim 
ins  reduxit),  although  Augustus  reserved  to  himself  the  right  of 
nominating  half  the  magistrates,  and  of  exercising  a  veto  upon 
unworthy  candidates.     Cp.  Merivale  c.  XLIV.  (v.  230). 

44.  animi  capitisque,  '  of  mind  and  body ' :  captit  seems 
to  be  used  somewhat  generally  for  the  body,  but  it  is  difficult 
to  find  an  exact  parallel. 

46.  per  mare,  etc.  proverbial  expressions,  not  to  be  pressed 
in  detail,  cp.  Sat.  11.  3,  56,  Solon  Fragm.  xiii.  (Bergk)  43 
ffwevdei  5'  aWodev  aXXos'  6  nkv  Kara  ttovtov  aXrlrai  iv  vrjucriv 
XPV^t^f  o'lKade  K^pdos  ayeiv  IxQvoevr ,  avep-OLai.  (popevjxevos  ap-^a- 
"KioKTLV,  <pei5iaXi]v  ^vxv^  ov5e/xLav  deiJ.ivo%. 

47.  ne  cures  =  ' ut  non-cures'. 

48.  meliori,  Ep.  i.  2,  68. 

49.  circum  pagos  'who  goes  the  round  of  the  villages': 
cp.  Sat.  I.  6,  82  circum  doctores  aderat :  Cic.  p.  Quinct.  6,  25 
Naevius pueros  circum  amicos  dimittit. 

compita,  '  cross-ways  ',  where  spectators  might  easily  collect, 
especially  (but  not  only)  at  the  festivals  known  as  Paganalia  and 
Compitalia,  the  former  in  January,  the  latter  about  the  same 
time  (Marquardt  Rom.  Staatsverw.  III.  193,  197).    The  scholiast 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  89 

on  Persius  IV.  28,  writes  compila  sunt  loca  in  quadrivits,  quasi 
turres,  iibi  sacrijicia,  finita  agri  cultura,  7-ustici  celcbrabant. 

60.  magna,  the  famous  games  at  Elis.  There  were  other 
less  celebrated  Olympic  games  in  Greece,  coronari  Olympla. 
A  Greek  construction,  (Trecpavovcdai  'OXv/jLiria  'to  be  crowned  as 
victor  in  the  Olympian  games  '. 

51.  sine  pulvere  =  axociT^.  Plin.  N.  H.  xxxv,  ir  J/ci- 
vtachus  pinxit  Dexipputn,  qui  pancratia  Olympia  ciira  pulveris 
tactum,  quod  vacant  (xkopltL,  vicit.  Milton,  Arcopagitica,  p.  18 
(Hales),  'the  race,  where  that  immortal  garland  is  to  be  run 
for  not  without  dust  and  heat '. 

52.  Horace  throws  out  somewhat  abruptly  a  philosophic 
common-place,  and  then  goes  on  to  point  out  how  it  is  practi- 
cally denied  by  the  conduct  of  most  men. 

53 — 69.  All  Rome  is  full  of  lessons  of  self  seeking,  and  a 
vian  is  measured  by  what  he  has,  but  even  the  boys  knoiu  that 
this  is  not  the  true  standard;  and  we  are  conscious  that  the  pursuit 
of  virtue  is  worthier  than  that  of  money. 

54.  lanus  sununus  ab  imo,  a  difficult  phrase.  Horace  (Sat. 
II.  3,  18)  speaks  of  a  medius  lanus  at  which  a  man's  fortune 
was  wrecked:  and  Cicero  (de  Off.  II.  24,  87)  of  those  who  sit 
ad  medium  lanum,  plying  their  business  as  bankers  &c.  In 
Phil.  VI.  5,  15  he  makes  mention  of  a  statue  erected  Z.  An- 
tonio a  medio  lano  patrono,  and  adds  Itattc?  lanus  medius  in 
L.  Antonii  clientela  est?  Quis  unquam  in  illo  lano  inventus 
est,  qui  L.  Antonio  millc  nummum  ferret  expensum  ?  It  is  clear 
therefore  that  medius  lanus  was  equivalent  to  our  'Change;  but 
it  is  not  certain  what  the  precise  meaning  of  Janus  was.  Becker 
(Rom.  Alt.  I.  p.  326),  followed  by  Mr  Burn  (Rome  and  the  Cam- 
pagna,  p.  105)  supposes  that  three  or  more  latti  stood  at  various 
points  along  the  north-east  side  of  the  Forum,  similar  to  the 
lanus  Quadrifrons  which  still  stands  in  the  Forum  Boarium, 
constructed  of  four  archways,  joined  in  a  square,  with  an  attica 
or  a  chamber  above  them.  He  thinks  that  the  bankers  spoken 
of  by  Horace  and  Cicero  transacted  their  business  partly  in 
these  chambers,  and  partly  below  under  the  archways.  It  has 
even  been  suggested  that  the  foundations  of  the  incdius  lanus 
have  been  discovered.  But  the  scholiast  of  Cruquius  says  'lanus 
autem  hie  platea  dicitur,  ubi  mercatores  et  feneratores  sortis 
causa  convenire  solebant';  and  certainly  lanus  is  often  used 
in  the  sense  of  an  arcade  or  passage,  rather  than  an  arch. 
Hence  Dr  Dyer  in  Diet.  Geogr.  11.  774  b  conjectures  that 
lanus  was  the  name  applied  to  the  street  at  the  north  side  of 
the  forum,  a  view  supported  at  some  length  by  Mr  Nicholls  in 
his  '  Roman  Forum ',  p.  240  ff.  If  this  view  be  correct  (and 
it  has  the  support   of  Bentley),  we  must  translate  '  the  whole 


90  Id  OR  ATI  EPISrULAE. 

Janus,  from  the  top  to  the  bottom '.  We  may  notice  however  a 
passage  in  Livy  XLI.  27  et  fonii/i  porticibus  tabcrnisqiie  clauden- 
dtiin  et  lanos  ires  faciendos,  which  somewhat  supports  Becker's 
theory:  the  name  of  the  town  in  question  is  lost,  the  passage 
being  much  mutilated  ;  but  it  is  possible  that  the  constructions 
described  were  in  imitation  of  those  at  Rome :  they  were  cer- 
tainly not  at  Rome,  as  Mr  King  (on  Phil.  vi.  5)  supposes.  For 
the  phrase  summits  ab  tmo='  from  the  top  to  the  bottom',  cp. 
Ovid  lb.  181  Iiigcribusque  novcm  qui  \_Tityos^  sitmmus  distal  ab 
imo. 

55.  prodocet  =  ' palam  docet'  'holds  forth,' or  perhaps  rather 
'  docendo  praeit':  the  word  is  only  found  here;  in  TrpodidacTKeiv 
the  preposition  sometimes  seems  to  retain  very  little  force ; 
perdocet  retained  by  Macleane  has  extremely  little  authority,  not 
being  found  in  any  good  MS. 

66.  laevo...lacerto,  a  line  repeated  from  Sat.  I.  6,  74  and 
rejected  by  many  recent  editors.  But  it  is  found  in  all  MSS., 
and  may  perhaps  be  defended  as  heightening  the  irony  :  old  and 
young  all  repeat  the  same  lesson,  like  a  pack  of  school-boys,  on 
their  way  to  school.^suspensi  loculos,  Roby  §  1126,  S.  G.§  471. 

57,  58.  These  two  lines  are  inverted  in  the  earlier  editions, 
and  in  most  good  MSS.  The  usual  order  is  due  to  Cruquius, 
and  is  warmly  defended  by  Bentley,  whose  authority  has  pre- 
vailed with  most  recent  editors.  I  feel  by  no  means  sure  that 
Ritter  is  not  right  in  preferring  the  other  order,  which  is  far 
better  established,  and  which  gives  a  Horatian  abruptness.  The 
reading  si  for  sed  is  weakly  supported ;  so  is  Bentley's  desint  for 
desimt. 

57.  est,  cp.  1.  33.  lingua  'a  ready  tongue',  fides  either 
'  credit ',  that  is,  a  respectable  position  in  money  matters,  though 
not  quite  up  to  the  standard  for  a  knight  (cp.  Ep.  I.  6,  36), 
or  perhaps  better  '  loyalty '  to  your  friends,  to  be  connected 
closely  with  lingua,  and  hence  not,  as  Orelli  thinks,  tautologous 
after  mores. 

68.  quadringentis,  sc.  milibus  sestertium,  to  the  400,000  ses- 
terces fixed  as  the  rating  of  the  equites  by  the  lex  itidiciaria  of  C. 
Gracchus.  There  was  a  census  equester  from  the  earliest  times 
(Liv.  V.  7),  but  its  amount  is  a  matter  of  conjecture  only  (Becker 
R.  A.  II.  I,  250). 

sex  septem :  for  the  asyndeton  cp.  Ter.  Eun.  331  his  mensi- 
bns  sex  septem.  Cic.  ad  Att.  x,  8.  6  sex  septem  diebus.  It  does 
not  seem  to  occur  with  any  other  numerals;  but  cp.  ter  quater. 

69.  plebs,  not  in  its  legal  sense,  but  in  the  general  mean- 
ing a  'low  fellow.'  So  Hom.  II.  Xil.  213  dyj/xov  eoura,  on 
which  Hesych.  comments  drj/xoTTjv,  Kal  'iva.  tCov  iroWlJiiv.  cp.  Sat.  I. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  91 

8,  10;  Ep.  I.  19,  37.  Cicero  apparently  never  uses  it  cither  in 
this  general  sense,  nor  of  an  individual. 

rex  eris  si  recte  facies :  Isidor.  Or.  viii.  3,  4  gives  the  full 

trochaic  tetrameter  :  rex  eris,  si  rede  facies,  si  non  facies  7tdn 
eris.  The  meaning  is  plainly  '  if  you  play  well,  we  will  make 
you  our  king' :  an  ambiguous  meaning  of  recte,  which  Horace 
turns  to  his  own  purpose.  Conington's  'deal  fairly,  youngster, 
and  we'll  crown  you  king'  seems  to  miss  the  point.  Fair  play 
alone  is  not  enough  for  distinction  in  games. 

60.  hie:  Roby  §  106 8. 

61.  nil  conscire  sibi,  '  to  be  conscious  of  no  guilt ' :  the  use 
of  sibi  after  an  imperative  is  somewhat  like  that  in  Cic.  de  Nat. 
D.  I.  30,  84  siln  ii'is/>/ic-ere,  ib.  44,  122  ittilitatum  snariini,  where 
the  subject  is  indefinite,  although  in  the  one  case  the  second 
person,  in  the  other  the  first  has  preceded. 

62.  Eoscia.-.lex :  L.  Roscius  Otho,  trib.  pi.  in  B.C.  67, 
carried  a  law  that  the  first  fourteen  rows  of  the  cavea  at  the 
theatre,  next  to  the  orchestra  which  was  occupied  by  the  senators, 
should  be  reserved  for  the  eguites :  the  law  was  very  unpopular, 
and  in  B.C.  63  Roscius  was  hissed  in  the  theatre  (Plut.  Cic.  13), 
but  the  people  were  pacified  by  Cicero,  and  Roscio  thcatralis 
auctori  legis  ignozieritnt,  notatasque  se  [sc.  triln(s\  discri?nine  sedis 
aequo  animo  tideritnt  (Plin.  N.  H.  VII.  30).  Cp.  luv.  III. 
153 — 159  ^  exeat  \  inquit,  ^  si  piidor  est,  et  de  piiiviiio  siirgat 
eqiiestri,  cuius  res  les^i  non  sufficit...sic  libitum  vano,  qui  nos 
distinxit,  Othoni\  (with  Mayor's  notes). 

sodes  '  please '  :  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  explanation 
of  the  word  given  by  Cic.  Orat.  45,  154  ''  libenter  verba  iiingebant, 
ut  sodes  pro  si  audes,  sis  pro  si  vis ' :  si  audes  is  found  in  Plant.  Trin. 
244,  and  audeo  =  avidus  sum  originally.  For  o  as  the  popular 
pronunciation  of  au  cp.  Roby  §  250.  The  notion  that  it  is  the 
vocative  of  a  substantive  =  '^^ere  (cp.  Froehde  in  Kuhn's  Ztsch. 
XII.  159),  is  sufficiently  disproved  by  die  sodes,  pater  in  Ter.  Ad. 
643;  ijtfetos  has  its  Latin  cognate  in  soda/is  Curt.  Princ.  Et.  I.  p. 
312.  Key's  derivation  from  si  voles  (L.  G.  §  1361  n.)  must  be 
wrong  (ij  because  of  the  tense  vrhich  is  evidently  present,  (2) 
because  while  d  often  becomes  /,  /  does  not  pass  into  ^/(Roby 
§  174,  4),  except  in  very  rare  instances  (Corssen  Ausspr.  i-  224; 
Nachtr.  274,  276). 

63.  nenia  '  ditty '  or  '  jingle' :  there  is  nothing  here  about  '  a 
sort  of  a  song  of  triumph  '  as  Macleane  thinks.  The  form  naenia 
has  but  slight  authority. 

64.  Curila  especially  Curius  Dentatus,  the  conqueror  of 
Pyrrhus.  For  the  plural  cp.  note  on  Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  48,  211. 
decantata  '  ever  on  the  lips  of.     Cic.  de  Orat.  11.  32,  140. 

65.  facias,  jussive  subjunctive  in  quasi-dependence  on  a 
repeated  suadet :  Roby  §  1606,  S.  G.  §  672. 


92  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

rem  '  money.' 

67.  propius,  i.  e.  from  one  of  the  fourteen  rows,  lacrimosa 
*  tear-drawing  ' :  cp.  lacritiioso  fiimo  in  Sat.  I.  5,  80. 

Pupi,  a  poet  of  the  time  of  whom  nothing  is  known,  not  even 
that  he  was  popular,  as  Martin  says.  The  scholiasts  quote  an 
epigram  as  composed  by  him,  which  is  far  more  probably  due  to 
some  '  goodnatured  friend ' :  fldntnt  ainici  et  bene  noti  viortem 
vieam,  nam  popiclus  in  me  vivo  lacrimatust  satis. 

68.  responsare  liberum  et  erectum  '  to  stand  up  boldly, 
like  a  free  man,  and  defy  ',  cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  40,  184  erectum 
et  celsiim,  and  Sat.  11.  4,  18,  11.  7,  85,  103. 

69.  praesens,  standing  by  your  side  to  help  you,  Ep.  II.  i, 
134- 

70 — 93.  /  have  learnt  that  the  views  commonly  followed  lead 
only  to  ruin :  and  besides,  men  vary  so  imich  in  the  ffieans  they 
adopt,  and  even  are  capricious  in  the  objects  they  pursue. 

71.  porticitous,  the  long  covered  colonnades,  used  largely 
for  resort  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  or  in  wet  weather.  They  were 
frequently  wide  and  long  enough  to  drive  in  :  cp.  Mart.  I.  12, 
5 — 8  (of  the  villa  of  the  orator  Regulus),  Hie  rudis  aestivas  prac- 
stabat  porticiis  u/nbras,  heu  quam  paene  noznim  porticus  azisa 
7iefas  !  nam  stibito  collapsa  ruit,  cum  mole  sub  ilia  gesiatics  hiiugis 
Regulus  esset  equis:  luv.  Vil.  178 — 1^0  balnea  sescentis  et  pluris 
porticus,  in  qua  gestetitr  dominus,  quotiens  pluit — anne  serenum 
exspectet  spargatque  Into  iumenta  recenii?  The  Campus  Martius 
under  the  Emperor  became  '  a  forest  of  marble  colonnades  and 
porticoes  '  (Burn's  Rome,  p.  300).     iudiciis  'opinions.' 

73.  quod  volpes...respondit  :  the  fable  is  known  to  us 
from  Bnbrius  cm.,  but  Porphyrion  says  '  Luciliana  sunt  haec' 
Cp.  L.  Midler's  Lucilii  reliq.  p.  126. 

76.  belua  multorum  capitum  :  Plat.  Rep.  ix.  588  9ijpiov 
TTOLKiKov  Kol  TToKvKefpoXov  :  Shakspere  Coriol.  IV.  I,  I  'the  beast 
with  many  heads  butts  me  away.'  Scott  'Thou  many-headed 
monster  thing '  (Lady  of  the  Lake,  V.  30). 

77.  conducere  publica  '  to  take  state-contracts ',  not  merely 
the  collectors  of  the  taxes  but  all  qtiis  facile  est  aedem  conducere, 
fliimina,  portus,  siccandam  eluvicm,  portandum  ad  busta  cadaver 

(Juv.  III.  30). 

sunt  qui... venentur,  i.e.  the  captatores,  who  made  it  their 
business  to  secure  legacies,  by  currying  favour  with  the  un- 
married and  the  childless.  Horace  satirises  this  class  in  Sat.  II.  5. 

78.  frustis  et  pomis  '  tit-bits  and  fruit ',  instances  of  the  atten- 
tions {officia)  or  as  Tacitus  Germ.  xx.  calls  them  orbitatis  pretia, 
which  were  usual  in  such  cases  :  cp.  Mayor  on  luv.  iii.  129,  v.  98. 
All  MSS.  of  any  value  )\3.mq  frustis :  the  crust  is  of  most  recent 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  9Z 

editors  seems  to  be  simply  an  attempt  at  emendation.     But  cp. 
Sat.  I.  1,  25. 

viduas  includes  the  unwedded,  as  well  as  the  widowed  :  cp. 
Llv.  I.  46,  7  se  rectius  viduam  et  ilium  caclil'em  j'titKnim  fttisse, 
where  vidtiain  acts  as  the  feminine  of  cacUhcm.  [The  tempting 
derivation  of  the  word  from  vi  '  apart '  and  dliavas  '  husband  ' 
must  now  be  abandoned  (Curt.  Princ.  i.  46) :  the  root  is  vidli  'to 
be  empty,  lacking ',  occurring  also  in  ■r\iQto% :  cp.  Vanicek  p.  966.] 

79.  excipiant,  ahunting  term,  as  in  Carm.  in.  i^,  12.  vivaria 
'preserves',  where  animals  were  kept  and  fattened:  Plin.  vui. 
52,  211  says  of  wild  ho':\.x%vivaria  conim  ccicrantmquc  silvcstriuiii 
primus  togati  generis  invenit  Fulvius  Lippicus,  in  Tarquiniaisi 
feras  pascere  institiiit :  nee  din  iinitatores  defiiere  L.  Lticidhtset  Q. 
Hortensius :  so  that  the  custom  had  not  long  been  introduced  in 
the  time  of  Horace.  In  Sat.  II.  5,  44  the  eetaria  are  fish-ponds  : 
a  meaning  which  is  possible,  but  not  so  probable  for  vivaria 
here. 

80.  occulto  '  secret ',  as  being  cither  higher  than  that  legally 
allowed,  or  derived  from  loans  to  minors,  who  were  protected  by 
the  lex  Plaetoria.  Possibly,  however,  as  Prof.  Palmer  suggests, 
the  reference  may  be  rather  to  the  unnoticed  growth  of  interest : 
cp.  Carm.  I.  12,  \^  oeculto  acz'O,  and  Ar.  Nub.  1286  viropp^ovros 
ToO  xpovov. 

81.  esto  'granted  that',  a  common  phrase  with  Horace, 
which  generally  indicates  a  transition  from  that  which  may  be 
conceded  for  argument's  sake  to  another  point  which  cannot  be 
conceded. 

82.  Idem  nom.  plur.     durare  intrans. 

83.  sinus  '  retreat ',  not '  bay '.  Baiae  was  a  favourite  resort  of 
the  wealthy  Romans:  cp.  Becker's  Gallus,  so,  VII.  'AH  writers 
making  mention  of  it  concur  in  this  eulogy'. 

84.  lacus  sc.  Lucrinus  (Carm.  11.  15,  3),  mare  sc  Tuscum. 
The  rich  man  who  has  taken  a  fancy  to  Baiae  at  once  begins  build- 
ing out  into  the  lake  or  the  sea  the  substructions  for  a  splendid 
villa:  cp.  Carm.  ill.  i,  33 — 36,11.  18,  17 — 22.  Baiae  itself  was 
at  least  two  miles  from  the  lake,  but  the  whole  coast  was  covered 
with  villas,  and  the  name  was  not  strictly  limited;  in  fact  there 
was  no  distinct  town  of  Baiae.     Cp.  Diet.  Geogr. 

85.  eri  here,  as  always  in  Plautus  and  Terence  and  in  Cic. 
de  Rep.  I.  41  according  to  the  palimpsest,  much  better  established 
than /leri  (Ritschl,  Opusc.  Ii.  409):  this  is  however  no  decisive 
reason  against  regarding  the  /i  as  etymologically  justified  :  cp. 
Curt.  Princ.  I.  246;  Corssen  Ausspr.  I-468;  and  on  the  other 
hand  Brugman  in  Kuhn's  Ztsch.  xxiii.  95  ;  and  see  note  on  de 
Orat.  I.  21,  98.     vitiosa  libido  'morbid  caprice'. 


94  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

86.  fecerit  auspicium  '  has  lent  its  sanction ' :  the  auspicium 
was  properly  the  indication  of  the  will  of  heaven  :  hence  there  is  an 
intentional  oxymoron  in  the  juxtaposition  of ///^zV/f  and  rt^/^z'm^w, 
the  thought  being  like  that  in  Verg.  Aen.  IX.  185  an  sua  cuicjue 
dens  fit  dira  cupido?  The  atispicium  never  suggested  an  action 
(cp.  Mommsen  Rom.  Staatsrecht'-';  I.  p.  73  ff.),  Imt  only  indicated 
approval  or  disapproval :  hence  '  has  prompted  him  '  would  not 
be  an  adequate  rendering.  The  fact  that  he  wishes  for  a  thing  is 
a  sufficient  proof  to  him  that  it  is  right  for  him  to  have  it. 

Teanum  sc.  Sidicinum,  an  inland  town  of  Campania,  about 
30  miles  from  Baiae,  where  it  was  now  his  whim  to  have  a  villa. 
There  was  another  Teanum  in  Apulia.  Acron's  notion  that 
Teanum  'abundans  optirnis  fabris '  was  the  home  to  which  the 
workmen  were  suddenly  bidden  to  return,  is  not  probable. 

87.  tolletis,  perhaps  future  for  imperative  (Roby  §  1589, 
S.G.  §  665  {b)),  but  it  is  at  least  as  prolaable  that  the  words  are 
used  by  Horace  himself,  not  put  into  the  mouth  of  the  ems. 
This  view  is  taken  in  the  text. 

lectus  genialis  'a  marriage-couch',  sacred  to  the  Genius  of 
the  family,  where  he  provided  that  the  house  should  never  be 
without  offspring.     Cp.  Preller  Rom.  Myth.  p.  69. 

aula,  properly  'front-court',  'he\-e  =  afnuin  'hall',  where  the 
lectus  gciiialis  was  placed,  opposite  the  door  (hence  called  adver- 
sus  Propert.  V.  ir,  85,  Laberius  in  Gell.  XVI.  9). 

88.  prius  '  preferable ',  a  meaning  for  which  Cicero  would 
have  used  antiqiiius,  e.  g.  quod  honeslhis,  id  inihiest  antiqiiius  (ad 
Att.  VII.  3):  cp.  Veil.  II.  52,  4  neqtte  prius,  neque  antiqiiius 
quidquam  habuit  quam,  etc. 

caelibe  :  cp.  Quint.  I.  6,  36  ingenioseque  visus  est  Gavius 
caelibes  dicc7-e  veluti  caelites,  quod  onere  gravissimo  vacent, 
idque  Graeco  arginnento  iiivit :  yiideovs  eniin  eadern  de  causa  did 
adfiffuat,  a  theory  which  Quintilian  justly  includes  sxaongfoedis- 
situa  ludibria.  The  word  seems  to  admit  of  etymological  expla- 
nation as  'lying  alone' :  cp.  Vanicek  p.  156. 

89.  bene  esse,  '  it  is  well  with  '. 

90.  Protea.     Sat.  11.  3,  71.     Horn.  Odyss.  iv.  455. 

91.  cenacula   'garrets':     Varro    de    L.   Lat.   v.    162  ubi 

ccJiabant,  ccnaculum  vocitabant :  posteaquam  in  stiperiore  parte 
cenitare  cocpcriint,  superioris  doiiius  universa  cenacula  dicta. 
The  word  is  never  used  in  its  original  sense  of '  dining-room'.  Cp. 
Mayor  on  luv.  X.  18. 

lectos,  '  his  seats ',  apparently  in  the  tavern  which  he 
frequents  for  his  meals :  he  does  not  possess  lectos  of  his  own, 
any  more  than  balnea.    But  cp.  Ep.  i.  16,  76. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  95 

92.  conducto  navigio  nauseat :  he  hires  a  boat,  and  goes 
to  sea  for  a  change,  though  he  gels  sea-sick  there  just  as  much 
as  the  rich  man. 

94 — 105.  This  inconsistency  is  so  universal  thai  you  do  not 
notice  it  in  me,  although  you  ridicule  ?>ie  for  any  carelessness  in 
dress. 

94.  inaequali  tonsore.  An  ablative  of  attendant  circum- 
stances (Roby  §  1240),  'when  the  barber  cut  awry':  cp.  luv.  i.  i,:^ 
assidtto  ruptae  lectore  coluinnae  with  Munro's  note  in  Mayor's 
edition,  and  Prof.  Maguire  in  Journ.  Phil.  III.  232. 

95.  subucula,  *a  shirt',  of  linen  or  cotton,  says  Orelli,  but 
there  is  no  authority  for  this  earlier  than  the  third  century  a.  d. 
(Marquardt  Rcim.  Privatalt.  II.  97).  Cp.  Varro  in  Non.  p. 
542,  23  posteaquam  binas  tunicas  habere  coepcrtint,  institnerunt 
vocare  subuculain  et  indnsiwu.  Siib-ti-cula  contains  the  same 
root  ti  as  ind-ti-o,  ex-u-o. 

pexae,  properly  'combed',  hence  'with  the  nap  on,  fresh': 
cp.  Mart.  II.  58,  I  pcxatus  pulcre  rides  inea,  Zoile,  trita. 

96.  dissidet  impar  'sits  awry,  and  does  not  fit',  rides  : 
Maecenas  was  himself  noted  for  dandyism,  whence  the  scholiasts 
(probably  wrongly)  identify  him  with  Maltinus  in  Sat.  I.  2,  26. 
What  follows  shews  that  Horace  is  now  directly  addressing 
Maecenas,  not  the  reader. 

99.  aestuat  'is  as  changeful  as  the  sea'.  Cp.  Ep.  Jac. 
I.  6  o  70/3  OLaKpivofJ-evos  ^OiKe  kXvSwvi  OaXaaarfS  aviixL^ofieviji  Kai 
piTTL^ofi^viii.     '  Sways  to  and  fro,  as  if  on  ocean  tost '  (Martin). 

disconvenit,  'is  out  of  joint,'  only  here  and  at  i.  14,  18  in 
classical  Latin. 

100.  diriiit,  aedificat.  In  Sat.  11.  3,  107  Horace  makes 
one  of  the  charges  brought  against  him  by  Damasippus  to  be 
based  on  his  love  for  building. 

mutat  quadrata  rotundis,  doubtless  a  proverbial  expres- 
sion :  'turn  round  to  square  and  square  again  to  round  '  (Pope). 
The  varying  construction  of  f?iuto  allows  us  to  regard  the  ro- 
tunda as  either  taken  or  given  in  exchange.     Sat.  Ii.  7,  109. 

101.  insanire  sollemnia  me,  'that  my  madness  is  but  the 
■universal  one',  an  accusative  of  extent,  Roby  §  1094,  S.  G. 
§  461.  The  Stoics  regarded  the  wise  man  as  alone  truly  sane  : 
Sat.  II.  3,  44  que/u  mala  stultitia  et  quemcimque  inscitia  veri 
caecum  agit,  insamim  Chrysippi  portictis  et  grrx  autu?nat.  Haec 
populos,  haec  inagnos  formula  reges  excepio  sapiente  tenet. 

102.  curatoris,  the  guardian  appointed  by  the  praetor  by  an 
interdictum  (Sat.  II.  3,  217)  to  look  after  a  lunatic :  the  charge 


96  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

would  naturally  fall  to  the  near  relatives;  cp.  Cic.  de  Inv.  II.  148 
lex  est:  si  fiiriosus  escit,  adgnatum  gentiliuntque  in  eo  pcciiniaqiie 
eiiis  potestas  eslo  (xii.  Tabb.  v.  7  Schoell) :  but  if  there  was  no 
tutor  legitimics  the  praetor  would  appoint.  Cp.  Juv.  xiv.  288 
curaioris  egct  qui  navem  mercibus  implet  ad  summuin  laliis  w  ith 
Mayor's  note. 

103.  tutela,  not  in  its  legal  sense,  but  not  without  a  refer- 
ence to  it,  '  though  you  charge  yourself  with  my  fortunes '. 

104.  unguem.  The  Romans  were  accustomed  to  have  their 
nails  carefully  trimmed  by  the  barber  (cp.  Ep.  I.  7,  51),  and  '  an 
ill-cut  nail '  would  imply  either  neglect  or  incompetence  on 
his  part. 

105.  respicientis.  Bentley  objects  that  respicere  is  always 
used  of  the  regard  that  a  superior  has  for  an  inferior  (cp.  Ps. 
cxxxviii.  6,  'Though  the  Lord  be  high,  yet  hath  he  respect 
unto  the  lowly'),  and  therefore  accepts  the  conjecture  of  Hein- 
sius,  suspicientis,  which  is  certainly  far  more  usual  in  the  sense 
here  required.  But  cp.  Caesar,  B.  C.  i,  i  sin  Caesarcm  rcspiciant 
atqiie  eixis  gratiain  scquaiitur,  lit  superioribus  fcccrint  temporibiis. 
It  is  not,  as  Macleane  says,  much  stronger  than  our  'respect', 
but  has  a  different  connotation,  implying  rather  regard  for  one's 
wishes,  or  interests.  Cp.  Ter.  Haut.  70  milium  remittis  tem- 
ptis,  neqiie  te  lespicis,  'you  don't  consider  yourself. 

106 — 109.  The  virtuous  man  is  indeed  as  blest  as  the  Stoics 
deem  him,  except  ivhen  his  digestion  troubles  him.  Horace  here, 
as  elsewhere,  gives  a  humorous  turn  at  the  close  to  the  argu- 
ment, which  he  has  been  seriously  propounding. 

106.  ad  summam.  Cic.  de  Off.  i.  41,  ad  summam,  ne  again 
de  singulis:  Sat.  I.  3,  137  ne  longitm  faciam  :  luv.  HI.  79  in 
iumma,  nan  Maurus  erat  etc.  So  often  in  Pliny :  cp.  Mayor  on 
Ep.  III.  4,  8. 

uno  minor  love.  Senec.  Prov.  i.  5  bonus  ipse  tempore  iantum. 
a  Deo  differt.  Sen.  Ep.  73,13  luppiter  quo  antecedit  virum  bonum  ? 
diiitius  bonus  est.  Cic.  de  Nat.  D.  11.  61,  153  vita  beata  par 
ti  similis  deorum,  nulla  alia  re  nisi  immortalitate,  quae  nihil 
ad  beate  viv£nduin  pertinet,  cedcns  caclestibus. 

dives.  Sat.  I.  3,  124  si  dives,  qui  sapiens  est,  'he  is  abso- 
lutely rich,  since  he  who  has  a  right  view  of  everything  has 
everything  in  his  intellectual  treasury.  Sen.  Benef.  vii.  3,  2  ; 
6.  3,  8,  I  '  (Zeller,  Stoics,  p.  270).  Cp.  Cic.  Acad.  11.  44, 
136,  and  Parad.  6  on  tiovos  d  ao(p6%  irXoxjuios. 

107.  liber.  '  The  wise  man  only  is  free,  because  he  only 
uses  his  will  to  control  himself  (Zeller,  I.e.).  Cic.  Parad.  5 
OTt  Ij.(jvo%  6  <70(p6s  eXevOepos  Kai  iras  afppuv  SouXos. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  97 

honoratus  =  a</  honores  evectus :  'the  wise  only  know  how 
to  obey,  and  they  also  only  know  how  to  govern '  (Zeller). 
pulcber,  '  he  only  is  beautiful,  because  only  virtue  is  beautiful 
and  attractive'  (Zeller).  rex  regum,  Sat.  I.  3,  136,  Lucilius 
(quoted  here  by  Porphyrion)  In  tnundo  sapiens  haec  omnia 
habebit:  forniosuSf  dives,  liber,  rex  solus  vocetur. 

108.  pituita  (trisyllabic,  pThvTla;  Catullus  xxill.  17  h&s 
pittiita  nasi ;  but  L.  Miiller  (de  Re  Metr.  p.  258)  argues  that  we 
must  pronounce  here,  and  in  Sat.  il.  2,  "jG  pltuita,  on  the  ground 
that  in  Horace  there  is  no  instance  of  synizesis  with  «,  but  only 
with  i.  Cp.  Roby  §  92.  The  derivation  given  in  Quint.  I.  6,  36 
"■  quia  petet  vitam,^  absurd  as  it  is  in  itself  rather  points  to  I. 
Miiller  similarly  Ca%^\o^%  fortuTtus  in  luv.  xiii.  255.  Cp.  Mayor 
ad  loc),  the  phlegm  produced  by  the  inflammation  of  any  mucous 
membrane ;  hence  probably  here,  as  in  Sat.  1.  c.  of  a  disordered 
stomach;  so  also  in  Cato's  prescription  for  an  emetic,  R.  R.  156,4. 
Orelli's  quotations  from  Arrian's  Epictetus  I.  6,  11.  16,  13,  &c. 
imply  however  that  the  existence  of  catarrh  was  an  objection 
brought  by  some  against  the  perfection  of  nature  as  taught  by 
the  Stoics,  answered  by  pointing  to  the  provision  nature  had 
made  for  the  removal  of  it :  hence  the  meaning  may  be  '  except 
when  a  cold  in  the  head  troubles  you '. 

EPISTLE  II. 

This  epistle  is  addressed  to  Lollius  Maximus,  probably  the 
elder  son  of  M.  Lollius,  to  whom  Carm.  IV.  9  was  afterwards 
addressed.  The  date  of  the  Epistle  is  not  certain.  The 
eighteenth  epistle  of  this  book  is  also  addressed  to  the  same 
Lollius,  and  we  learn  from  that  (v.  55)  that  he  had  served  under 
Augustus  in  the  Cantabrian  war  of  B.C.  25 — 24.  It  is  not 
improbable  that  after  serving  (as  puer)  in  that  war,  he  returned 
to  Rome,  and  took  up  again  the  practice  of  declamation,  just 
as  Cicero  did  after  his  service  in  the  Social  War.  In  that  case 
B.C.  23  would  be  a  plausible  date  to  assign ;  but  the  use  of 
puer  in  v.  68  is  not  inconsistent  with  a  date  a  year  or  two 
later.  The  practice  of  rhetoric  under  teachers  was  often  carried 
on  long  after  the  years  of  manhood  had  been  reached.  Cicero 
was  studying  under  Molo  at  the  age  of  twenty-eight.  The 
date  of  Ep.  xviii.  is  fixed  by  v.  56  at  B.C.  20,  and  that  appears 
to  be  certainly  later  than  the  present  one. 

1 — 4.  /  ha7Je  been  reading  through  Homer  again,  and  find 
him  a  better  teacher  than  all  the  philosophers. 

1.  Maxime,  unquestionably  the  cognomen  of  Lollius :  a 
P.  Lollius  Maximus  occurs,  though  at  a  later  date,  in  Gruter's 
Inscr.    638.   iy  and  maxime  cannot   be   explained,   either  as 

W.  H.  7 


98  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

'elder',  an  impossible  meaning,  or  (with  Macleane)  as  a 
'  familiar,  half  jocular '  mode  of  address.  The  usual  order  is 
inverted  as  in  Crispe  Sallitsti,  Carm.  ii.  2,  3 :  Hirpine  Quinti 
Carm.  II.  11,  2.  Cp.  Ov.  Pont.  II.  8,  2,  ill.  5,  6,  Maximt 
Coita, 

2.  declamas.  Roby  §  T458,  S.  G.  §  595.  Praeneste,  abl. 
always  in  e,  except  once  in  Propertius  (ill.  [ll.]  32,  3),  Roby 
§  420,  §  1170:  cp.  Neue  Formenlehre,  i.  232.  Praeneste  was 
a  favourite  retreat  for  Horace,  especially  in  summer  (Carm.  III. 
4,  12  frigidum  Praeneste),  but  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
he  had  a  villa  here,  as  has  been  asserted. 

4.  planius  is  supported  by  better  authority  ^zn  fleitins ; 
besides,  Chrysippus  is  said  to  have  written  750  books,  and  the 
commentarii  of  Grantor  extended  to  30,000  lines  (Diog.  Laert.  I  v. 
24),  so  \h2X  plcnins  would  be  a  singularly  ill-chosen  term.  Chry- 
sippus, 'the  second  founder  of  Stoicism'  (e^  iL-q  yap  rjv  XpucrtTTTros, 
ovK  av  rjv  Srod),  who  boasted  that  he  had  furnished  the  proofs  of 
the  doctrines  supplied  to  him  by  Cleanthes,  was  noted  for  his  dry 
and  obscure  style  (Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  11,  50  :  Zeller  Sfoies  45 — 48): 
Grantor  was  said  to  have  been  the  first  to  expound  the  writings 
of  Plato,  and  Cicero  warmly  praises  his  work  on  Sorrow  (irept 
ir^vdovs) :  he  assisted  Pol'emo,  the  fourth  head  of  the  Academy, 
and  in  Acadetnia  vel  imprimis  fuit  nobilis  (Cic.  Tusc.  ill.  6,  12). 

5.  distinet  was  undoubtedly  (according  to  Keller)  the  reading 
of  the  archetype:  detinet  (adopted  by  many  recent  editors)  only 
a  correction  of  the  corrupt  destitiet,  which  is  found  in  some  MSS. 
Orelli's  dictum,  that  detinet  is  used  of  an  agreeable  hindrance, 
distinct  of  an  unpleasant  one,  will  not  bear  examination,  though 
the  latter  is  commonly  thus  used:  e.g'.  Carm.  iv.  5,  12. — It  is 
not  certain  whether  crediderim  would  have  been  ci-edidi  '  I 
formed  this  opinion  '  (Roby  §  1450)  or  crediderim  (Roby  §  1560) 
in  direct  speech  :  probably  the  former. 

6 — ^16.  Homer  has  gi7jen  us  in  the  Iliad  a  picture  of  the 
suffering  caused  by  the  folly  and  the  passions  of  kings  and  nations. 

7.  barbariae,  i.e.  Phrygia;  cp.  Verg.  Aen.  Ii.  504  barbarico 
fostes  auro  spoliisque  siiperhi,  with  the  note  of  Servius  ad  loc. 
TrS,i  lj.r]"E\\rjv  ^dpliapos.  Ennius  in  Cic.  Tusc.  i.  35,  85  adstantt 
ope  barbarica.  The  Phrygian  language  was  closely  related  to 
the  Greek  (Curt.  Hist,  of  Greece  i.  35,  75;  Pick  Spracheinheit 
Europas  pp.  409  ff),  but  probably  not  more  closely  than  the 
Latin,  a  connexion  which  did  not  prevent  the  Greeks  from 
speaking  of  the  Romans  as  barbari  (cp.  Plaut.  Asin.  prol.  10, 
Trin.  prol.  19),  and  Italy  as  barbaria  (Poen.  III.  2,  21).  Homer 
in  the  Iliad  nowhere  represents  the  Trojans  as  unintelligible  to 
the  Greeks,  and  uses  ^ap,8ap6(pt>}voi.  only  of  the  Carians  (11.867), 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  99 

but  no  argument  can  be  fairly  drawn  from  this  (cp.  Gladstone 
Jiiventus  Mundi  p.  452).  Dionysius  (Antiq.  Rom.  I.  61,  153) 
says  ort  5^  koI  rh  rdv  Tp(iivv  tdi'Oi'EW-rjfLKOv  if  Toh  fiaXtffTa  -qv 
e/c  HeXowovv-qaov  Trore  upixrj/j.evov,  ecprjTai  fjLev  kuI  aWots  nai 
TToXai,  Xexf^Verat  5i  Kal  irpos  e/J-ou  5t'  0X17^1' :  but  his  account 
does  not  include  the  Phrygians,  and  is  based  on  the  legendary 
history  of  Dardanus. 

duello,  the  earlier  form  of  bellum,  which  is  derived  from  it,  as 
bis  from  dais  SiC.  (Roby  §  76,  Corssen  Ausspr.  l"-^.  124—5): 
Horace  uses  this  form  in  Ep.  Ii.  i,  254,  il.  2,  98;  Carm.  HI.  5, 
38,  III.  14,  18,  IV.  15,  8.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  he  seems  in- 
tentionally to  adopt  a  mock  heroic  tone. 

8.  aestus  '  fiery  passions',  (Sat.  I.  2,  no),  not,  I  think,  here 
with  any  reference  to  the  tide,  but  with  a  force  more  directly 
derived  from  the  primary  meaning  of  the  word  (root  idA  '  burn ', 
as  in  aestas,  aWoj  &c.  Curt.  I.  310).     Cp.  Ep.  i.  8,  5. 

9.  Antenor,  Liv.  I.  r  Aeneas  Antenorqtie  pads  reddeitdae 
que  Heleiiac  semper  anctores  fnerant :  cp.  Horn.  II.  Vli.  350 
hevr  &yiT\  ' Kpyel-qv  'EXivr]!/  Kal  KTrjixad'  afi  avry  doio/xev  'At pel- 
br^oLV  a,yei.v. 

censet  praecidere  :  censeo  here  has  the  construction  of  iubeo, 
which  is  very  rare  with  the  activeiv&.mXxvQ,  except  in  Columella  : 
for  a  similar  construction  with  the  passive,  where  the  gerundive 
might  have  been  expected,  cp.  Liv.  11.  5,  i  de  bonis  regits,  quae 
reddi  ante  ccnsua-a.nt,  with  Drakenboich's  note,  Kiihnast,  p.  20, 
447. 

10.  Quid  Paris?  just  like  quid  pauper?  (Ep.  I.  r.  91).  The 
reading  of  Bentley  '  Quod  Paris,  ut  salvus  regnet  vivatque  beatus, 
cogi  posse  negat',  is  supported  only  by  inferior  MSS.  and  has 
little  to  recommend  it.  Cp.  II.  VII.  362  6.vTt.Kp\}%  S  a.-K6^t\tu, 
yvvaiKa  jxh  ovk  a7ro5ci(rw.  For  the  omission  of  se  hehre  posse  cp. 
Verg.  Aen.  III.  201  ipse  diem  noctemque  negat  discernere  caelo, 
Roby  §  1346. 

11.  Nestor,  Horn.  II.  I.  254  f.,  IX.  96  f. 

12.  inter... inter,  repeated  as  in  Sat.  I.  7,  ir,  Inter  Heciora 
Priamiden  ani?)iosutn  atque  inter  Achillcm  ira  fuit  capitalis : 
Bentley  there  (as  here)  attacks  the  reading,  but  it  is  well  supported 
by  Cicero's  practice  with  interesse,  e.  g.  de  Fin.  i.  9,  30,  de  Am. 
25,  95.  Livy  X.  7  has  the  repetition  vfiih.  certatum. — Peliden : 
the  ace.  termination  -en  in  the  accusative  of  patronymics  is  every- 
where much  better  established  than  the  form  in  -em,  and  is 
often  necessary  to  the  metre  as  in  Sat.  i.  7,  it.  Cp.  Neue 
Formenlehre  i.  57 ;  Roby  §  473,  S.  G.  §  150.     In  feminine  names 


TOO  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

Horace  uses  the  Greek  form  in  the  Odes,  the  Latin  in  the  Satires 
and  Epistles,  except  perliaps  in  Sat.  il.  5,  8i. 

13.  hunc,  Agamemnon,  not  Achilles,  as  some  have  sup- 
posed. The  affection  of  Achilles  is  not  noticed  in  the  first  book 
of  the  Iliad,  to  which  Horace  is  here  referring,  but  in  IX.  342  u)j 
KoX  iyw  Tr)v  €K  6vfiov  (pLXeov  (cp.  Carm.  II.  4,  3).  On  the  other 
hand  Agamemnon  says  in  I.  113  Kal  yap  pa  KXvTaipLPrjo-Tprjs 
irpo/S^^ouXo.  'urit  'fires',  a  term  as  applicable  to  love  (Sat.  I.  9, 
6(5)  as  to  rage. 

14.  qulcquid,  Roby  §  1094,  S.  G.  §  461.  plectiintur,  Sat. 
II.  7,  105  Urgo  plcctor  'I  pay  for  it  with  my  back  '.  The  word 
is  often  used  of  undeserved  or  vicarious  punishment :  cp.  Ov. 
Her.  XI.  no  al  miser  admisso plectitur  ilk  meol  (with  Palmer's 
note). 

15.  seditione,  as  in  the  case  of  Thersites  II.  II.  115  ff. 
dolis,  Pandarus  iv.  134  ff. 

scelere  perhaps  especially  referring  to  Paris,  libidine  including 
not  only  the  passion  of  Paris  for  Helen,  but  also  the  tyrannous 
caprice  of  Agamemnon. 

17 — 26.  The  Odyssey  on  the  other  hand  shows  us  the  value  of 
courage  and  self-control. 

19.  qui  domitor...undis,  an  imitation  of  the  first  five  lines 
of  the  Odyssey  :  cp.  A.  P.  141. 

providus,  a  very  inadequate  substitute  for  ttoXuV'?'''!. 

21.  dum  parat,  line  2,  '  in  trying  to  secure ',  apfv/xevos :  the 
attempt  was  unsuccessful  in  the  case  of  the  socii. 

23.  Slrenum  voces  Odyss.  xii.  39  ff.,  154 — 200. — Circae 
pocula  Odyss.  X.  I36ff. 

24.  stultus  cupidusque, '  in  foolish  greed':  Odysseus  did  drink 
of  Circe's  cup,  but  only  after  he  had  been  supplied  by  Hermes 
with  a  prophylactic  antidote  (Od.  x.  318). 

25.  meretrice,  a  strong  term  intentionally  chosen  for  emphasis 
'a  harlot  mistress'.  Though  Circe  is  undoubtedly  a  type  of  sensual 
f)leasure,  there  is  nothing  in  the  legend  attaching  to  her  which 
justifies  so  strong  a  term. 

turpis  'in  hideous  form',  i.e.  transformed  into  the  shape 
of  a  brute  (Carm.  II.  8,  4;  Sat.  I.  3,  100). 

excors  'void  of  reason'  (Sat.  11.  3,  67).  For  cor  as  the  seat 
of  the  reason  cp.  Cic.  Tusc.  I.  9,  18,  de  Orat.  i.  45,  198  (note). 
Here  Horace  (as  in  Epod.  17,  17)  differs  from  Homer,  who  says 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  loi 

of  the  comrades  of  Odysseus  (Od.  x.  230)  ol  h\  avQv  ix\v  ^x"" 
K€<pa\a,s  <f)U3vqv  re  rpixa-S  re  Kai  d^fjias,  avrap  vov%  i]v  i/xirtoos, 
us  TO  irapoi  irep. 

27 — 31.  IFe  are  not  like  Odyssetis,  but  like  the  wooers  of 
Penelope  or  the  Phaeacian  nobles,  lazy  and  worthless. 

27.  numerus  'but  ciphers',  apparently  a  Grecism  :  cp. 
Eur.  Heracl.  997  ovk  dpiO/xov  a\X'  ^Trjrvfxws  dvdp'  bvra.  Troad. 
476  iyeiva.fj.rjv  TiKva,  ovk  dpid/xov  aXXcjs,  aW  iTrepraTOVS  ^pvywv. 
Ar.  Nub.  1203  dpidfjibs  TrpO/SaT  dWios  d/jL<popr]s  vevrjafxivot. 
Conington  well  brings  out  the  meaning  '  Just  fit  for  counting 
roughly  in  the  mass  '. 

firuges  consumere  natl,  perhaps  a  humorous  application  of 
the  Homeric  pporoi  ot  dpovprji  Kafiirov  ^dovaiv  (II.  VI.  142):  for 
Lire  construction  (which  is  contined  to  poetry)  cp.  Roby  §  1363, 
S.G.  §540(3). 

28.  sponsi=/;v«  'wooers':  the  desired  relation  is  simi- 
larly anticipated  in  Epod.  6,  13  Lycambae  sprctus  infido  getter 
(cp.  Verg.  Aen.  Ii.  344),  Verg.  Aen.  IV.  35  aegram  milli  quon- 
dam Jiexere  tnariti.    So  in  Ter.  Andr.  792  socer—sponsae  pater, 

nebulones  'losel'  Sat.  I.  r,  104,  i.  2,  12.  The  close  imi- 
tation in  Ausonius  (Epist.  IX.  13 — 15  Natn  mihi  nan  saliare 
epuluin,  non  cena  dapalis,  qualcm  Pcnclopae  ncbulonum  metisa 
procorum  Alciitoique  habuit  nitidae  cutis  uncta  iuventus)  shows 
that  the  word  here  goes  with  sponsi. 

Alcinoi  iuventus  :  cp.  Horn.  Od.  viii.  248 — 9  alel  S'  ri/juv  ^ah 
Tf  (t>i\r]  KiOapls  re  X°P°''-  '''^  eifxard  t  i^r]/xoi^d  Xoerpa.  re  0ep/xd  Kai 
evvai. 

29.  in  cute  curanda:  so  in  Sat.  11.  5,  n  peUictdam  mrare 
is  used  of  living  at  ease  :  cp.  Ep.  i.  4,  15;  Juv.  xi.  203  nostra 
bibat  vernum  conti  acta  ciiticula  solein. 

operata  '  busied ',  an  oxjmioron. 

30.  pulchrum  =  AcaXoV,  honestum,  'glorious'. 

31.  cessatum  ducere  curam.  This  is  a  testing  passage  for 
the  value  of  the  so-called  '  V-prjncip ',  i.e.  the  paramount  im- 
portance of  the  Blandinian  MSS.  and  the  other  MSS.  which  supply 
a  Mavortian  reading.  While  other  MSS.  give  curam,  this  class 
Ylas  somnum.  Now  this  difference  cannot  be  due  to  an  error  of 
transcription  on  either  side  :  it  must  point  to  a  distinct  recension. 
Which  represents  the  more  genuine  tradition  ?  If  we  accept 
somttutn,  this  necessitates  a  correction  of  cessatum.  We  can 
understand  'to  prevail  on  care  to  cease'  (cessatum  being  then 
a  supine),  but  cessatum  somnum  is  meaningless :  Bentley  sug- 


I02  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

gests  cessanfem:  *  to  bring  on  the  sleep  that  is  slow  to  come'. 
But  why  is  sleep  represented  as  '  slow  to  come '  ?  Aaron's 
note  on  ad  strepitum  '  quia  adhibemus  sonitum  citharae  ac  lyrae, 
ut  facilius  sopiamur'  is  a  clear  proof  that  he  read  somnum.  Cp. 
Carm.Ill.  i,  20  non  avium  citharaeque  cantus  sommnti  reducent. 
It  is  a  strong  argument  too  that  we  need  the  mention  of  some 
act,  which  is  blameworthy,  whereas  to  relieve  one's  cares  by 
song  can  hardly  be  so  considered  (cp.  Carm.  iv.  ji.  35). 
Besides,  the  transition  is  then  more  abrupt  to  what  follows, 
which  is  an  appeal  against  undue  indulgence  in  sleep.  Hence 
there  is  much  probability  in  Mmiwo's  recrealum  ducere  somnum 
(Journal  of  Philology  IX.  2 17)  'to  bring  on  (or  to  lengthen)  re- 
newed sleep '.  He  defends  this  reading  against  the  charge  of' 
tautology  after  V.  30  by  pointing  out  that  doi-mire  is  properly  'to 
keep  one's  bed  '.  The  argument  that  ctirani  is  very  awkward 
after  curaiida,  used  in  a  different  sense,  appears  to  me  to  point 
rather  to  its  being  the  genuine  reading;  as  this  awkwardness 
would  be  more  likely  to  strike  a  critic,  and  to  suggest  an  attempt 
at  emendation,  than  to  be  introduced  gratuitously.  Cp.  note  on 
Ep.  I.  7,  96.  With  Munro  I  have  printed  the  current  reading, 
but  with  much  doubt. 

32—43.  Jf  men  will  not  practise  self-denial  to  prese7~ve  their 
health,  bodily  and  menial,  they  zvill  suffer  for  it.  But  they  care 
less  for  the  latter  than  for  the  former,  and  are  always  fostp07iing 
the  effort  to  live  aright. 

32.  hominem,  unquestionably  to  be  preferred  to  homines, 
not  only  because  of  the  MS.  evidence  in  its  favour,  but  because 
hominetn  occidere  was  the  usual  phrase  for  '  to  commit  murder  '  : 
cp.  Ovid.  Amor.  in.  8,  21 — iforsitan  et  qiuttiens  hotnincm  ingula- 
verit,  ille  indicet:  hoc  fassas  tangis,  avare,  tnatius.'  Cp.  Ep.  I. 
16,  48. 

de  nocte  '  ere  night  is  gone  ':  cp.  Ter.  Adelph.  840  rus  eras 
ciDH  flio  cum  primo  luci  ibo  hinc,   De  nocte  censeo. 

latrones  '  bandits '. 

33.  expergisceris,  in  the  first  place  literally,  but  not  without 
a  more  general  reference:  '  won't  you  wake  up?'  For  the  tense 
cp.  Roby  §  1461,  S.  G.  §  597. 

atqui:  the  vet.  Bland,  here  agrees  with  the  inferior  MSS. 
in  reading  atqtce,  a  very  common  corruption :  cp.  Fleckeisen, 
Krit.  Misc.  p.  25. 

34.  noles  sc.  currere  :  the  authority  for  tiolis  is  very  slight. 
The  connexion  of  thought  is  missed  by  Orelli  :  Horace  does  not 
imply  that  men  never  omit  proper  bodily  exercise,  because  they 
know  that  they  will  become  diseased  if  they  do  :  but  says  that 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  103 

if  they  neglect  it  in  health,  they  will  be  forced  to  take  to  it  as  a 
remedy :  and  in  the  same  way,  if  men  prefer  indolent  ease  to 
the  study  of  philosophy,  they  will  lose  their  rest  from  the  dis- 
quieting pain  caused  by  jealousy  or  love.  Porphyrio  rightly  ex- 
plains *  si  non  propter  philosophiam  vigilaveris,  propter  invidiam 
at  amorem  dormire  non  poteris.'  cures,  though  defended  by 
Bentley,  has  no  good  MS.  authority,  and  is  quite  needless. 
hydropicus,  cp.  Celsus  iil.  21  hydroJ>icus  7nultum  ambulatidum, 
cii}'re7idum  aliquando  est. 

35.  posces  librum,  as  Horace  himself  may  have  done,  for  in 
Sat.  I.  6.  122  ad  quartain  iaceo  refers  only  to  his  reclining  on  his 
lectus  hiczibraioriiis,  his  '  easy  chair  in  his  study'  as  we  should  say, 
as  we  see  from  the  following  words  Iccto  aut  scripto  quod  me  taci- 
turn iuvet. 

36.  studils  et  rebus  honestis,  probably  not  a  hendladys: 
but  studiis=''  studies'  as  in  Ep.  II.  2.  82,  Sat.  I.  10.  2i.  The 
case  is  dative,  not  ablative. 

37.  Nam  '  why ! '  a  particle  expressing  surprise  or  indignation. 
Cp.  Plaut.  Aul.  42  72a?n  cur  7ne  vcrberas.  Ter.  Andr.  612  naj7i 
quid  dicatn patril  So  in  Greek  ri  yap  KaKov  ewotriaev  •  (Luke  xxiii. 
22).  In  such  cases  the  force  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  interroga- 
tive with  nam  suffixed,  and  some  MSS.  here  have  curnam. 

38.  oculum,  not,  as  Bentley  supposed,  supported  by  the  best 
MSS.  but  still  to  be  preferred  to  oculos  as  the  neater  expression. 

festinas... differs,  the  omission  of  the  copula  is  usual  in  the 
case  of  two  contrasted  questions. 

39.  est  animum  :  cp.  Horn.  II.  vr.  201  BeXXepo^oVrTys... 
oKaTo  6v  dvixov  Karihoov,  translated  by  Cic.  Tusc.  Iii.  26,  63 
ij>se  suum  cor  edcns:  Aesch.  Ag.  103  riiv  dv/j-o^opop  (f)piva  'Kvirtji'. 

40.  dimidium...habet.  There  is  a  Greek  proverb,  of  un- 
certain origin  dpxv  di  rot  ij/xLcrv  Travros:  cp.  Soph.  Frag.  715  ?pyoi> 
Se  Travros  TJr  rts  dpxnraL  koKws,  Kal  rds  TiXevrds  eUds  iad'  ovtw<! 
IXf'»'>  our  own  '  well  begun  is  half  done'. 

aude  'have  courage':  Verg.  Aen.  viii.  364  Aude,  hospes, 
contemnere  opes.     Ep.  II.  2.  148. 

42.  rusticus  exspectat  'is  like  the  clown  waiting' :  defluat 
Roby  §  1664,  S.  G.  §  692.  \dcfluit  preferred  by  Hand,  Turs. 
II.  341  is  found  in  none  of  Keller's  MSS.  and  could  hardly  stand.] 
This  seems  to  be  a  reference  to  a  fable  of  a  rustic  waiting  by  the 
banks  of  a  river  until  all  the  water  had  run  by :  but  as  no  trace 
of  such  a  fable  has  been  discovered  elsewhere,  it  may  be  only  in- 
vented by  Horace  for  this  passage.     Whether  Juvenal's  rusticus 


104  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

expedas  (xiv.  25)  is  a  reminiscence  of  this  seems  to  be  doubtful: 
cp.  Mayor  ad  loc. 

43.  in  omne  volubilis  aevum,  like  Tennyson's  brook  '  But  I 
go  on  for  ever'.  The  rapid  rhythm  seems  to  be  intentionally 
significant. 

44 — 64.  Men  aim  at  securing  the  good  thitigs  oflife^  hut  ?!o 
worldly  possessions  can  give  health  of  body  or  of  mind,  and  the:>e 
are  both  needed  for  enjoyment. 

44.  argentum  'money'  as  in  Sat.  i.  i,  86,  II.  6,  10;  Ep.  I. 
18,  23,  a  meaning  common  in  Plautus  (e.g.  Trin.  418  nequaquam 
argenti  ratio  comparet  tamen),  Juvenal  and  late  prose,  but  not 
found  in  good  prose.  A  more  common  meaning  is  that  of 
'silver-plate',  as  in  Ep.  I.  6,  17;  16,  76;  Sat.  I.  4,  28;  Carm. 
IV.  II,  6. 

beata  '  rich',  Carm.  I.  4,  14;  III.  7,  3 ;  Sat.  IT.  8,  i,  as  oX/3toy 
is  used  for  TrXovaio^  in  Homer,  pueris  creandis  '  to  bear  chil- 
dren'. We  are  told  by  Gellius  (iv.  3)  that  Sp.  Carvilius  divorced 
a  wife  to  whom  he  was  warmly  attached,  because  she  bore  him 
no  children,  regarding  this  as  ■3.XQ\\'g\o\x^^\x\.y  quod  iurare acenso- 
ribtiS  coactus  erat,  uxorcm  se  libenini  quaeruiiduni  gratia  habi- 
tia-um:  cp.  Plaut.  Aul.  145  q2iod  tibi  sempiternum  salitiare  sit-, 
liberis  procreandis...volo  te  iixorem  domum  ducere.  Suet.  lul.  52 
says  that  Caesar  contemplated  the  proposal  of  a  law  ut  iixores 
liberorum  quaerendorum  causa  quas  et  quot  vellet  dticere  liceret. 
From  the  language  of  August,  de  Civ.  D.  Xiv.  18  this  seems  to  have 
been  used  as  the  legal  phrase  in  marriage  contracts.  There  is  of 
course  an  intentional  irony  in  the  use  of  beata  in  this  connexion, 
as  if  a  rich  wife  were  needed  to  bear  offspring. 

45.  pacantur  '  are  brought  into  subjection'  like  barbarous 
lands,  subdued  by  the  Roman  arms  :  cp.  Ov.  Ep.  Pont.  I.  2,  109 
pacatius  arvu?n.  We  might  speak  of  the  'struggle'  of  the 
pioneers  of  civilization  with  the  forests  of  the  backwoods.  So 
Herod.  I.  126  tov  X'^pov  i^Tj/xepwrat,. 

46.  continglt,  pres.  as  in  Ep.  i,  4,  10,  from  the  continuous 
result  produced :  a  misunderstanding  of  this  force  has  led  to  the 
reading  contigit  is  in  the  Bland,  vet.,  inserted  however  per 
lituram:  for  qualifications  of  the  statement  sometimes  made 
that  contingit  is  only  used  of  good  things  cp.  Cic.  in  Cat.  I.  7,  16 
(note),  or  iVIavor  on  Cic.  Phil.  11.  §  7,  optet,  jussive.  Roby 
§1596,  S.G.  §668. 

48.  deduxit,  the  perfect  of  repeated  actions  ;  in  principal 
sentences  only  employed  in  Augustan  poets  and  later  writers : 
Roby§  X479,  S.G.  §608,  2  {d). 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  105 

50.  cogitat  '  means',  often  so  used  by  Cicero  in  his  speeches, 
as  well  as  in  lighter  prose  and  verse. 

51.  sic :  i.  e.  no  more  than. 

52.  tabula  being  properly  a  planTc,  sometimes  has  picta 
added,  when  it  is  used  in  the  sense  of  'picture',  as  in  Plaut. 
Men.  144  tabidam  pictam  in  paricte,  Ter.  Eun.  584,  but  more 
commonly  the  epithet  is  omitted. 

fomenta :  evidently  the  parallelism  with  paintings  and  music 
requires  that  this  should  denote  something  which  is  a  source  of 
enjoyment  to  the  healthy,  but  not  to  the  diseased.  Hence  any 
reference  to  medicinal  applications,  such  as  is  assumed  by 
Macleane,  for  instance,  is  quite  out  of  place.  Dlintzer  has  shown 
by  a  quotation  from  Seneca  (de  Provid.  iv.  9  Quern  specularia 
semper  ab  afflatu  vitidkarunt,  cuius  pedes  inter  fomenta  subinde 
mutata  tepuerunt,  cuius  cenationes  subdittts  et  parietibtis  circtirn- 
fusus  calor  temper avit,  hiinc  levis  aura  non  sine  periculo  stringet) 
that  warm  wrappings  for  the  feet,  analogous  to  our  foot-muffs, 
were  regarded  as  a  luxury :  but  a  man  suffering  from  the  gout  in 
his  feet  would  get  little  pleasure  from  them.  Bentley's/'t'a'«^r«;/? 
ior  podagra7n  has  but  slight  authority,  and  the  change  from  the 
sufferer  to  the  disease  is  pleasing  rather  than  otherwise. 

54.  sincemm  in  the  primary  sense  of  the  word  'clean'  [the 
derivation  given  in  Lewis  and  Short  is  not  quite  exact :  cp. 
Corssen  1"^.  376].  The  connexion  of  the  thought  seems  to  be: 
an  unhealthy  body  or  mind  spoils  everything,  just  as  a  foul 
vessel  turns  any  contents  sour.  Then  Horace  goes  on  to  lyain 
Lollius  against  various  diseases  of  the  mind. 

55—71.  Pleasure  is  not  worth  the  pain  it  brings:  greed  is 
neva'  satisfied:  envy  is  the  worst  of  torments :  anger  is  short-lived 
madness,  and  is  followed  by  regret ;  it  must  be  mastered,  and  that 
•when  ofte  is  young,  and  the  task  is  easy,  and  the  gain  enduring. 

66.     VOtO  dat.  cp.  Sat.  I.  i,  92,  106. 

57.  alterius  never  even  in  iambic  verse  has  the  1  (cp.  Plaut. 
Capt.  303),  but  this  occurs  once  (in  cretics)  in  Ter.  Andr.  6*8, 
and  in  Enn.  Sat.  VI.  p.  158  Vahl.  Cp.  Ritschl's  Opusc.  II.  694 
and  Cic.  de  Orat.  III.  47,  183,  which  shows  that  illius  was  a 
dactyl  ia  the  ordinary  pronunciation  of  his  own  time. 

58.  Siculi  tyrannl,  proverbially  cruel,  especially  Phalaris  of 
Agrigentum,  the  Dionysii  and  Agathocles  at  Syracuse.  Cp.  Cic. 
in  Verr.  v.  56  145  tulit  ilia  quondam  insula  (Sicilia)  ?nultos  et 
crudeles  tyrannos.    Juv.  vi.  486  Sicula  non  mitior  aula. 

59.  irae:  moderor  in  classical  Latin  with  dat.  =  f«r^,  with 
ace.  goverti,  direct. 


Jo6  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE, 

60.  Infectum  volet  esse  :  Menand.  p.  247  hravB'  oa  opyi^o- 
fievos  dvdpiOTros  iroiei,  ravd'  varepov  Xd^ois  dv  ■ijfj.apTijfiiva.  doior 
'indignation',  the  sting  of  a  wrong  suffered,  as  often,  mens, 
like  Ovfios  'wrath':  Carm.  I.  16,  22;  Verg.  Aen.  11.  519. 

61.  odio  inulto,  dative,  'for  his  unslaked  thirst  for  ven- 
geance'. 

festinat  'is  eager  to  exact',  cp.  Carm.  ir.  7,  24  depropC7-ari 
...coronas,  in.  24,  61  pecuniai7i  proper et:  Verg.  Aen.  IV.  575. 

62.  nisi  paret,  imperat :  '  aut  servus  est  aut  dominus :  nihil 
enim  est  tertium',  Bentl.  Cp.  Plaut.  Trin.  310  tu  si  atzimutn 
vicisti potiiis  quam  a7timus  te,  est  qitod  gaudeas. 

63.  tu  :  Carm.  I.  9,  16.  compesce,  a  word  of  very  doubtful 
origin:  either  (i)  from  con  and  pasco  (Roby  I.  253),  or  (2)  from 
compes,  or  (3)  for  com-perc-sco,  from  xooiparc  to  fasten,  Corssen  l^. 
808,  ii.  283,  411. 

64.  tenera  cervice,  descriptive  ablative :  Roby  §  1232, 
S.  G.  §  502. 

65.  ire  viam  qua  :  qt/a  has  the  support  of  only  a  few  MSS. 
and  those  not  the  best :  but  it  is  rightly  preferred  by  most  recent 
editors  since  Bentley,  as  the  reading  most  likely  to  have  been 
corrupted:  cp.  Verg.  Aen.  I.  418  corripuere  viam  inierea,  qua 
semita  monstrat ;  Georg.  III.  'j'j  primus  et  ireviam;  Liv.  XXXII. 
1 1  pedites  (iubet),  qua  dux  monstraret  viam  ire.  In  the  last  pas- 
sage there  is  the  same  doubt  as  here,  whether  viaitt  is  governed 
by  ire  or  monstrat,  in  Livy  the  latter  seems  the  more  probable, 
but  here  the  rhythm,  and  the  parallels  from  Vergil  point  to  the 
former,  monstret  has  far  more  authority  than  the  old  reading 
mojistrat. 

venaticus...catulus  :  the  position  of  catulus  may  perhaps  be 
explained  by  taking  z'f«.=  '  if  meant  for  hunting',  rather  than  as 
a  simple  epithet.  But  the  form  of  the  sentence  is  somewhat 
awkward.  We  should  have  expected  rather :  *  the  hound  is 
trained  to  bark  at  the  stuffed  stag's  hide  in  the  yard,  before  it  be- 
gins its  service  in  the  woods',  latravit  with  ace.  also  in  Epod.  , 
5.  58.  aula  'court-yard'  as  in  Homer  often  (e.g.  II.  IV.  433), 
for  the  usual  Latin  coliors  or  cors  (cp.  de  Orat.  II.  65,  iS^^,  note), 
not  as  in  Ep.  I.  i,  87. 

67.  adbibe,  as  we  have  elsewhere  (Carm.  11.  13,  ^2)pugnas 
...bibit  aure  vulgus.  Propert.  iii.  6,  8  iiicipe,  suspensis  auribus 
isla  bibam  and  the  like.  There  is  no  need  to  derive  the  meta- 
phor from  dyeing. 

63.    melioribus  masc.  cp.  Ep.  i.  i,  48. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  III.]  NOTES.  107 

69.  Imbuta,  not  'saturated '  but  '  tinged '  for  the  first  time  : 
cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  ii.  39,  162  (note).  Quint,  i.  i,  5  natura  tena- 
cissifni  sumus  eorum,  quae  rudibus  annis  percepitnus^  ut  sapor, 
quo  nova  imbiias,  durat. 

70.  quodsi  cessas,  etc.  Horace  seems  to  be  here  expressing 
his  real  sentiments  in  favour  of  moderation,  but  in  a  humorous 
half-serious  fashion.  '  I  have  said  my  say:  if  you  lag  behind 
in  the  race,  or  are  fired  with  an  enthusiasm,  which  carries  you  on 
ahead  of  all  others,  in  neither  case  can  you  expect  my  company  : 
I  go  on  the  even  tenor  of  my  way,  waiting  for  no  one,  and  tread- 
ing on  no  one's  heels.'  The  happy  turn  thus  given  to  the  con- 
clusion will  not  escape  the  notice  of  any  one,  who  is  not  con- 
tented with  the  explanation  that  Horace  'gets  rather  prosy 
sometimes,  and  thinlcs  it  is  time  to  stop  '.  anteis  :  Carm.  i.  35, 
17,  disyllabic  probably  by  elision  rather  than  synaeresis  :  Kennedy 
P.  S.  G.  p.  514,  'ita  semper  poetae  Ausonio  priores.'  L.  Miiller. 
Ind. 

EPISTLE  III. 

The  date  of  this  Epistle  is  clearly  fixed  by  line  i,  to  B.C.  20. 
Julius  Florus,  to  whom  it  is  addressed,  was  one  of  the  comiies  of 
Tiberius  Claudius  in  his  mission  to  the  East,  when  he  was 
sent  by  Augustus  to  place  Tigranes  on  the  throne  of  Armenia 
in  the  room  of  Artaj:ias,  who  had  been  murdered  by  his 
own  subjects  (Merivale  iv.  175,  last  ed.).  According  to  Por- 
phyrio,  Florus  wrote  satires,  '  among  them  some  selected  from 
Ennius,  Luciliusand  Varro ',  by  which  is  meant  doubtless  that  he 
re-wrote  some  of  the  poems  of  these  earlier  authors,  adopting 
them  to  the  taste  of  his  own  day,  much  as  Pope  and  Dryden 
re-wrote  Chaucer's  tales.  The  second  Epistle  of  Book  il.  is  also 
addressed  to  him. — This  epistle  gives  us  a  pleasant  conception  of 
the  literary  tastes  of  the  young  nobles  whom  Tiberius  had 
gathered  round  him  in  his  suite  (cp.  Ep.  IX.  4),  and  a  charming 
picture  of  the  relations  of  Horace,  now  in  his  45th  year,  with  the 
younger  aspirants  to  poetic  fame,  in  its  tone  of  kindly  ad- 
monition. 

1 — 5.  /  want  news  of  Tiberius.  Are  you  in  Thrace,  at  the 
Uellespotit,  or  already  in  Asia  ? 

1.  quibus  terrarum  oris,  like  Verg.  Aen.  i.  331  quihus  orbis 
in  oris  with  the  notion  of  '  on  what  distant  shores '.  militet  'is 
serving'  i.e.  is  with  his  army.  Tiberius  was  accompanied  on 
this  expedition  by  a  considerable  force  to  secure  respect,  but 
fought  no  battles. 

2.  privlgnus    'step-son':    Tiberius   was   not  adopted   by 


io8  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

Augustus  until  a.d,  3,   after  the  death  of  his  grand-children 
Gaius  and  Lucius  Caesar,  the  sons  of  Julia. 

laboro,  stronger  than  cupio:  Sat.  11.  8,  19  nosse  laboro. 

3.  Thraca,  a  poetical  form  {  —  Opq,Kr!)  used  also  Ep.  i.  16,  13 
and  by  Verg.  Aen.  XII.  335.  Ribbeck  and  Kennedy  there  read 
Thraeca,  and  Keller  here  with  one  MS.  has  Tkreca  :  the  latter 
cannot  well  be  right.  Cp.  Fleckeisen  Fiinfzig  Artikel,  p.  30. 
Servius  on  Verg.  1.  c.  says  that  Cicero  used  Thracam  in  the  de 
Rep.,  but  the  MS.  (11.  4,9)  has  the  later  form  Thraciam :  cp. 
Lachmann  on  Lucr.  V.  30,  Ellis  on  Catullus,  iv.  8.  In  the  Odes 
(11.  16,  5,  III.  25,  11)  Horace  according  to  his  custom  uses  the 
Greek  form  Thrace,  so  does  Ovid,  Fast.  v.  257,  Pont.  iv.  5,  5. 

Hebrus,  proverbially  cold:  Carm.  I,  25,  20;  Ep.  I.  16,  13. 
Dr  Schmitz  in  Diet.  Geogr.  says  it  is  still  sometimes  frozen  over. 
The  snow  often  lies  thick  on  the  Balkans  in  winter,  but  I  can  find 
no  other  modern  authority  for  the  freezing  of  the  Hebrus  any 
more  than  the  Danube,  which  was  frozen  in  the  days  of  Ovid's 
banishment  (Trist.  iii.  10,  31 — 2). 

4.  freta,  the  Hellespont :  currentia;  in  consequence  of  the 
large  rivers  which  flow  into  the  Euxine,  there  is  always  a  strong 
current  outwards  in  the  Hellespont.  Cf.  Lucret.  v.  507,  where 
Munro  quotes  Shakspere's  Othello  III.  3,  '■like  to  the  Pontic  sea, 
whose  icy  current  and  compulsive  course  Jte^er  feels  retiring  ebb, 
but  keeps  due  on  to  the  Propontic  and  the  •Hellespont.''  turres  of 
Sestos  and  Abydos.  The  tower  of  Hero  at  Sestos  is  often 
mentioned,  and  Strabo  XIII.  22,  speaks  of  irvpyov  rivd  /car' 
dvTiKpv  TTJs  1iT)<jTod,  (in  Lucau  IX.  955  Heroas  lacri?noso  litore 
turres,  the  plural  seems  to  be  merely  a  poetical  variation),  but 
we  need  not  seek  for  authority  for  so  natural  a  phrase.  Bentley 
adopts  terras  from  the  Bland,  vet.  :  this  seems  to  be  one  of  the 
numerous  instances  in  which  that  MS.  bears  the  mark  of  an 
ingenious  critical  recension,  rather  than  a  genuine  tradition. 
Cp.  Introd. 

6 — 20.  Tell  me  too  what  is  being  written  by  yon.  Who  is 
attempting  history?  Is  Titius  still  writing  Odes,  or  trying  his 
hand  at  tragedy?  Does  Celsus  remember  the  warnings  he  has 
received  to  be  m.ore  original  in  his  poetry  ? 

6.  cohors  'suite'.  Mommsen  (Hermes  IV.  120  ff.)  writes 
'  comites  are  the  attendants  selected  by  the  Emperor  for  a  parti- 
cular journey,  amici  the  persons  admitted  by  the  Emperor  at 
a  reception,  especially  his  more  intimate  acquaintances.  Thus 
every  comes  is  an  amicus,  but  by  no  means  every  arnicus  also 
a  comes. — Cohors  amicorum  =  comites  expeditionis  cuiusdam. — The 
political  suite  of  the  Emperor  on  a  journey  are  generally  described 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  III.]  NOTES.  .         109 

as  comifes :  on  the  other  hand  cohors  amicoitim  Is  more  com- 
monly used  of  those  who  accompany  princes  and  ijovernors. ' 
Cp.  also  Rom.  Staatsrecht  II-  806-7. — Join  qviid  operum  '  what 
sort  of  works' :  quae  scripta  componit  Schol.    euro  =  scire  laboro. 

7.  sumlt :  '  chooses ',  as  in  A.  P.  38:  the  infinitive  is  comple- 
mentary, cp.  Carm.  I.  12,  i  qiicm  vim  in... sit  mis  cehbyarc  with 
Wickham's  Append.  II.  i.     Roby  §  1362,  S.  G.  §  540. 

8.  paces,  '  times  of  peace'.  Others  interpret  'deeds  in  time 
of  peace ',  a  meaning  which  is  not  sufficiently  supported  by 
Ep.  II.  I,  102. 

9.  Titius  may  possibly  have  been  a  son  of  M.  Titius,  the 
consul  suffectus  in  the  year  of  the  battle  at  Actium,  where 
he  held  a  high  command.  The  account  given  by  the  scholiasts 
does  not  add  much  to  our  knowledge  :  Acron  says  that  he  tried 
to  transfer  the  profound  thought  and  eloquence  of  Pindar  into 
Latin,  and  wrote  tragedies  and  lyrics,  of  little  value  :  Porphyrion 
adds  that  he  was  very  learned.  All  this  may  well  be  derived 
from  the  text.  The  Comm.  Cruq.  says  that  his  name  was  Titius 
Septimius,  and  that  there  was  a  remarkable  monument  to  him 
beluw  Aricia  :  the  first  part  of  this  statement  cannot  be  right,  for 
we  have  no  instance  as  early  as  this  of  the  combination  of  two 
gentile  names,  like  Titius  and  Septimius.  Cp.  note  on  Ep.  i. 
9,  I.  Horace  does  not  appear  to  be  'deriding'  him,  but  com- 
bines with  the  expression  of  his  belief  that  Rome  '  would  hear  of 
him  before  long',  a  gentle  warning  against  too  high-flown  a  style. 

venturus  in  ora  :  cp.  Prop.  iv.  9,  32  venies  tu  qtioque  in  ora 
•virttni ;  Verg.  G.  in.  9  victorque  virum  volitare  per  ora,  bor- 
rowed doubtless  from  the  phrase  in  the  epitaph  written  by  Ennius 
for  himself  volito  vivus  per  0)-a  virum  (Cic.  Tusc.  I.  15,  34).  It 
is  quite  perverse  to  assume  that  the  phrase  has  a  bad  meaning 
here,  as  in  Catull.  XL.  5. 

10.  expalluit  haustus,  Roby  §  1123,  S.  G.  §  469.  Cp. 
Carm.  Iti.  27,  28;  i.  37,  23;  11.  lo,  3  &c. 

11.  apertos,  accessible  to  all,  a  metaphorical  expression  for 
the  easier  styles  of  poetry.  The  contrast  is  between  the  fresh 
natural  springs  of  Pindar's  poetry,  and  the  artificial  tanks  (lacus, 
Sat.  I.  4,  37)  and  streamlets  {rivos,  cp.  Munro  in  Journ.  Phil.  IX. 
213)  from  which  all  could  without  trouble  draw.  For  /ons 
opposed  to  9-ivus  cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  ir.  39,  162;  Acad.  i.  2,  8, 
«/  ea  a  fontibus potiiis  hauriant  quatn  rivulos  consectenlur. 

12.  ut:  Sat.  11.  8,  i. 

13.  Thebanos,  i.  e.  of  Pindar  '  the  Theban  eagle',  auspice: 
Carm.  I.  7,  27.    The  auspex  is  primarily  the  official  who  declares 


no        .       HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

the  will  of  heaven  with  regard  to  a  contemplated  act,  i.  e.  the 
augur:  unless  the  passage  from  the  Odes  is  an  exception,  it 
is  never  used  of  the  man  under  whose  auspices  anything  is  done 
(cp.  Bentley  ad  loc),  but  of  the  deity  who  sends  favourable  signs: 
Verg.  Aen.  III.  20,  VI.  45,  Ov.  Fast.  i.  615.  In  the  case  of 
the  nuptiarum  auspices  (Cic.  de  Div.  i.  16,  28,  cp.  Marquardt 
Rom.  Alt.  V.  45 — 6,  Mayor  on  Juv.  X.  336)  we  have  the  mean- 
ing of  'director,'  'superintendent',  derived  from  the  primary 
sense. 

14.  desaevit  'does  he  work  his  rage  out'  Roby  §  19 19,  S.  G. 
§  813  {d). 

ampullatUT,  'dash  on  his  colours,'  a  metaphor  derived  not, 
I  think,  from  the  shape  of  the  ampulla,  but  from  its  use  to  hold 
pigments  :  cp.  Cic.  ad  Att.  I.  14,  3  nosti  illas  \rjKvdovs  'you  know 
how  I  put  the  paint  on  there';  cp.  Plin.  Ep.  i.  2,  4:  so  XrjKudL- 
^eiv  in  later  Greek.  Callimachus  called  tragedy  XtjkvO'ios  Muvcra. 
(Frag.  319).  There  is  no  connexion  whatever  (as  Orelli  sup- 
poses) with  the  gibe  in  Arist.  Ran.  1208  sq.  on  XtjkvOcop  olttu}- 
\eaev,  which  turns  solely  on  the  rhythm.  The  more  usual  inter- 
pretation, however,  of  ainpullari  is  '  to  swell ',  assuming  that 
the  reference  is  to  the  round  belly  of  the  ampulla :  cp.  A.  P.  97. 

15.  miM,  Roby  §  1150,  S.  G.  §  473.  Cp.  Abbott's  Grammar 
of  Shakspere  §  220.     Morris's  Historical  Outlines  §  147. 

Celsus,  probably  the  same  as  Celsus  Albinovanus,  to  whom 
Ep.  VIII.  of  this  book  is  addressed. 

16.  privatas  opes  *  stores  of  his  own ',  avoiding  too  close 
an  imitation  of  the  classic  writers  who  had  already  found  their 
place  in  the  public  library.  Here  too  Horace  is  only  giving  a 
kindly  warning,  and  is  not,  as  some  have  supposed,  gravely 
censuring  Celsus  for  plagiarism, 

17.  Palatinus  Apollo.  In  B.  c.  28  Augustus  had  built  a  temple 
on  the  Palatine  to  Apollo  in  commemoration  of  his  victory  at 
Actium  (Dio  Cass.  LIII.  r)  :  and  addidit  poriicus  cum  biblio- 
theca  Latitia  Graecaqiie  (Suet.  Aug.  29.)  This  building  was 
close  behind  the  palace  of  Augustus,  so  that  when  the  emperor 
was  in  ill-health,  the  senate  was  summoned  to  assemble  there 
(Suet.  1.  c.  Cp.  Boissier  Promenades  Archeologiqiies  p.  70). 
Mr  Burn  (Rome,  p.  175)  says  'the  cloisters  which  surrounded 
the  temple  united  it  with  the  famous  Greek  and  Latin  library': 
but  it  seems  rather  that  the  porticns  contained  the  libraries, 
and  not  a  distinct  building,  of  which  there  is  no  trace.  It  is 
plain,  too,  from  inscriptions  in  which  they  are  mentioned  se- 
parately, that  the  Greek  and  the  Latin  Libraries  were  quite 
distiact,  e.g.  in  the   famous  columbarium  discovered  in  1852 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  III.]  NOTES.  iii 

(Wilmanns  Ex.  Inscr.  Lat.  pp.  125  ff.)  we  find  two  sons  de- 
scribed as  both  a  bybliothece  Latina  Apotlinis  (Wilmanns  No. 
389),  another  as  ab  bybliothece  Graeca  tartpli  ApoUinis  (ib. 
401);  and  we  find  mention  also  of  a  Ti.  Claudius  Alcibiades 
7nag.  a  bybliotluca  Latina  ApoUinis  item  scriba  ab  epistulis  Lat. 
in  No.  2646.  The  splendid  columns,  doors  and  statues  of  the 
'aurea  porticus'  are  described  by  Propert.  III.  29.  For  the 
busts  of  authors  which  adorned  it  cp.  Tac.  Ann.  11.  83. 

recepit '  has  taken  under  his  charge ',  so  that  they  may  not 
be  touched  with  impunity. 

19.  cornlcula.  Horace  departs  from  the  familiar  Aesopian 
fable  (Babr.  72,  Phaedr.  I.  3)  in  two  ways,  by  substituting  a  crow 
for  ^ graculus  'jackdaw',  or  possibly  'jay',  and  by  representing 
the  feathers  as  dropped  by  various  birds,  each  one  of  whom 
comes  to  reclaim  his  own.  Strictly  speaking,  corvus  is  the 
generic  name,  including  all  the  various  species  from  the  raven 
{corvtis  corax)  and  the  carrion  crow  {corvus  corone)  down  to  the 
jackdaw  {coi-viis  monedula),  while  comix  is  the  rook,  or  (in 
modern  zoology)  the  hooded  crow  [corvtis  comix).  But  the 
words  are  often  used  loosely  (cp.  Keightley  Notes  on  Vergil,  Exc. 
Vl.),  and  perhaps  Horace  means  hy  comicula  (which  is  only  used 
here)  the  jackdaw..  Graculus  Aesopi  w2iS  proverbial  (Tert.  adv. 
Val.  12);  and  Lucian  Apol.  4  says  et  \iyoUv  ere  tov  koKowv 
aKKoTplois  irripois  dyaWeadai..  The  comparison  and  the  main 
thought  are  blended  into  one,  as  in  Ep.  i.  i,  a ;  2,  42 :  we  may 
translate  literally,  or  '  lest  he  be  like  a  jackdaw,  raising  a  laugh ', 
&c. 

20.  coloribus  '  plumis  variorum  colorum '  Schol. 

20—  29.  What  are  you  attempting  yourself  ?  You  have  ability 
enough  to  win  distinction  in  either  oratoiy,  law  or  poetry,  if  you 
would  put  aside  lower  aims,  and  remember  your  duty  to  your 
country. 

21.  agilis  to  Orelli  appears  to  convey  the  notion  of  ver- 
satility :  I  think  it  is  simply  studio  indefesso,  as  Ritter  says, 
thyma :  as  Horace  compares  himself  to  a  bee,  gathering  honey 
from  the  blossoms  of  the  thyme  (Carm.  iv.  2,  27),  for  saporis 
praecipui  mclla  rcddit  thymus  (Colum.  IX.  4,  6).  So  Sophocles 
was  called 'Ar^is  yueXto-ffa :  cp.  too  Plato  Ion  534  A  \iyovai....-fap 
irpbs  Tj/xas  ol  Troirjrai,  otl  diro  KpTjvujv  fxeXii'pvTui',  e/c  ^lovcrui'  KTJTruv 
Ttvuv  Kai  vairwv  opeird/xevoi  rdytieXT?  rj/xiv  <pepov(ji.v  wcnrep  ai  /xiXifrai 
Kai  avTol  oiiVw  ireTOfievoi. 

22.  hirtiim  '  rough  '  as  the  result  of  neglect,  the  metaphor 
being  derived  from  land  overgrown  with  weeds  :  we  should  say 
rather  ' unpolished'.    The  epithet  hirtus  applied  by  Veileius  (11. 


112  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

1 1)  to  C.  Marius  is  the  equivalent  of  ittcultis  moribus  in  Sail.  Jug. 
85 >  39  :  hence  as  Bentley  saw,  et,  not  nee,  is  the  right  reading. 
It  has  also  far  better  authority.  In  good  prose  an  adverb  of 
quality,  as  distinguished  from  one  of  degree,  is  not  used  with  an 
adjective,  as  here,  and  in  A.  P.  3  turpiter  atrum,  Carm.  III.  11,  35 
splendide  mcndax.  Cp.  Kuhner  ii.  p.  597.  Nagelsbach  Stil. 
p.  239. 

23.  aculs,  a  metaphor  derived  from  sharpening-a  weapon, 
Cic.  Brut.  97,  331  iu  illuc  (in  forum)  veneras  units,  qui  non 
linguani  modo  aatisses  exercitatione  dkendi  &c.;  de  Orat.  III.  30, 
121  non  enim  solum  acuenda  nobis  neque  procudenda  lingua  est. 
So  OTyyeLv  yXwcrcray.  The  reference  is  to  the  practice  of  declama- 
tion Ep.  I.  2,  2. 

civica  iura  respondere  :  the  phrase  in  prose  is  tus  eivile  re- 
spondere  (Plin.  Ep.  VI.  15),  cp.  de  Orat.  I.  45,  198.  For 
respondere  with  an  ace.  '  to  put  forward  in  a  reply, '  disputare  '  to 
put  forward  in  discussion,'  cp.  Reid  on  Cic.  Acad.  Ii.  29,  93. 
civieus  is  a  poetical  form  for  civilis  (cp.  Carm.  ll.  i,  i,  III.  24,  26), 
like  hosticus  (Carm.  ill.  2,  6)  for  hostilis ;  it  is  not  used  by  Cicero, 
except  in  the  technical  phrase  civiea  corona  (pro  Plane.  30,  72: 
in  Pis.  3,  6). 

24.  amabile  'charming',  with  no  direct  reference  to  amatory 
poetry,  though  doubtless  including  this. 

25.  hederae,  the  victor's  wreath  is  made  of  ivy,  because  that 
plant  is  sacred  to  Bacchus,  by  whom  poets  are  inspired.  Cp. 
Carm.  I.  i,  29  doctarum  hederae  praemiafrontium.  Verg.  Eel. 
VII.  25.  Prop.  V.  I,  61  Ennius  liirsuta  cingat  sua  dicta  corona: 
mi  folia  ex  hedera  porrige,  Bacche,  tua.  Pindar  calls  Bacchus 
Kiffffodirav  debv  (Frag.  45,  9),  and  Ki(rao(p6pov  Ol.  II.  50. 

26.  frigida  curarum  fomenta.  There  are  two  chief  diffi- 
culties here,  the  force  of  frigida,  and  the  case  of  curarum. 
Momenta  being  medical  applications,  are  they  intended  to  relieve 
the  curae,  or  do  they  consist  in  the  curae}  Is  the  genitive  one 
of  the  object  (Roby  §  131 2,  S.  G.  §  525),  or  of  material  (Roby 
§  1304,  S.  G.  §  523)?  It  seems  to  me  that  the  curae,  the  pur- 
suit of  petty  ambition  and  the  love  of  money,  are  what  Horace 
wishes  Celsus  to  abandon,  as  hindering  him  in  attaining  the 
blessings  which  philosophy  {sapientia)  alone  can  give.  In  that 
case,  the  fomenta  must  consist  in  the  cicrae.  Frigida  will  then 
have  its  full  natural  meaning  as  '  chilling ',  the  cares  are  repre- 
sented as  chilling  appliances  which  kill  all  generous  warmth  of 
spirit.  No  difficulty  arises  from  the  fact  that  fomenta  primarily 
meant  warm  applications,  for  the  word  had  acquired  a  more 
general  meaning,  so  that  the  medical  writer  Cornelius  Celsus 
can  speak  of  both  warm  and  cold,  both  dry  and  wi&t  fomenta. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  III.]  NOTES.  113 

Suetonius  (Aug.  81)  says  that  Augustus  quia  calida  fovienta  non 
proderant,  frigidis  curari coactiis  auctore  Antonio  Afusa.  The  same 
cold-water  bandages  which  would  reduce  inflammation  might 
naturally  be  regarded  as  chilling  a  healthy  glow.  If  airarnm 
is  the  objective  genitive,  we  must  give  to  foincnta  the  meaning 
of  '  remedies ',  (as  in  Cic.  Tusc.  II.  24,  59  hacc  stint  solacia, 
haec  fomcnta  siimvi07-um  dolonitn:  cp.  Epod.  XI.  17  ingrata  fo- 
nicnta  vubnis  nil  nialiDU  levanlia),  and  \.x■^T^%\a.i^  frigida  'feeble', 
'powerless',  as  in  Ov.  Pont.  iv.  2,  45  qicid  nisi  Picridcs,  solacia 
frigida,  restat?  But  this  leaves  it  too  obscure  what  is  meant 
by  'the  unavailing  remedies  against  cares'  which  Florus  is  to 
abandon.  Orelli's  way  of  taking  ciirariiin  as  a  genitive  of  origin, 
/omenta  arising  from  cares,  leaves  the  origin  and  application  of 
the  term  /omenta  quite  unexplained.  The  dictionaries  based  on 
Freund  translate  'nourishment',  i.e.  all  that  feeds  your  cares, 
an  unexampled  meaning,  though  supported  slightly  by  the  use 
of  the  word  for  'fuel'  according  to  Serv.  on  Verg.  Aen.  I.  176. 
Macleane  says  /omenta  are  here  glory  and  such  like  rewards, 
which  I  do  not  understand. 

27.  caelestis,  which  elevates  one  above  such  low  earthly 
cares,    ires.     Roby  §  1530  (c),  S.  G.  §  638. 

28.  opus,  the  task  assigned  (ifyyov),  studium  the  chosen 
pursuit  (irpoalpecni).  So  Ritter:  Orelli's  practical  and  theoretical 
pursuit  of  wisdom  is  less  probable,  parvi  et  ampli,  small  and 
great  alike  can  devote  themselves  to  wisdom,  properemus,  Ep. 
I.  2,  61. 

29.  nobis  cari,  cp.  Ep.  i.  18,  loi.  ca7-tis  is  not  so  much 
'beloved',  as  'highly  esteemed'. 

30 — 36.  Let  me  know  i/  yoti  are  on  good  terms  nozv  with 
Munatiiis.  You  ought  to  be  /-iends,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  see 
you  both  sa/e  back  again. 

30.  sit  has  much  more  authority  than  si:  Bentley  has  shewn 
that  either  would  stand  by  itself  (cp.  Ep.  i.  7,  39;  Roby  §  1755, 
S.  G.  §  747);  but  sit  requires  a  full  stop  after  JMmiatius,  and  a 
note  of  interrogation  at  the  end  of  the  sentence  beginning  an 
male,  so  that  this  may  be  a  direct  question.  With  Bentley's 
est,  which  has  no  authority,  I  do  not  see  how  to  account  for 
conveniat.  Macleane's  full-stop  at  rcscinditnr  is  positively  bad 
grammar ;  if  si  can  be  used  where  we  might  have  expected  an 
with  the  subjunctive,  yet  there  is  no  instance  in  which  this  is 
followed  by  an. 

31.  male  sarta  gratia,  a  metaphor  from  the  sewing  up  of  a 
wound,  which,  if  it  does  not  heal,  will  break  open  again:  sarcire 
is  the  technical  term  for  surgical  sewing,  as  in  Cels.  vii.  8:  coire 
for  joining  so  as  to  heal  up,  Cels.  viii.   10 ;  potest  ea  ratione  et 

W.  H.  8 


114  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

OS  coire  et  volnus  sanescere:  cp.  Ov.  Trist.  iv.  4,  41  Neve  retrcu- 
tando  nonditm  coetuitia  rn>?ij>am  vulnera. 

32.  rescinditur,  Petron.  113  credo  veiitus,  ne  inter  initia 
coeuntts  g}-atiae  cicatriceni  rescinderet.  Cic.  Lael.  21,  76  amicitiae 
simt  dissitendae  niagis  quam  discindendae.  ac,  much  better  than 
at,  which  Orelli  reads,  putting  ?  at  rescinditur.  The  translation 
is  '  You  must  write  me  word  of  this  too,  whether  you  make  as 
much  of  Munatius  as  you  should.  Or  does  your  mutual  regard, 
like  an  ill-sewn  wound,  join  to  no  purpose,  and  break  open 
again,  and  does  some  cause — be  it  your  hot  blood,  or  your 
ignorance  of  the  world — chafe  you,  wild  as  you  are  with  your 
untamed  necks?'  This,  one  would  think,  is  sufficiently  '  regular 
and  natural '. 

33.  renim  inscitia  is  '  ignorance  of  the  world  '  in  general, 
rather  than  '  misunderstanding  of  the  facts  '  in  any  particular 
instance,  as  Orelli  takes  it.  Cp.  de  Orat.  I.  22,  99  (note); 
Caes.  B.  G.  I.  44  no7t  sc  tarn  imperiluin  esse  rcriiin  lit  no7i 
sciret.     Nagelsbach  Stil.  p.  59. 

35.  indigni — nimpere.  Cp.  A.  P.  23:,  Roby  §  1361,  S.  G. 
540  (2)  '  'twere  shame  to  break  the  ties,  which  made  you  once 
sworn  brethren  and  allies'  Conington. 

36.  in  vestrum  reditum,  evidently,  from  your  Eastern  cam- 
paign, cp.  Carm.  I.  36.  Some  absurdly  take  it  of  their  recon- 
ciliation '  reditum  in  gratiam '. 


EPISTLE  IV. 

Albius  Tibullus  the  poet  was  ten  or  twelve  years  younger 
than  Horace;  he  died  shortly  after  Vergil  (B.C.  19)  when  still 
iuvenis  (Epigr.  Dom.  Mars,  in  Baehrens'  Tibullus  p.  88),  a 
term  which  is  just,  but  only  just,  reconcileable  with  the  sup- 
position (Cruttwell  Rom.  Lit.  p.  299)  that  he  was  born  about 
the  same  time  as  Horace  (B.C.  65),  but  which  points  more 
naturally  to  a  later  date,  indicated  still  more  plainly  by  the 
obiit  adolcscens  of  the  life  in  Baehrens,  I.e.  Ovid  (Trist.  II.  463) 
tells  us  that  he  was  known  as  a  poet  only  after  Augustus  became 
princeps,  i.e.  after  B.C.  28.  His  ancestral  estate  at  Pedum 
(between  Tibur  and  Praeneste  in  Latium)  had  been  reduced 
from  what  it  once  had  been  (cp.  El.  I.  i,  19 — 20),  perhaps  in 
consequence  of  the  confiscations  of  B.C.  42,  though  of  this  there 
is  no  positive  evidence.  He  speaks  of  himself  as  poor,  an  ex- 
pression which,  in  view  of  line  7  of  this  epistle,  may  be  ex- 
plained either  by  poetic  modesty,  or  by  the  hypothesis  of  a 
subsequent  addition  to  his  property  by  the  favour  of  Messala, 
his  patron.     The  tone  of  the  two  (genuine)  extant  books  of  his 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  IV.]  NOTES.  115 

elegies  confirms  the  impression  of  his  character  which  we  derive 
from  the  language  of  Horace.  He  appears  as  a  gentle,  tender, 
somewhat  melancholy  soul,  marked  more  by  genuineness  of 
natural  feeling  than  by  learning  or  force  of  expression.  Carm. 
I.  33  is  also  addressed  to  him.  The  date  of  the  Epistle  cannot 
be  precisely  determined :  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  it 
immediately  followed  the  publication  of  the  Satires,  none  of 
which  are  probably  later  than  B.  c.  30,  and  the  tone  is  not  that 
which  would  be  adopted  in  addressing  a  very  young  man.  It 
may  therefore  be  safely  placed  within  the  limits  assigned  to  the 
Epistles  generally,  B.C.  24 — 20.  At  the  same  time  the  absence 
of  all  reference  to  the  odes  points  to  a  date  not  long,  if  at  all,  after 
their  publication.  Ritter  ingeniously  endeavours  to  fix  the  date 
to  the  beginning  of  B.C.  20;  he  argues  that  Augustus  read  the 
Satires  of  Horace  for  the  first  time  after  his  return  from  Asia 
in  September  B.C.  19,  when  he  made  his  well-known  complaint 
that  the  poet  had  made  no  mention  of  his  intercourse  with  the 
emperor,  that  Ep.  XIII.  was  a  reply  to  this  complaint,  and  that 
it  was  written  in  B.C.  18.  But  Tibullus  could  not  have  been  a  /\ 
critic  of  his  satires  before  they  were  published.  There  are  too  tf  -  nt^ 
niairy__m£akJinks  in  this  chain  for  ys  to  trust. to  lU  Another (tix^K I 
independent  argununt.  tlmt  in  the  winter  of  B.C.  21 — 20  he"^. 
went  down  to  Velia  or  Salcrnum  to  get  fat  (Ep.  I.  15,  24),  and 
that  here  he  is  represented  as  having  achieved  his  purpose 
(1.  15)  does  not  carry  complete  conviction. 

1 — 16.  A7-e you  writing  aitything,  Tibullus,  or  quietly  living 
a  wise  marCs  life?  You  have  all  the  blessings  that  heart  could 
■wish.  Live  as  if  each  day  were  to  be  your  last ;  and  come  and 
see  me,  when  you  want  anmsement. 

1.  sermonum  :  'Satires':  there  is  no  reason  to  Include  any 
epistles  here,  although  they  seem  to  be  included  in  Ep.  11.  i,  250. 
candide :  'fair',  not  necessarily  favourable,  but  unprejudiced; 
opposed  to  niger,  as  we  find  the  word  used  in  Sat.  i.  4,  85. 

2.  Pedana:  the  town  of  Pedum  seems  to  have  disappeared 
even  in  the  time  of  Horace ;  it  is  not  mentioned  by  Strabo 
and  Pliny  (ill.  69,  30)  ranks  the  Pedani  among  the  Latin  peoples 
who  interiere  si?ie  vestigiis. 

3.  Cassi...opuscula:  'Hie  aliquot  generibus  stilum  exercuit, 
inter  quae  opera  elegiaca  et  epigrammata  eius  laudantur.  Hie 
est  qui  in  partibus  Cassi  et  Bruti  tribunus  militum  cum  Horatio 
militavit,  quibus  victis  Athenis  se  contulit.  Q.  Varus  ab  Augusto 
missus,  ut  eum  interficeret,  studentem  repperit,  et  perempto  eo 
scrinium  cum  libris  tulit'  Acron.  Cp.  Velleius  II.  87  ultimus 
autcm  ex  inteifectoribus  Caesaj'is  Parmensis  Cassius  morte  poenas 
dedit,  ut  dederat  primus  Trebonius.     This  was  after  the  battle  of 


ii6  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

Actium,  although  from  Acron's  note  it  would  appear  that  he  did 
not  understand  it  so,  for  Cassius  served  both  with  Sex.  Pompeius 
and  with  Antonius  against  Augustus.  The  letter  in  Cic.  Ep. 
Fam.  XII.  i3isperhapsfrom  this  Cassius  (Drumann  II.  i6i — 163), 
but  cp.  Ramsay  in  Diet.  Biog.  I.  627^.  He  is  to  be  carefully 
distinguished  from  the  Cassius  Etruscus  of  Sat.  i.  10,  61, 
although  the  Scholiasts  all  confuse  them. 

For  opuscula  of  literary  works  cp.  Ep.  I.  19,  35.  It  is  used 
in  the  same  way  by  Cic.  Parad.  5. 

4.  inter  reptare :  many  MSS.  write  these  as  one  word.  But 
MS.  evidence  on  such  a  point  is  worth  little,  and  the  word  is 
quite  unknown  elsewhere.  Cp.  Carm.  in.  15,  5;  in.  27,  51; 
Sat.  I.  6,  58 — 59;  Epist.  II.  1,  93 — 94;  A.  P.  425  inter  nosccre. 

reptare  'stroll' :  the  frequently  asserted  identity  of  repo  and 
serpo  is  more  than  doubtful :  the  meaning  differs,  serpo  never 
being  used  of  men,  except  metaphorically  (A.  P.  28),  and  repo 
often,  and  the  phonetic  process  assumed  is  supported  only  by  the 
doubtful  parallel  ol  rete  (Curt.  I.  330,  441). 

salubris  Ep.  11.  2,  77.  Tibullus  says  of  himself  (iv.  13,  9 
Epigr.  i.  Baehrens,  p.  84)  sic  ego  secretis  possum  bene  vivere 
si/vis,  qua  nulla  huniano  sit  via  trita  pede. 

6.  eras:  Many  commentators  take  as  =^0uj:  'nascenti  tibi 
non  solum  corpus  sed  etiam  pectus  eximium  datum  est.'  Ritter, 
which  is  hardly  a  possible  force  for  the  tense.  Others  explain 
'semper  quamdiu  te  cognovi'.  It  is  simplest  to  say  'you  used 
not  to  be',  when  we  were  together,  which  certainly  does  not 
imply  (as  Macleane  says)  a  doubt  whether  he  is  so  still.  Prof. 
Palmer  adds  "Prop.  i.  13.  34:  Non  alio  limine  digitus  ei'as : 
eras  =  es  but  stronger,  'you  are  not  and  never  were'.  I  think 
the  idiom  is  the  same  as  in  qjcanta  laborabas  CharybdiP 

pectore,  not,  as  Macleane  says,  for  the  'intellect',  but  the 
'soul',  including  of  course  the  mental  faculties,  but  denoting 
especially  the  emotional  side.  In  his  own  quotation  from 
Quintilian  (X.  7,  15)  pectus  est  quod  disertos  facit,  et  vis  iticntis, 
the  context  makes  this  quite  clear:  habenda  in  oculis,  in  adfectus 

recipienda:  pectus  est  enini  etc idcoque  impej-itis  quoque,  si  modo 

stmt  aliquo  adfectu  cofieitati,  verba  non  desunt.  Cp.  the  famous 
saying  of  Augustine  *■  pectus  facit  theologum'' .  So  in  Ov.  Met. 
XIII.  290  rudts  et siite pectore  miles  'a  rough  and  soulless  soldier' : 
Her.  XVI.  201 — 2  hiincine  tu  speres  homincm  sine  pectore  dotes 
posse  satis  formae,  Tyndari,  nosse  tuae  ?  where  it  is  a  man  with- 
out a  soul  for  beauty.  Often  we  may  best  translate  'heart', 
e.g.  de  Orat.  III.  30,  121,  There  are  however  instances  where 
the  intellectual  part  seems  the  more  prominent:  e.g.  Sat.  II.  4, 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  IV.]  NOTES.  117 

90;  Ov.  Met.  XIII.  326,  369;  Prop.  III.  (iv)  5,  8  ille pariim  cauti 
pectoris  egit  opus. 

I.  dedgrunt:  Sat.i.  10,  45;  Corssen  i*.  612;  Neue/l3r;«^«- 
lehre,  II-.  392.  Roby  §  577,  S.  G.  §  274.  Here,  as  usually  with 
this  quantity  (cp.  Wagner  on  Verg.  Georg.  IV.  393),  some  MSS. 
have  the  pluperfect. 

8.  quid  voveat,  &c.  'what  greater  boon  could  a  nurse 
implore  for  her  dear  foster-child,  if  he  could',  &c.  The  earlier 
editors  made  a  muddle  of  this  passage,  by  reading  (with  very 
slight  authority)  qtiam  for  qui,  supposing  the  expression  of  a 
comparison  to  be  needed  after  mains:  this  involved  the  further 
change  ol  et  cui  into  utqtie,  and  the  insertion  of  tit  after  pari,  all 
quite  gratuitous  changes.  The  suppressed  comparison  is  'than 
he  already  enjoys,  supposing  that  he',  &c. 

9.  sapere  et  fari  '  to  think  aright  and  to  utter  his  thoughts ' ; 
cp.  Pericles  in  Thuc.  11.  60  ouoei^bs  Tjcrawv  oiof.iaL  dvai  yvixvaL  re 
TO.  beovTo.  Kai  epix-qvevffai  raCra.  The  affection  of  a  foster-mother 
is  proverbial :  the  wisdom  of  her  prayers  is  doubted  by  Persius 

II.  39,  and  Seneca  Ep.  60  (quoted  there  by  Casaubon).     possit 
Roby  §  16S0,  S.  G.  §  704. 

10.  contingat  Ep.  i.  2,  46. 

II.  mundus  'decent' :  Sat.  II.  2,  65  mundiis  erit  qui  \ijiia?'\ 
non  offcndat  sordibus :  victus  may  be  tcmtis,  yet  not  sordidus  (ib.  v. 
53) ;  cp.  Ep.  II.  2,  199.  Carm.  II.  10,  5  ff.  Corn.  Nep.  Att.  13,  5 
omni  diligcntia  mtinditiani  non  ajjliicntiant  affdctabat.  Some  MSS. 
have  et  modus  et  which  is  only  a  corruption  of  mud  us:  but  on 
the  strength  of  this  Bentley  prints  et  domus  et.  crumena:  Juv. 
XI.  38  qiiis  enim  te  deficicute  crumena  et  crescent e  gida  manet 
exitus. 

12.  inter... iras  'in  the  midst  of,  not  felt  by  Tibullus 
himself  especially,  as  some  have  supposed,  but  marking  human 
hfe  generally.     Cp.  note  on  Ep.  I.  6,  12. 

13.  diluxisse,  etc.  'that  every  day  which  breaks  is  your 
last':   dilucesco  is  less  common  than  illucesco,  but  cp.  Cic.  Cat. 

III.  3,    6  :    the  former  describes  the  light  as  breaking  through 
the  clouds,  the  latter  as  shining  upon  the  earth. 

14.  grata.  T&x.V\\orKi.  2^1  quidquid praeter  spem  evenict, 
omne  id  deputabo  esse  in  lucro.  Plut.  de  Tranq.  An.  166'  t^s 
aiipLOv  rJKi.crTa  oeofj.ei'os,  ws  (p-qcnv  'VlwiKOvpos,  ijdiCTa  wpdcreiffi.  irpbs 
TTjV  axipLov. 

15.  me,  sc.  I  have  observed  the  Epicurean  rule,  which  I 
give  you,  as  you  will  find,  when  you  come  and  sec  me.  ping^em: 
Suet.  Vit.   Hor.  habitu  corporis  brevis  fuit  atque  obesus,    even 


ii8  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

before  his  winter  at  Velia  or  Salernum.  nitidum  'sleek'  Sat. 
II.  2,  128.  bene  curata  cute  'in  fine  condition*,  Ep.  i.  2,  29. 
vises  Roby  §  1466;  S.  G.  §  603  'you  must  come  and  see'. 

16.  voles:  it  is  better  to  place  a  comma  after  this,  so  that 
porcwn  is  in  apposition  to  nw,  not  the  object  of  ridere.  grege, 
the  usual  term  for  a  philosophic  school:  cp.  de  Orat.  I.  10,  42  ; 
Sat.  II.  3,  44;  but  here  used  to  lighten  the  metaphor  m p07rttm. 
Cicero  (in  Pis.  16,  37)  addresses  Piso  as  Epicure  ttosier,  ex  hara 
producte,  non  ex  schola.  The  character  of  Epicurus  himself  was 
not  open  to  the  charge  of  undue  indulgence  in  sensual  pleasures. 
Cp.  Aelian  Van  Hist.  IV.  13,  'Epicurus  the  Gargettian_ cried 
aloud  and  said  "To  whom  a  little  is  not  enough,  nothing  is 
enough.  Give  me  a  barley-cake  and  water,  and  I  am  ready  to 
vie  even  with  Zeus  in  happiness." ' 


EPISTLE   V. 

The  Torquatus  who  is  here  addressed  is  doubtless  the  one 
addressed  in  Carm.  iv.  7,  23,  where  Horace  mentions  his 
eloquence,  a  suitable  compliment  for  an  advocate  (1.  31).  But 
it  is  difficult  to  identify  him  with  any  one  of  the  names 
known  to  history.  There  was  a  L.  Manlius  Torquatus,  consul 
in  the  year  of  Horace's  birth :  his  son  was  killed  in  Africa 
in  B.C.  48  (Cic.  Brut.  76,  265;  Bell.  Afric.  96),  but  he  may 
have  left  a  son  of  about  the  same  age  as  Horace :  this  how- 
ever is  pure  conjecture.  The  A.  Torquatus,  whom  Atticus 
aided  after  the  battle  of  Philippi  (Corn.  Nep.  Att.  c.  XI., 
cp.  c.  XV)  is  mentioned  in  the  latter  place  so  as  to  suggest  that 
he  was  considerably  older  than  Horace.  Some  have  suggested 
C.  Nonius  Asprenas,  on  whom  Augustus  conferred  the  surname 
Torquatus  with  the  right  to  wear  a  gold  chain,  out  of  sympathy 
for  an  accident  which  he  had  met  with  in  the  'Trojan  game', 
(so  Diet.  Biog.) ;  but  if  young  enough  to  have  taken  part  in  the 
Trojan  game  when  revived  by  Augustus  (not  apparently  before 
B.C.  28),  he  is  not  likely  to  have  been  so  intimate  with  Horace. 
It  is  best  to  assume  that  he  was  some  Manlius  Torquatus,  not 
otherwise  known.  There  is  nothing  to  determine  the  date  of 
the  Epistle,  unless  we  accept  Ritter's  interpretation  of  1.  9,  which 
would  place  it  definitely  in  the  summer  of  B.C.  20:  but  it  must 
have  been  written  at  least  a  year  or  two,  probably  somewhat 
more,  after  the  second  consulship  of  Statilius  Taurus  in  B.C.  26. 
Horace  invites  the  busy  and  wealthy  advocate  to  a  sim]:)le  dinner 
with  him,  if  he  can  put  up  with  the  plain  fare,  which  he  will 
furnish. 

1 — 6.     If  you  can  put  up  with  my  humble  home  and  Jure,  I 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  v.]  NOTES.  119 

shall  expect  you  to  dinner  this  evening.     I  will  give  you  the  best 
•wine  I  have,  and  all  shall  be  ready. 

1.  Archiacis,  so  called  from  the  maker  Archias  (cp.  Phidiacns 
from  Phidias,  Fausiacus  from  Paitsias),  a  'faber  lectorius'  at 
Rome.  His  couches  were  evidently  not  luxurious ;  Porphyrion  says 
they  were  short ;  to  which  Acron  adds  that  the  maker  was  short 
too,  on  the  principle,  I  suppose,  of  Dr  Johnson's  parody,  'Who 
drives  fat  oxen,  should  himself  be  fat'. — The  old  reading 
archdicis  involves  a  false  quantity,  and  rests  upon  no  authority 
worth  considering. — recmnbere,  as  in  Carm.  iii.  3,  ii  and  else- 
where, for  the  more  usual  acatmbere. 

2.  cenare :  coenare  is  a  barbarism  :  the  archetype  certainly 
read  holus,  not  olus.  onme  generally  explained  as  'all  sorts 
of,  not,  of  course,  mixed  in  a  salad,  as  Macleane  supposes;  but 
equivalent  to  'any  kind  that  may  be  served  up'.  Cp.  Fabri  on 
Liv.  XXII.  41,  6  castra plena  omnis  fortunae picblicae  privatacqiie 
relinqtiit.  But  it  is  better  to  take  it  as  'nothing  but':  as  in  Cic. 
de  Nat.  D.  11.  21,  56  onniis  ordo  'nothing  but  order' :  cp.  Halm 
on  Cic.  Cat.  Iii.  2,  5.  So  Tras  is  sometimes  used  in  Greek:  cp. 
Dobree's  note  on  Dem.  F.  L.  §  83  in  Shilleto's  edition  (not. 
crit.).  For  hohis  as  Horace's  fare,  cp.  Sat.  il.  i,  74;  2,  117; 
6,  64;  7,  30;  Ep.  I.  17,  15.  patella  dim.  from  patina,  as 
femella  ivomfemina,  lamella  from  lamina;  Roby  §  869. 

3.  supremo  sole  'at  sunset'  (cp.  prii7io  sole  Ov.  Met.  ix. 
93;  medio  sole  Phaedr.  III.  19,  8),  later  than  was  usual,  the  ninth 
hour  being  that  generally  chosen  for  dinner  (Ep.  I.  7,  70 — 71; 
Mart.  IV.  8,  6).  A  late  dinner  would  be,  according  to  the 
Roman  notions,  a  modest  one;  just  as  a  banquet  which  began 
early  was  supposed  to  be  a  luxurious  one  (cp.  Sat.  II.  8,  3). 
Torquatus  would  also  have  time  to  finish  his  business,  as  in 
Sat.  II.  7,  33  Maecenas  is  too  busy  to  dine  before  the  lamps  are 
lit.  Cp.  Juv.  I.  49  exnl  ab  octava  Mariiis  bibit  (with  Mayor's 
note). 

4.  itenim  sc.  consule.  T.  Statilius  Taurus  was  consul  (along 
with  Augustus)  for  a  second  time  in  B.  c.  26 ;  he  was  one  of  the 
most  eminent  men  of  his  time  at  Rome,  and  had  been  consul 
(suffectus)  for  the  first  time  in  B.C.  37.  In  B.C.  36  he  command- 
ed a  fleet  against  Sex.  Pompeius  in  Sicily;  in  B.C.  34  he  received 
a  triumph  for  successes  in  Africa;  at  Actium  in  B.C.  31  he 
commanded  the  land  forces  of  Augustus;  and  in  B.C.  29  he 
defeated  the  Cantabri  and  other  Spanish  tribes.  In  B.C.  16  he 
was  left  in  charge  of  Rome  and  Italy  during  the  absence  of  the 
Emperor,  with  the  title  of  praefectns  urbi. — ilcritm  is  the  word 
always  used  of  a  second  consulship:  Gellius  (x.  i)  reports  an  amus- 
ing perplexity  on  the  part  of  Pompeius,  as  to  whether  he  should 


I20  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

use  in  an  inscription  fej-tio  or  tcrliuni;  the  opinions  of  his  friends 
being  divided,  on  the  advice  of  Cicero  he  wrote  tert.  as  found  in 
Corp.  I.  L.  I.  615.      Teriium,  etc.  are  always  written  by  Livy. 

diffusa  '  racked  off'  from  the  doliutn  or  cask  into  the  aniphora 
or  jar,  which  was  then  sealed  up  and  labelled  with  the  date  of 
the  year.  Some  MSS.  have  dcfusa,  which  means  '  poured  out', 
from  the  crater  or  mixing  bowl  into  the  cups.  (Sat.  II.  2,  58.) 
Cp.  Cic.  de  Fin.  il.  8.  23. 

palustris :  the  ground  round  Minturnae  on  the  Appian  way, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Liris  in  Latium  was  very  marshy.  It  was 
in  these  marshes  that  Marios  attempted  to  conceal  himself  in 
B.C.  88. 

5.  Mintiirnas.  The  Roman  colonies  at  Minturnae  and  at 
Sinuessa  (more  than  nine  miles  to  the  south)  were  founded  at  the 
same  time  in  B.  C.  296  (Liv.  x.  2 1)  and  were  '  coloniae  maritimae', 
with  the  right  of  Roman  citizens  :  the  two  are  often  mentioned 
together.  The  famous  Mons  Massiais  overlooked  Sinuessa,  but 
the  wine  grown  in  the  plain  was  not  of  a  first-rate  quality: 
cp.  Mart.  Xili.  in  de  Sinuessaiiis  vcjieritnt  Alassica  prclis : 
condita  quo  qiiaeris  consule?  nullns  erat.  The  Comm.  Cruq.  says 
'  Petrinus  mons  est  Sinuessanae  civitati  imminens,  vel  ager  Sin- 
uessae  vicinus':  if  the  former,  the  wine  may  have  been,  as  Ritter 
suggests,  a  superior  kind  of  Sinuessan,  a  Bergwein,  which  view 
however  is  hardly  consistent  with  the  inter.  The  Falcrnus  ager 
was  close  to  Sinuessa,  but  rather  to  the  east  than  to  the  north. 

6.  arcesse:  cp.  Roby  1.  p.  240.  Journal  of  Philology  vi. 
278  ff.  The  form  accerse,  whether  of  different  origin  or  not,  was 
undoubtedly  in  frequent  use,  especially  in  later  times  :  it  is  quite 
absurd  for  Macleane  to  speak  of  it  as  a  '  corruption  of  the  MSS. ' 
Here  the  word  has  its  less  common  meaning  '  send ',  one  as 
legitimately  derived  from  the  primary  force  '  make  to  approach', 
as  the  more  usual  '  fetch',  which  is  here  quite  out  of  place. 

imperium  fer  '  put  up  with  my  directions'.  Horace  repre- 
sents himself  as  the  dominies  convivii  (Cell.  XIII.  11),  for  whom, 
according  to  Acron,  the  term  rex  was  sometimes  used.  This  is 
a  usage  to  be  distinguished  from  that  in  Carm.  I.  4,  18  nee  regna 
vini  sortiere  talis. 

7 — 15.  Lay  aside  all  your  cares.  To-morroiu  is  a  holiday, 
and  so  we  will  be  merry  to-night. 

7.  splendet,  Roby  §  1460,  S.  G.  §  596:  not  of  the  brightness  of 
the  fire,  which  would  not  be  lit  in  summer,  but  of  the  cleansing 
of  the  hearth  or  rather  brazier,  and  the  images  of  the  Lares. 

8.  levls :  if  MS.  authority  is  to  weigh  with  us  at  all,  we  must 
adopt  this  form  here,  not  leves. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  v.]  NOTES.  1 2 1 

certainina  divitianiin  '  the  struggle  for  wealth '  (for  the  gen. 
obj.  cp.  Livy  i.  17  ccrtaiticii  regni  ct  CKpido,  Roby  §  13 18,  S.G. 
§  525  ('''))i  possibly  of  the  clients  of  Torciuatus,  for  the  lex  Cincia 
as  confirmed  by  a  senatusconsultum  of  the  time  of  Augustus 
(Dio  Cass.  Liv.  18)  forbade  an  advocate  to  receive  any  fee  under 
pain  of  refunding  four  times  the  amount  :  and  in  any  case  no  re- 
proach to  the  invited  guest,  as  some  have  strangely  supposed. 

9.  MoscM,  according  to  Porphyrion  a  famous  rhetorician  of 
Pergamum,  who  was  accused  of  poisoning,  and  in  whose  trial 
the  most  eminent  orators  of  the  day  were  engaged. 

nato  Caesare :  Ritter  takes  this  to  be  the  birth  of  a  Caesar, 
i.  e.  of  Gaius,  the  eldest  son  of  Julia  and  M.  Agrippa,  the  first 
grandchild  of  Augustus,  who  was  born  about  midsummer  B.  C. 
20 ;  cp.  Dio  LIV.  8  naX  7)  '\ovKia.  rov  VoiCov  ovojxaaQivTO.  ^t£K€, 
jBovdvcria  re  tls  tois  yevidXiois  auTov  dtdtos  iSodrj.  Kai  touto  fxev  e/c 
yp-q(pLa ixaroi  iyivero.  This  removes  all  difficulty  as  to  aestivam. 
But  was  it  possible  for  a  Roman  under  Augustus  to  understand 
any  one  but  the  Emperor  himself,  when  the  name  Caesar  was 
used  without  qualification?  It  is  used  in  32  other  passages  by 
Horace,  and  in  only  two.  Sat.  I.  9,  iS,  Carm.  i.  2,  44,  where  the 
context  removes  all  possibility  of  doubt,  it  refers  to  Julius  Caesar. 
Hence  it  is  hardly  possible  for  us  to  understand  the  word  here, 
as  some  have  done,  with  that  reference,  although  this  assumption 
would  equally  remove  the  difficulty,  Julius  having  been  born  on 
July  1 2th  (Kal.  Amit.  in  C.  I.  L.  Vol.  I.  396).  The  birthday  of 
Augustus  fell  on  Sept.  23  (a.  d.  ix.  Kal.  Oct.),  and  was  observed 
as  a  holiday  :  cp.  Suet.  Oct.  LVii  equitcs  Romaiii  natalcin  eius 
spontc  atqiic  coiiscnstt  bidiio  semper  celebrariint.  No  doubt  the 
term  aestivam  could  be  applied  with  strict  accuracy  to  any  night 
before  the  autumnal  equinox,  though  it  might  not  seem  the  most 
natural  epithet;  but  a  difliculty  is  presented  from  the  fact  that 
Horace  (cp.  Ep.  I.  7,  5 ;  16,  16)  and  most  of  his  friends  would 
not  be  likely  to  be  in  Rome  at  all  during  the  unhealthy  month  of 
September  (cp.  Juv.  vi.  517  mettiique  iubet  Septenibris  ct  Aiistri 
adveiitiim,  and  Mayor  on  Juv.  IV.  56).  Meineke  (followed  by 
Haupt  and  Munro)  attempted  to  remove  the  difficulty  by  reading 
festivam :  but  ( i )  if  this  is  the  genuine  reading,  it  is  impossible  to 
understand  how  it  should  have  been  retained  only  in  one  or  two 
quite  worthless  MSS.:  (2)  it  is  very  clumsy,  so  soon  after  /esti/s 
in  1.  9 ;  and  (3)  the  word  fcstivus  does  not  occur  in  any  classic 
poet,  but  is  especially  suited  to  comedy.  Hence  L.  Miiller 
simply  marks  the  word  as  corrupt.  No  really  satisfactory  solution 
of  the  difficulty  seems  to  have  been  discovered.  It  is  possible, 
as  Mr  Reid  suggests,  that  the  poem  is  a  mere  fancy  piece,  not 
necessarily  in  close  relation  to  actual  facts. 

10.  somnumque,  i.  e.  to  sleep  late  into  the  day,  not  of  the 


122  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

noon-day  siesta,  dies  :  if  the  birthday  of  Augustus  is  meant,  this 
is  marked  in  the  Calendars  as  >P,  a  sign  which,  as  Mommsen 
(C.  I.  Lat.  I.  367)  has  shown,  denotes  the  day  as  a  dies  feriattis, 
on  which  no  business  was  to  be  done.  Hence  Torquatus  would 
not  have  to  appear  in  the  law-courts. 

12.  quo  miM  fortunam  :  the  MSS.  are  pretty  equally 
divided  between  this  reading  anAforlima:  Munro  says  (Introd. 
p.  32)  that  '  all  the  best  MSS. '  have  the  latter,  and  Ritter  seems 
to  agree:  but  Keller  stoutly  denies  this,  and  thinks  that  the 
balance  turns  the  other  way.  Unfortunately  the  usage  of  the 
language  does  not  give  us  much  help  in  deciding  between  the 
two.  The  accusative  occurs  in  Ovid  Am.  in.  4,  41  quo  tibi  for- 
i>iosa?n,  si  non  nisi  casta  placcbal?  and  in  11.  19,  7  quo  riiihi  for- 
tiinani,  quae  niinquam  falkre  ciiret  ?  Phaedr.  III.  18,  (^  quo  mi, 
inquit,  mutam  spccicm,  si  vincor  sono.  In  these  cases  it  might  be 
argued,  as  here,  that  the  difference  h&i^N&txs.  forhma  ■a.wd.  fortund 
(the  way  of  writing  the  accusative  in  many  MSS.)  is  so  slight 
that  MS.  evidence  is  of  little  value.  But  that  the  accusative  is 
legitimate  is  put  beyond  a  doubt  by  Ov.  Amor.  ill.  7,  49  quo 
milii  fortunae  tantum?  Met.  XIII.  lO'i,  quo  ia?nen  hacc  Ilhaco? 
and  by  Cato  Distich.  4,  16  quo  tibi  divitias,  si  semper  pauper 
abiuidasl  Cp.  Ar.  Lysistr.  193  Trot  XevKov  'iinrov;  and  Markland's 
note  on  Stat.  Silv.  i.  2,  188.  On  the  other  hand,  that  the  abla- 
tive is  also  legitimate  has  been  made  very  probable  by  Conington 
in  his  defence  of  the  MS.  reading  quo  nunc  certamine  tanto?  in 
Aen.  IV.  98,  although  there  even  Kennedy  accepts  the  conjecture 
ccrtamina  tanta.  On  the  whole,  as  the  accusative  is  the  more 
certainly  established  construction,  and  has  plenty  of  authority 
here,  it  is  safer  to  read  fortunam.  The  accusative  is  governed 
by  some  verb  understood,  though  what  particular  verb  is  to  be 
supplied  was  probably  not  distinctly  conceived  (cp.  Roby 
§§  II 28,  1441  :  S.  G.  §  472,  5,83).  For  quo,  which  is  certainly 
not  to  be  regarded  with  Orelh  as  a  form  of  the  old  dative  quoi, 
cp.  Sat.  I.  6,  24  and  Roby  II.  p.  xxx  note,  fortunam^'  wealth', 
a  meaning  in  which  the  plural  is  much  more  common  in 
classical  Latin. 

13.  Ob  heredis  curam :  cp.  Carm.  iv.  7,  19.  The  bitterness 
with  which  the  prospect  of  wealth  passing  to  an  heir  was  viewed, 
was  naturally  increased  by  the  childlessness  so  common  at  this  time 
at  Rome.  Augustus,  Maecenas,  Horace  and  Vergil  all  left  no 
son.  Cp.  Find.  01.  XI.  88  eireX  ttXovtos  6  Xaxuf  iroLixivaiwaKTOv 
dWdrpiov  dmaKOVTt  crrvyepu'TaTos. 

14.  adsidet  = '  is  next  door  to ',  the  metaphor  being  probably 
derived  from  the  seats  in  the  theatre,  where  those  of  the  same 
social  position  were  ranged  together.  The  word  seems  to  be  used 
nowhere  else  in  this  sense. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  v.]  NOTES.  123 

15.  vel  inconsultus  'a  madman,  if  you  will':  cp.  Carm.  II. 
7,  28;  III.  19,  iS  ;  IV.  12,  28. 

16 — 20.  Wine  has  wonderful  power  to  open  the  heart,  to  raise 
the  spirits  and  to  quicken  the  wits. 

16.  dissignat,  unquestionably  the  right  reading,  though 
Macleane  does  not  even  notice  it,  lioth  as  being  better  supported, 
and  as  the  rarer  word,  and  so  more  likely  to  be  corrupted.  Dis- 
signa7-e  is  properly  'to  break  the  seal',  hence  'to  open': 
it  is  rightly  explained  by  '  aperit',  in  Porphyrion's  note.  Prof. 
Nettleship  (journal  of  Philology,  X.  206-8)  is  of  opinion  that 
the  word  had  acquired  the  further  meaning  of  '  cum  nota  et  igno- 
minia  aliquid  facere',  to  perform  any  startling  or  violent  act,  any 
act  which  upsets  the  existing  order  of  things :  '  and  this',  he  adds, 
'  is  exactly  the  sense  required  in  the  line  of  Horace,  Of  what 
miracle  is  not  intoxication  capable?'  Cp.  Plant.  Most.  413,  Ter. 
Adelph.  87,  in  both  of  which  places  dissign.  should  probably  be 
read,  operta  '  the  secrets  of  the  heart'.  Sat.  I.  4,  89  verax  aperit 
praecordia  Liber:  cp.  Ep.  I.  18,  38;  A.  P.  434:  Plat.  Symp. 
217  E  et  /i^  irpiOTOv  fjikv  to  XeyofJLevov  olvos  dvev  re  iraibwv  koL  fxerd 
iraiSwv  7]v  aXtjOris.  Compare  the  proverbs  in  vino  Veritas  and 
oij'os  /cat  Tratoes  aXij^els. 

inertem,  'coward'  (Cic.  Cat.  11.  5,  10)  common  in  the 
language  of  the  camp  as  contrasted  with  strenmis  ??iiles :  cp.  Ep. 
I.  II,  28,  and  Tac.  Hist.  I.  46,  iners  pro  strenuo :  hence  much 
better  than  inermcm,  the  point  being  the  inspiriting  power  of 
wine,  not  the  follies  which  it  can  cause.    Our  '  Dutch  courage '. 

17.  spes:  cp.  Ar.  Eth.  Nic.  III.  8,  13  aXX'  ol  filv  avSpeToi  8ia 
TO,  Trpoeipr]/j.iva  OappaXeoi,  ol  S^  Sicl  to  oieaOai  KpelTTovs  elvai  Kal 
ixrjdkv  avTLiradelv.  tolovtov  5k  woiovcn  Kal  ct  fxedvaKOfieuoi '  eveXirides 
yap  yiyvovTai. 

18.  addocet,  only  here  and  in  Cic.  Cluent.  37,  104  addocti 
indices,  the  ad  being  intensive,  or  denoting  increase  and  progress. 
Roby§§  1833-4. 

19.  fecundi,  'teeming'  like  our  ov^m  'flowing  bowl':  or 
perhaps  'pregnant',  like  our  'pregnant  wit':  there  is  no  need 
to  force  the  meaning  of  'inspiring'  (but  cp.  Ov.  Met.  IV.  697) : 
the  reading  facundi,  which  has  a  good  deal  of  support,  would 
lead  to  an  intolerable  tautology  with  disertos. 

20.  contracta  '  cramped  '. 

21 — 31.  /  will  take  care  that  all  is  in  good  order,  and  that 
the  guests  are  well  ohosen,  so  let  nothing  keep  you  away. 

21.  imperor  'I  charge  myself,  apparently  with  the  reflexive 
force  of  the  passive  :  but  cp.  Munro  onLucret.  II.  156.     Horace 


124  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

has  similarly  invideor  in  A.  P.  56.  The  idiom  is  a  colloquial  one. 
I  think  Orelli  is  wrong  in  supposing  idoneus  as  well  as  imperor 
to  be  connected  with  prociirare. 

22.  turpe  =  worn  and  faded,  toral, 'coverlet '  placed  upon 
the  t07-i,  as  in  Petron.  40  advenerunt  miiiistri  ac  toralia  p)-opostie- 
rimt  toris :  cp.  Sat.  II.  4,  84.  For  the  form  cp.  capital,  cervical, 
Roby  §  424. 

23.  corruget  naris  '  make  you  turn  up  your  nose  '  in  dis- 
gust. Quint.  XI.  3,  80  names  this  among  other  movements  of 
the  nose  and  lips  which  he  considers  indecorous. 

ne  non...ostendat  '  that. ..fail  not  to  show  you '. 

25.  eliminet  '  carry  abroad ',  a  word  used  in  the  early  poets  in  a 
literal  sense,  and  here  in  a  somewhat  more  extended  application  : 
cp.  Pomponius  in  Non.  p.  38  vos  istic  vianete :  eliminabo  extra 
aedes  conitigem,  and  other  dramatists  there  quoted,  and  Quint. 
VIII.  3,  31  nam  inemini  invcnis  admodnm  inter  FoniponiiDii  et 
Senecam  etiam praefatioiibiis  esse  tractatum  an  ' gradus  eliminat^ 
in  ti-agoedia  did  oportuisset.  The  force  of  the  English  derivative 
seems  to  be  due  to  mathematicians  of  a  later  age.  Cp.  the 
quotation  in  Mart.  i.  2 7,  7  (probably  from  some  drinking  song) 

26.  iungaturque  pari:  for  as  Seneca  (Ep.  xix.)  says,  anle 
conspicicnduDi  cum  qiiibiis  edas  et  bil>as,  qiiavi  quid  edas  et  bibas. 
Butram...Septicitunque,  quite  unknown  persons,  although  the 
names  are  found  elsewhere,  the  former  in  an  inscription  (of 
doubtful  genuineness),  the  latter  several  times  both  in  inscriptions 
and  in  literature.  Benlley  first  restored  the  true  forms  for  the 
corrupt  Briitii7n...Septimiu)nqne.  Orelli  is  too  hard  upon  them 
in  comparing  them  wi:h  Mnlvius  et  sciirrae  of  Sat.  II.  7,  36; 
they  were  plainly  friends  of  Torquatus. 

27.  cena  prior, '  an  earlier  engagement ' :  potiorque  puella  *  a 
girl  whom  he  prefers':  -que  appears  here  to  have  the  force  of 
coupling  alternatives,  which  are  regarded  as  both  acting  to  pre- 
vent his  presence,  though  not  together  :  hence  it  is  virtually  dis- 
junctive, as  inVerg.Georg.il.  87,  139,  312,  III.  121  (Conington), 
and  often  in  Lucretius  (cp.  Munro's  index)  :  the  engagement  is 
not  necessarily  to  the  piiella,  though  it  may  be.  Martin  rightly 
renders  '  unless  he  be  engaged  elsewhere  or  flirting  with  some 
girl  whom  he  prefers  to  any  company '. 

28.  adsumam,  '  I  will  have  S.  too ' :  it  is  a  striking  proof  of 
the  mechanical  and  careless  way  in  which  our  MSS.  were  copied, 
that  Keller  quotes  only  one  as  having  this,  the  unquestionably 
correct  reading:  all  his  others  have  ad  stimniam,  or  some  cor- 
ruption of  that  reading. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VI.]  NOTES.  125 

umbrls  'guests  whom  you  may  bring':  the  umbrae  were 
guests  not  invited  by  the  host,  but  brought  by  an  invited  guest, 
as  Maecenas  brought  Vibidius  and  Balatro  to  the  dinner  given 
by  Nasidienus  (Sat.  11.  8,  22).  Conington's  rendering  'and 
each  might  bring  a  friend  or  two  as  well '  is  misleading :  the 
number  of  umbrae  could  not  be  more  than  four,  if  the  jiarty  was 
not  to  exceed  the  approved  limit  of  nine,  three  on  each  couch  :  be- 
sides the  remark  was  only  addressed  to  Torijuatus,  not  to  the 
others. 

29.  premunt  'annoy'.  caprae  =  ^/;r7/^.-  caf^cr  is  similarly 
used  by  Catull.  lxix.  5,  Lxxi.  1,  and  by  Ov.  A.  A.  in.  193: 
the  feminine  form  only  here,  though  certainly  not,  as  Orelli  sup- 
poses from  any  feeling  of  delicacy,  which  however  desirable  ac- 
cording to  our  notions,  is  not  likely  to  have  occurred  to  Horace. 

30.  quotus  esse  veils,  '  how  large  you  would  like  the  party  to 
be':  'name  your  number'  (Con.) :  cp.  Mart.  xiv.  217  die  quotus 
et  quanti  cupias  cenare.  Quotus  asks  a  question,  the  answer  to 
which  is  to  be  given  by  an  ordinal :  hence  we  may  compare  the 
Greek  phrase  rjpiOri  vpea^eiiTris  BtKaros  avros  :  I  have  found  no 
exact  parallel  in  Latin,  but  '  how  many  days  ago  ?  '  (quotus  iam 
dies)  answered  by  tertius  iam  dies  est,  is  somewhat  analogous. 
Cp.  Ep.  II.  I,  35. 

31.  postico  '  the  back-door '  such  as  has  been  found  in  many 
Pompeian  houses.  Senec.  de  Brev.  Vit.  14,  4  says  quam  mtdtl 
per  rcfertum  clientibtis  atrium  prodire  vitabunt  et  per  obscitj'os 
aedium  aditiis profugient.—lzXiQ  'give  the  slip  to'. 

EPISTLE  VL 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  Numicius,  to  whom  this  Epistle 
is  addressed,  and  his  name  is  only  introduced  to  keep  up  the 
epistolary  form,  for  nothing  turns  upon  it.  Nor  is  there  any  hint 
to  assist  us  in  determining  the  date  :  it  may  have  been  written  at 
any  time  within  the  limits  between  which  Horace  seems  to  have 
practised  this  style  of  composition.  The  general  purpose  of  the 
Epistle  is  to  recommend  a  philosophic  calm  as  the  true  way  of 
regarding  the  various  objects  of  human  desire.  But  from  v.  31 
to  the  end  Horace  adopts  a  tone  of  strong  irony,  urging  Nu- 
micius, if  he  will  not  accept  this  theory  of  life,  to  pursue  with 
resolute  energy  whatever  end  he  may  choose  to  propose  to 
himself. 

1 — 8.  The  happy  man  is  he  who  cares  for  nothijis^  over-much. 
Some  can  gaze  unmoved  even  on  the  grand  phenomena  of  the 
heavens.  How  do  you  think  that  we  ought  to  feel  zvith  regard  to 
wealth  and  honour  ? 


126  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

1.  nil  admirarl  corresponds  to  Tennyson's  'wise  indifference 
of  the  wise  ',  the  drapa^ia  of  the  Epicureans,  for  apztd  Epiairum 
duo  bona  sunt,  ex  qtiibus  suminn?n  illud  beaiiimqiie  componitur, 
ut  corpus  sine  dolore  sit,  animns  sine perturbatione  (Seneca  Ep.  66, 
45),  the  diradeia  of  the  Stoics,  to  whom  all  emotions  were  for- 
bidden (Cic.  Acad.  II.  43,  135),  except  in  the  modified  form  of 
exjiraOeiai.  (Zeller,  Stoics,  pp.  253,  291).  The  adnnra7-i  would 
naturally  bring  along  with  it  the  optarc  and  expetere,  with  which 
it  is  often  conjoined;  e.g.  Cic.  de  Off.  I.  20,  6(),  where  one  of 
the  marks  of  a  ^fortis  ani??ius  et  magnus '  is  ctt?n  persnasiim  est 
nihil  ho7ninem  nisi  qtiod  honestum  decorumqtie  sit  ant  admirarl 
aut  opta?'e  ant  expetere  oportere. 

3.  hunc  'yon'. 

4.  momentis  '  courses ',  the  Tpoirri  of  Epicurus  in  Diog. 
Laert.  x.  76,  not  of  time,  as  in  Sat.  I.  i.  7.    Cp.  Ep.  I.  10,  16. 

formidine  'dread',  i.e.  superstitious  alarm. 

5.  imbuti:  cp.  Ep.  I.  1,  69  (note),  and  Cic.  de  Fin.  i.  18,60 

superstitio,  qna  qni  est  imbutus,  quietus  esse  jticnqiiam  potest : 
hence  translate  '  without  a  touch  of  dread',  spectent :  the  in- 
dicative has  very  little  authority  and  is  quite  indefensible. 

quid  merely  introduces  the  question,  as  in  Cic.  de  Off.  II.  7,  25 
qtcid  censennts  SJiperiorem  ilhun  Dionysium,  quo  cruciatu  tirnoris 
angi  solitiwi?  de  Orat.  I.  17,  79  quid  censes,  si  ad  alicuius  inge- 
niu?n  vel  }?iaius  ilia,  quae  ego  non  attigi,  accesserint,  qualem  illiim 
et  quantum  orator  em  futnnini?  pro  Rose.  17,  49  quid  censes 
hunc  ipsum  Sex.  Roscium,  quo  studio  et  quo  intclligentia  esse  ift 
rusticis  rebus  ?  Macleane's  interpretation  '  what  do  you  suppose 
they  think '  &c.  is  quite  baseless. 

7.  ludicra  quid,  plausus,  etc.  This  line  has  been  punctuated 
and  explained  in  at  least  five  different  ways  :  (i)  ludicra  quid, 
plausus,  ludicra  being  then  translated  'games':  the  objections 
to  this  are  {a)  that  although  the  singular  is  often  so  used, 
there  is  no  authority  for  the  plural;  but  cp.  Madvig  on  Cic. 
de  Fin.  i.  20,  69:  \b)  that  with  et  following,  another  copula 
is  needed  before  plausus:  (c)  that,  if  the  games  are  regarded 
from  the  stand-point  of  the  giver,  they  are  not  naturally  an 
object  of  admiration;  if  from  the  spectator's  point  of  view,  there 
is  an  abruptness  in  passing  on  to  the  prizes  of  ambition.  (2)  lu- 
dicra qidd plausus,  plaicsiis  being  the  genitive  after  ludicra  'the 
toys  of  applause',  i.e.  'worthless  applause',  like  vilia  rerum, 
strata  viarum  etc.  Then  line  7  refers  to  the  prizes  of  ambition, 
as  mimera...Indos  to  those  of  covetousness.  But  (a) plausus  is  not 
a  word  which  lends  itself  naturally  to  this  genitival  construction : 
{b)  it  is  not  likely  that  Horace,  in  asking  a  question  as  to  the 
value  to  be  set  upon  these  things,  would  imply  his  own  opinion 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VI.]  NOTES.  127 

of  their  worthlessness  in  the  very  form  of  the  question.  (3)  iudi- 
era  ?  qtiid plaiisus,  connecting  liidicra  with  maris.  This  is  open 
to  the  last  objection;  and  besides  nnuiera  maris  is  a  far  more 
natural  expression  than  licdicra  maris.  (4)  Ittdicra  quid,  plaiisiis, 
where  plausus  is  the  ace.  plur.  in  apposition  to  ludicra.  This 
involves  the  same  prejudging  of  the  question :  perhaps  too  the 
plural,  though  sometimes  used,  is  less  natural  than  the  singular. 
(5)  Keller  has  ...Indos?  Ludicra.  Quid  plausus  &c.,  ludicra 
being  then  the  answer  of  Numicius.  This  is  very  abrupt,  and 
would  naturally  imply  a  similar  answer  after  v.  8.  (4)  seems 
open  to  fewest  objections. 

dona,  so.  honorcs  et  iinpcria;  cp.  Carm.  I.  i,  7. 

Quiritis,  collective,  as  so  often  in  Livy,  but  apparently  not 
elsewhere  before  his  time:  cp.  Drager  Hist.  Synt.  i.  3;  Kiihnast 
Liv.  Synt.  63 :  cp.  Tac.  Germ.  37  non  Samnis,  non  Poeni. 

8.  qiio...modo  '  id  est,  quo  iudicio,  qua  spe ',  Comm.  Cruq., 
not  merely  a  tmesis  for  quoDiodo  which  always  has  the  final 
vowel  shortened. 

9 — 16.  The  fear  of  loss  or  suffering  is  7iot  less  disturbing 
than  the  greed  for  gain  or  honour,  and  they  are  alike  in  their 
effects:  virtue  herself  should  not  be  pursued  to  an  extreme. 

9.  fere  'as  a  rule',  cp.  Caes.  B.  G.  11  r.  iS  fere  libenter 
homines  id  quod  volunt,  credunt. — miratur  &c.  '  over  esteems 
them  in  the  same  way  as  he  who  craves '.  For  mirari  in  this 
sense  of  caring  about,  with  some  feeling  of  dread,  cp.  Luc.  11.  28 
necdum  est  ille  dolor,  sed  iam  metus ;  incubat  amens,  miraturque 
mahitn. 

10.  pavor  'the  excitement':  (cp.  Cic.  Tusc.  IV.  8,  19 
p>avorem,  metum  mentem  loco  moventem)  the  ^a/u/3os  or  eKTrXrj^ts 
which  is  inconsistent  with  real  happiness.  Cp.  Verg.  Aen.  v. 
x-^-j  exsultantiaqui  haurit  corda pavor pulsans  ((jeorg.  in.  105)  of 
the  excitement  of  a  race.— utrolDique  'in  either  case'.  This 
word  does  not  contain  the  same  element  as  ubique,  but  is  formed 
by  adding  the  suffix  -bique  to  the  stem  utro- :  utrtibique  is  only  a 
late  and  corrupt  form,  although  supported  by  fair  authority  here. 
Cp.  Corssen  Nachtr.  p.  27.  Hence  correct  Roby  I.  §  525,  S.  G. 
§  222. 

11.  simul  =  «'w?//  ac  Roby  §  1717,  S.  G.  §  721,  not  as 
Kriiger,  an  z.A.v&x\)—pariter.  species,  'appearance'  of  any  object 
of  fear  or  desire. 

exterret,  'flutters'  with  \}ci&  pavor  which  it  excites.  Jacobs, 
Lect.  Ven.  p.  157,  conjectures  external  (i.e.  exsternat,  formed 
on  the  analogy  of  consternat),  which  is  approved  by  Lachmann 


128  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

on  Lucret.  IV.  1022  (where  he  similarly  reads  externayitur  for 
txterrentur,  '  are  scared '),  Haupt,  etc.  The  word  is  found 
twice  in  Catullus  (LXIV.  71,  165)  and  three  times  in  Ovid 
(Met.  I.  641,  XI.  77,  Ibis  431)  in  just  the  sense  here  required, 
and  therefore  is  not  'unclassical'  as  Keller  says.  But  exterret 
may  be  defended  by  Verg.  Aen.  XI.  So5  Jitgit  ante  omnes  exter- 
riius  Arriins  iaetitia  mixloqiie  inetu  (cp.  G.  III.  434),  Lucr.  II. 
1040  novitate  exterritus  ipsa. 

12.  gaudeat,  etc.,  'whether  he  rejoices',  etc.,  not  as  Keller 
takes  it,  with  a  colon  at  metuatne,  the  jussive  subjunctive.  'This 
classification  of  the  emotions  under  four  heads  originated  with  the 
Stoics,  but  in  Horace's  time  had  become  a  commonplace.  Cp. 
Verg.  Aen.  VI.  733  hinc  metiiH7it  ctipiuntque,  dolcnt  gaudentque, 
quoted  by  Augustine  de  Civ.  D.  xiv.  3  as  a  Stoic  echo.  Cp. 
Plat.  Phaed.  83  B  yfiovQiv  Kal  eTridufiiioi'  Kal  'Kvirusv  koI  (po^uv.' 
J.  S.  R. 

13.  spe,  'expectation',  with  the  ambiguous  meaning  shown 
also  in  pavor  and  exterret.  This  is  more  common  vv^ith  the  verb 
spero  (cp.  Verg.  Aen.  I.  543,  II.  658,  etc.)  than  with  the  sub- 
stantive ;  but  cp.  Sail.  Jug.  LXXXViii,  i  contra  spent  snam  lae- 
tissimis  animis  excipilur.  Cat.  XX.  13  mala  res,  spes  viulto 
asperior  with  Kritz's  note. 

14.  defixls  oculis,  'You  stare,  look  blank,  grow  numb  from 
top  to  toe'.     Con. 

16.  ultra  quam  satis  est.  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose 
(with  Macleane)  that  Horace  is  speaking  either  ironically  or 
'with  an  unusual  fit  of  enthusiasm'.  The  need  of  moderation  in 
pursuit  even  of  virtue  is  a  commonplace  with  philosophers:  cp. 
Cic.  pro  Mur.  30,  63  nostri  illi  a  Platone  et  Aristotck,  7?toderati 
hommes  et  tunperati  aiiint... omnes  virtutes  mediocritate  qtiadam 
esse  temper atas.  Cic.  Tusc.  IV.  25,  55  stiidia  vel  optimanun  reriun 
sedata  tamcn  et  tranquilla  esse  debent.  ib.  IV.  29,  62  etiam  sivir- 
tiitis  vehementior  appctitiis  sit,  eadem  est  om7iibus  ad  dcterrendiun 
adhibenda  oratio. 

17 — 27.  Set  your  heart  ott  the  treasures  of  art,  on  fame  and 
on  ivealth,  if  you  will:  but  remember  that  y oil  will  soon  have  to 
abandon  all. 

17.  I  nunc,  'go  now',  an  ironical  imperative  to  do  something 
which  under  the  circumstances  is  impossible,  or  at  least  not  to  be 
expected,  usually  followed  by  et,  as  in  Ep.  11.  2,  76.  Cp.  Pers. 
IV.  19  i  nunc.sujia,  where  Jahn  remarks  'irridentis  vel  expro- 
brantis  formula',  and  gives  many  other  examples. 

argentum,  here  ' plate',  as  in  Sat.  i.  4,  28,  Juv.  i.  76,  etc. ;  not 
'money',     artis,    'works  of  art',  cp.  Carm.  iv.  8,  5  divite  me 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VI.]  NOTES.  129 

scilicet  artinm  qiias  ant  Parrhasius  protidit  ant  Scopas.     So  in 
Soph.  O.  C.  472  KpaTr}p4s  elaiv  avSpos  eOx^ipos  rix^-q. 

18.  suspice,  opp.  of  despice.  colores,  'dyes',  i.e.  vesics 
purpureas. 

19.  loquentem,  very  rarely  used,  as  the  context  requires  that 
we  should  understand  it  here,  of  public  speaking;  which  is  almost 
always  dicere,  opposed  to  conversational  talk  {loqici) :  cp.  Cic. 
Orat.  32,  113  nee  idem  loqiti  est  quod  dicere:  de  Orat.  III.  lo,  38 
veqiie  enim  cona/nur  docere  eiim  dicere,  qui  loqui  nesciat.  So 
Eupolis  (Dem.  8)  said  of  Phaeax  XoKtiv  S.pi.(7Tos,  ddwcLTdiraros 
Xiyeiv  (Meineke  Com.  II.  461). 

20.  navus.  Bentley  prints  gnavus,  which  has  however  but 
little  support  from  the  MSS.  From  Cicero's  words  (Orat.  47,  158) 
noti  eraiit,  et  navi  et  nari,  qiiibus  cum  in  praeponi  oportcret,  dulcius 
visum  est  ignoti  ignavi  ignari  dicere  qitam  ut  Veritas  posttdabat, 
it  might  seem  that  the  forms  with  g  were  unknown  to  him.  But 
gnavus  is  often  found  in  good  Ciceronian  MSS.  and  is  admitted 
by  the  best  editors  (e.g.  Halm  in  de  Imp.  Pomp.  7,  18) :  narus 
seems  nowhere  to  occur,  nor  is  gnotus  actually  found  except  in 
the  grammarians.  It  is  very  doubtful  v^\vt\\\e.x  gnavus  is  from  the 
same  root  zsgnarus,  the  meaning  being  entirely  different  (Corssen 
I.  83):  but  cp.  Curt.  Gr.  Etym.  I.  220.  forum  for  business  pur- 
poses, as  in  Ep.  I.  19,  8,  not  (as  Lewis  and  Short  take  it  there) 
for  legal  or  political  pursuits :  cp.  cedere  foro  =  \.o  become  bank- 
rupt, and  de  Imp.  Pomp.  7,  19  hacc  ratio  pecuniarum...quae  in 

foro  versatur.     vespertinus,  Roby  §  1017,  S.  G.  §  452. 

21.  dotalil)us,  coming  to  him  through  his  wife,  and  therefore 
not  due  either  to  inheritance,  or  to  his  own  energy  and  business 
skill,     emetat,  only  found  here. 

22.  Mutus,  probably  the  name  of  a  real  person,  known  to 
Horace's  readers.  Orelli  remarks  that  Horace,  though  often 
borrowing  his  types  of  character  from  Lucilius,  does  not  limit 
himself  to  them.  JMidus  is  found  as  a  cognomen  on  an  inscrip- 
tion, quoted  by  Bentley,  who  restored  the  true  reading  for  the 
Vulgate,  Mucius,  iiidignum. 

indigTium,  an  exclamation,  as  in  Ov.  ]\Iet.  v.  37  nisi  post 
altaria  Fhineics  isset,  et  {indigmcm !)  scelcrato  profuit  ara.  Am. 
I.  6,  I  Janitor,  indignum,  dura  religate  catena.  So  malum, 
mirum,  nefas,  etc.  Macleane's  indignum  quod  sit,  is  much  less 
good,     quod  sit,  Roby  §  1740,  S.  G.  §  740. 

24.  quicquid,  etc.  Cp.  Soph.  Aj.  64^)  airavd'  6  /xaKph^ 
Ka,vapL9fJi.r]To^  Xpovoi  <f>iiei  r'  ddriXa  Kal  <pa.vivTcx.  KpuTTTerai.  in 
apricum,  'to  the  light  of  day' =  in  apertum  ;  if  the  word  be,  as  is 

w.  H.  g 


I30  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

commonly  supposed,  contracted  from  aperi-cii-s  it  is  used  here, 
but  apparently  here  only,  in  its  primary  sense  (Roby  §  774). 

26.  porticus  Agrippae,  erected  by  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa  in 
honour  of  Neptune,  and  adorned  with  paintings  of  the  exploits  of 
the  Argonauts ;  hence  called  porticus  Vipsania,  or  Nephuii,  or 
Arg07iaiitarum  (Juv.  VI.  153).  It  was  thrown  open  to  the  public 
in  B.C.  25  (Dio  Cass.  Lili.  ■27)  and  would  naturally  be  a  fashion- 
able lounge.     Cp.  Burn's  Rome,  p.  332. 

via  Appi,  the  regina  viartun,  as  Statius  Silv.  11.  2,  12  calls 
it,  led  to  Capua  and  afterwards  to  Brundisium,  and  would  often 
be  crowded  by  Roman  nobles  travelling  to  their  villas  in  Cam- 
pania, or  to  Greece  and  the  East. 

27.  Numa  and  Ancus  are  joined,  as  being  the  two  most 
popular  of  the  early  kings;  cp.  Ennius'  line  adopted  by  Lucret. 
III.  1025  hoiiina  sis  [  —  suis]  ociilis  etiam  bomis  Ancu'  reliquit, 
and  Carm.  IV.  7,  14. 

28 — 35.  If  y oil  are  suffering,  seek  the  refnedy.  So,  if  virtue 
is  the  true  path  to  a  happy  life,  aim  at  securing  this.  If  rvealth, 
then  do  your  ut?7iost  to  grow  rich. 

29.  vis,  a  direct  statement  for  a  hypothetical  one.  Roby 
§1553.  S.  G.§65i. 

recte  'aright',  here  equal  to  beate,  not  in  a  moral  sense,  as  in 
Ep.  I.  2,  41. 

30.  virtus  una,  as  the  Stoics  taught. 

31.  hoc  age  'attend  to  this  alone':  a  phrase  borrowed 
apparently  from  the  formula  with  which  an  official  at  a  sacrifice 
called  for  reverent  attention  from  the  bye-standers :  cp.  Sat.  II. 
3,  152;  Lucret.  I.  42  nam  neque  nos  agere  hoc  pati-iai  tempore 
iiiiquo  possiunus.     deliciis  =  volupiatibus. 

putas  has  much  more  support  in  the  MSS.,  and  is  much 
better  suited  to  the  preceding  vis,  than  Bentley's/«to,  which  he 
thinks  'mollius  et  verecundius'. 

verba  'mere  words'  ;  cp.  the  last  words  of  Brutus  in  Dio 
XLVII.  49  t3  tXtjixov  dpeTT],  X670S  ap  ijcrd' '  iyu  de  ae  ws  ipyov 
TJffKow  ai/ S' dp' idovXeves  Tvxv- 

32.  lucum  ligna  '  a  sacred  grove  but  logs',    portus  occupet 

'reaches  the  port  before  you',   and  so  anticipates  you  in   the 
market;  not  as  in  Carm.  I.  14,  2. 

33.  Cibyra  was  in  the  extreme  south  of  Phrygia  on  the  bor- 
ders of  Lycia :  its  position  has  been  identified  by  inscriptions  found 
on  the  spot  (Spratt's  Lycia  i.  256) ;  it  'does  not  seem  very  favour- 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VI.]  NOTES.  131 

able  for  commerce,  for  it  is  neither  on  the  sea,  nor  on  a  great 
road.  We  may  conclude  however  that  probably  the  grain  of  the 
valley  of  the  Indus  (a  tributary  of  the  Calbis),  and  the  wood  and 
iron  of  Cibyra  might  furnish  articles  of  commerce.  Iron  ore  is 
plentiful  in  the  Cibyratis'.  G.  L.  in  the  Diet.  Geogr.  Bithsmla 
had  some  important  ports,  and  large  navigable  rivers,  which 
brought  down  the  protluce  of  the  interior,  especially  timber  and 
marble:  cp.  Carm.  i.  35,  7  ;  iii.  7,  3. 

34.  rotundentur  '  be  rounded  off',  an  expression  not  else- 
where used,  but  Petron.  76  has  uno  cursu  centies  sestertium 
corrotundavi. — altera  a  second  set  of  talents,  as  numerous, 
totidc7n  being  equivalent  to  7niUe  talenta:  cp.  Catull.  5,  8  basia 
mille,  deinde  centum,  dein  niille  altera,  dein  secunda  centum. 
\'erg.  Eel.  III.  71  aurea  mala  decern  misi:  eras  altera  miitam. 

porro  et :  et  is  omitted  by  some  good  MSS.  but  is  probably 
right. 

35.  quadrat  is  better  supported  than  qitadrd,  which  seems  to 
be  a  careless  assimilation  to  the  preceding  subjunctives  :  '  the  part 
which  squares  the  heap'  is  a  periphrasis  for  a  fourth  thousand. 

36 — 48.  Wealth  of  course  brings  many  blcssuigs  in  its  train, 
and  a  rich  man  is  better  off  than  a  king ;  so  if  this  is  your  goal, 
push  on  towards  it  stoutly. 

36.  fidemque  '  credit';  not  however,  as  Orelli  says,  solely  in 
money  matters.  Juv.  III.  143  quantum,  quisque  sua  nummoruju 
servat  in  area,  tantum  habet  et  fidei  (with  Mayor's  note). 

37.  regina  Pecunia  '  queen  cash ' :  Juv.  I.  112  inter  nos 
sanctissima  divitian(?n  mates t as,  etsi  fnnesta  Pecunia  templo  non- 
dutn  habitas.  It  is  doubtful  whether  the  references  in  Arnobius 
and  Augustine  (quoted  by  Mayor  ad  loc.)  to  a  dea  Pecunia  have 
any  better  basis  than  such  jests  as  these,  although  we  must  not 
forget  the  very  common  tendency  of  the  Romans  to  deify 
personifications.     Cp.  Mommsen  i.  173. 

38.  Suadela  =  Ilei^a;,  also  called  Suada  by  Ennius  in  Cic. 
Brut.  15,  59  ut  quam  deam  in  Pericli  labris  scripsit  Etipolis 
sessitavisse,  huius  hie  medullam  nostrum  oratoi'cm  fuisse  dixerit. 
For  Peitho  as  an  attendant  on  Aphrodite  cp.  Preller  Rom.  Myth. 
237- 

39.  Cappadocum  rex,  Archelaus  :  Cicero  says  of  his  prede- 
cessor Ariobarzanes  in  ad  Att.  VI.  i,  3  nullum  aerarium,  nulliim 
vectigal  habet ..  .nihil  illo  regno  spoliatius,  nihil  rege  egentius,  and 
ad  Att.  VI.  3,  5  erat  rex  perpauper.  The  Cappadocian  slaves 
were  regarded  as  of  little  value  :  cp.  Pers.  VI.  77  ;  Mart.  X.  76,  3: 
Cic.  post  Red.  6,  14  Cappadocem  modo  abreptuni  de grege  venalium 
diceres. 

9—2 


132  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

40.  ut  aiunt  'as  the  story  goes',  Ep.  i.  7,  49  ;  17,  18,  etc 

41.  si  posset,  Roby  §  1754,  S.  G.  §  748. 

scaenae,  the  only  legitimate  form  :  cp.  Corssen  i.  325,  Roby 
§  259.  Plutarch  Lucull.  c.  39  tells  the  story  thus:  'When  a 
praetor,  with  great  expense  and  pains,  was  preparing  a  spectacle 
for  the  people,  and  asked  him  to  lend  him  some  purple  robes  for 
the  performers  in  a  chorus,  he  told  him  he  would  go  home  and 
see,  and  if  he  had  got  any,  would  let  him  have  them :  and  the  next 
day  asking  how  many  he  wanted,  and  being  told  that  a  hundred 
would  suffice,  bade  him  take  twice  as  many :  on  which  the  poet 
Horace  observes,  that  a  house  is  but  a  poor  one,  where  the  valu- 
ables unseen  and  unthought  of  do  not  exceed  all  those  that  meet 
the  eye'. 

42.  qui,  Roby  §  379,  S.  G.  §  206.  The  chlamys,  being  a 
Greek  garment,  would  not  naturally  be  found  in  large  numbers 
in  a  Roman  house. 

44.  toUeret,  Roby  §  1783,  S.  G.  §  765  ;  the  subject  is  the 
giver  of  the  show,  who  had  made  the  request. 

46.  fallimt  =  Xaj'^d,j'et.  furibus  'pilferers':  Orelli  thinks 
the  slaves  in  particular:  cp.  Verg.  Eel.  III.  16  quid  domiiii 
faciant,  audcnt  ami  taiia  fares?  but  in  neither  passage  is  this 
meaning  necessary:  see  Kennedy  ad  loc. 

48.  repetas  'return  with  each  new  day  to'. 

49 — 55.  If  the  honours  of  the  state  arc  lahat  you  desire,  then 
busily  canvass  for  them. 

49.  species  'state',  especially  of  a  magistrate:  Tac.  Ann. 
JV.  6  siia  consiclibics,  sua  praetoribtis  species. 

50.  qui  dictet  nomina,  the  so-called  nomenclator,  who  ac- 
companied a  candidate  on  his  canvass,  in  order  to  whisper  to  him 
the  names  of  influential  citizens  whom  he  might  meet.  Cp.  Cic. 
pro  Mur.   36,  77  quid  quod  habes  novienclatorem?  in  co  qtiidem 

fallis  et  decipis,  nam  si  nomine  appellari  abs  te  cives  tuos  honesturn 
est,  turpe  est  eos  notiorcs  esse  servo  tuo  quam  tibi.  In  B.C.  72 
when  Cato  was  standing  for  the  military  tribuneship,  the  employ- 
ment of  noincnclatores  was  forbidden  by  law,  though  the  law  was 
rarely  obeyed.  Nine  years  later  it  had  been  repealed  or  was 
regarded  as  obsolete,  even  by  Cato.     Cp.  Plutarch,  Cat.  8. 

51.  fodicet,  '  nudge ' :  the  nomenclator  is  of  course  on  the 
outside  of  the  path,  his  master  having  the  wall  to  his  right: 
cp.  Sat.  II.  5,  17.  For  the  action  cp.  Ter.  Hec.  465  La.  die 
iussisse  te.  Ph.  noli  fodere.  iussi.  Roby  §  962  is  probably  right 
in  assigning  to  fodicare  a  frequentative,  rather  than  an  intensive 
(Macleane)  or  diminutive  force.     Almost  all  MSS.  have  saevum 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VI.]  NOT£S.  133 

or  smum  for  laevutn,  whence  Ritter  repeats  serviim,  a  conjecture 
which  has  deservedly  found  but  little  support:  saevum  though 
admitted  by  some  editors  is  not  defensible. 

cogat,  '  press ',  with  enertry.  trans  pondera,  a  very  difficult 
phrase.  The  old  interpreters  explained  it  as  referring  to  stepping- 
stones  placed  in  the  road  :  thus  Comm.  Cruq.  pondera  lapidcs 
qui  per  vias  in  opera  danttir  (read  porrigiintiir)  ant  [qui  per  J 
latera  viariim  positi  altiores  \sunt\.  Gesner  explained  ultra 
aequilibriuin  corporis  cum  pericnlo  cadendi,  comparing  Ov.  Met. 
I.  13  7!ec  circiimfuso  pcndebat  in  acre  tclliis  ponderibus  libra/a 
siiis:  Lucret.  II.  218,  VI.  574,  Lucan  I.  57,  a  view  which, 
though  ignored  by  Macleane,  has  received  the  weighty  support 
of  Lachmann  (on  Lucret.  p.  381),  Haupt  (on  Ov.  Met.  I.  13) 
and  Ritter,  as  well  as  Conington  :  'at  risk  of  tumbling  down'. 
Orelli  takes  it  of  the  weights  on  the  counter  of  a  shop,  support- 
ing his  interpretation  by  the  picture  of  a  shop  at  Pompeii,  and 
Keller  warmly  approves :  but  is  it  possible  to  understand  so  im- 
portant a  limiting  notion  as  '  of  the  shop '  ?  Others  interpret 
pondera  of  obstacles  generally.  The  old  view  has  recently  been 
advocated  by  T.  Mommsen  [Fleckeisen's  Jahrb.  1874,  p.  466  ff.), 
Nissen  {Pornpeian.  Slitd.  p.  566),  and  Kriiger.  Overbeck  Pom- 
peii'^ p.  56  describes  the  broader  streets  as  having  three  such 
stepping  stones  (Fig.  19),  the  narrower,  one.  It  is  admitted 
that  there  is  no  evidence,  except  in  the  scholiasts,  that  these  were 
called  pondera:  but  in  face  of  the  difficulties  still  attaching  to 
Gesner's  interpretation  (and  especially  to  the  force  which  it 
requires  us  to  give  to  trans),  it  is  perhaps  best  to  follow  the 
earlier  view,  which  must  have  been  based  upon  some  traditional 
authority,  seeing  how  little  there  is  in  the  words  themselves  to 
suggest  it.  The  picture  thus  suggested  is  that  of  a  candidate 
in  the  cumbrous  whitened  toga,  pressed  by  his  attendant  to 
hurry  across  the  street  in  order  to  shake  hands  with  an  in- 
iluential  elector  on  the  path  opposite.  The  street  was  usually 
narrow,  in  Pompeii  never  more  than  about  24  feet  broad,  and 
often  only  nine  or  ten,  inclusive  of  the  paths  (marlines),  but  the 
latter  were  as  a  rule  nmch  raised. 

52.  Fabia,  sc.  tribzt,  one  of  the  original  country-tribes. 
Velina,  one  of  the  two  added  latest,  in  B.C.  241.  Both  are 
frequently  mentioned  in  inscriptions. 

53.  hie,  sc.  a  third  man.  Bentley  read  is,  which  has  much 
less  authority,  and  would  necessarily  refer  back  to  i//e.—rCvd 
dare  libet.  The  forms  of  free  election  were  allowed  to  remain 
during  the  time  of  Augustus,  who  himself  took  part  in  the 
canvassing  (cp.  Suet.  Oct.  XL.  cowitiorum  ius  pristimtm 
reduxit),  and  the  elections  of  B.C.  19  gave  rise  to  serious  dis- 
turbances: it  was  only  Tiberius  who  made  the  sanction  of  the 


134  HO  RATI  E  FISTULA  E. 

comitia  merely  formal:  cf.  Tac.  Ann.  i.  15,  and  Merivale  Hist. 
c.  XLIV.  ad  init. 

54.  curule  ebur,  sc.  the  sella  airnlis,  a  distinction  enjoyed 
by  the  curule  aediles,  praetors,  and  consuls,  inportunus,  'ruth- 
lessly' :  cp.  Cic.  in  Cat.  I  v.  6,  12  (note). 

55.  facetus=blande  et  comiter,  '  politely',  apparently  a  col- 
loquial usage  :  cp.  Ter.  Heaut.  521  7nulier  C07nnioda,  faceta  haec 
meretrix.  adopta :  Spartianus  says  of  the  emperor  Didius 
Julianus  (c.  4)  senatitm  ct  eqiiestrem  ordinem  in  palatium  veni- 
entem  admisit,  atqiie  iiniimqiiemque,  nt  erat  actus,  vel patrem  vel 
Jirni7n  vel pareiUcin  affaiiis  blandissiine  est. 

56 — 64.  If  good  dining  is  good  living,  then  he  off  to  the 
market  betimes,  to  secure  its  choicest  dainties,  and  take  Gargilius 
for  your  model. 

56.  lucet,  'day  has  dawned',  i.e.  it  is  time  to  be  off  in 
quest  of  dainties. 

57.  piscemur,  venemur.  '  Let  us  go  off  for  fish  and  game ' : 
but  only,  as  Gargilius  did.  to  the  market-place.  This  seems 
better  than  to  take  the  words  of  literal  fishing  and  hunting,  which 
are  not  necessary  for  the  life  of  an  epicure, 

58.  Gargilius,  probably  a  character  in  the  satires  of  Lu- 
cilius.  The  name  is  not  a  fictitious  one,  but  occurs  in  in- 
scriptions. 

59.  diflfertum  forum  populumque  —forum  differtum  popnla, 
as  in  Sat.  I.  5,  3  forton  Appi  differtum  nautis.  Bentley  took 
objection  to  the  repetition  of  pop^tbim  and  popnilo,  and  to 
differtuni  applied  to  papulum  for  which  conferticm  would  be 
more  usual ;  and  therefore  very  confidently  read  ca7npnm  for 
popiilum.  But  the  repetition  may  be  defended  by  the  emphasis 
laid  upon  the  presence  of  the  people  as  spectators :  and  the 
use  of  differtum  by  a  zeugma,  like  that  in  Ep.  II.  i,  159  lex 
poenaque  lata:  cp.  A.  P.  443.  Besides  it  has  been  pointed  out 
that  though  the  forum  was  crowded  in  the  morning,  the  catnpus 
was  not  much  frequented  till  the  afternoon.  And  even  in  the 
contracted  forms  the  similarity  between  campum  and  populum 
is  not  great  enough  to  make  the  conjecture  probable. 

60.  unus.-.e  multls,  'one  of  all  the  train',  as  in  Verg.  Aen. 
V.  644,  not  here  in  the  proverbial  sense,  found  e.g.  in  Sat.  I.  9,  71, 
Cic.  Tusc.  I.  9,  17  (Kiihner),  &c. 

61.  crudus,  properly  'raw'  (connected  with  cruar,  Kpfa$, 
etc.  Vanicek  p.  174),  is  applied  alike  to  undigested  food,  and 
(as  here)  to  the  eater  who  has  not  yet  digested  it.  Indulgence 
in  a  hot  bath  too  soon  after  dinner  is  censured  as  a  mark  of 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VII.]  NOTES.  135 

a  glutton  by  Juv.  i.  142  and  Pers.  IIT.  98.  From  the  numerous 
references  collected  by  Major,  it  seems  to  have  been  regarded 
as  a  means  of  hastening  digestion,  though  one  dangerous  to 
health. 

62.  Caerite  CQrz,=  Cac!'ilibiis  tabulis.  Madvig  (Riim.  Verf. 
I.  409)  considers  that  it  is  impossible  to  explain  the  reason 
why  the  lists  of  the  civcs  sine  siiffragio  were  called  the  tabulae 
Caeritum.  Gellius  XVI.  13  asserts  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Caere  were  made  mumcipes  sine  stiffragii  hire  because  they 
took  charge  of  the  Roman  sacra  at  the  time  of  the  Gallic 
invasion  (cp.  Liv.  v.  40) :  and  that  the  name  was  afterwards 
applied  versa  vice  to  those  whom  the  censors  degraded  and 
deprived  of  their  votes.  There  is  some  reason  to  suppose  that 
what  was  originally  a  mark  of  honour  for  the  Caerites  became 
a  badge  of  inferiority,  after  they  had  been  defeated  in  an  attempt 
to  throw  off  their  connexion  with  Rome  (cp.  Madvig,  op.  cit. 
p.  46). 

63.  remigium  ;  cp.  Ep.  I.  1,  24  ff.  Ulixi  :  the  form  Ulixci 
is  almost  equally  well  supported  here.  Cp.  Roby  §  482.  S.  G. 
§  160. 

64.  interdicta  voluptas,  i.e.  the  slaughtering  of  the  sacred 
cattle  of  the  Sun-god  :  Hom.  Od.  i.  8,  xii.  340  ff. 

65.  Mimnennus,  an  elegiac  poet  of  Colophon,  contempo- 
raiy  with  Solon:  a  fragment  is  preserved  in  Stobaeus  (Frag. 
1.  Bergk)  rls  5k  ^ios,  tL  8k  Tepirvov  arep  xpv<^^v^  'A(ppodlr7)s ; 
Tidval-qv  ore  fjLot.  .firjKeri  ravra  fiiXoi.  Propertius  (l.  9,  11)  says 
of  him//«i'  in  amore  valet  Alimnernii  versus  Homero. 

66.  istis,  'than  what  you  have  now  before  you '.  Cp.  Isocr. 
ad  Nicod.  1 1 ,  xpo)  To'i%  elp-rjfieyois,  rj  ^tjtci  /SeXriOj  rovTuv.  candidus, 
'  frankly '.     si  non.     Keller  reads  with  some  good  I\ISS.  si  nil. 


EPISTLE  VII. 

The  date  of  this  Epistle  has  been  given  by  Ritter  as  the 
autumn  of  B.C.  21.  He  argues  from  Ep.  I.  2,  2  that  Horace 
was  at  this  time  at  Praeneste,  within  view  of  the  Alban  hills 
(v.  10),  and  was  intending  to  go  down  to  Velia  or  Salernum 
for  the  winter  (Ep.  i.  15).  In  this  year  also  Augustus  left 
Sicily  for  the  East,  and  sent  Agrippa  (now  married  to  Julia) 
to  take  charge  of  home  affairs  ;  hence  Maecenas  was  relieved  of 
his  more  important  public  duties,  and  would  have  been  all  the 
more  at  leisure  to  enjoy  the  society  of  Horace,  so  that  he  com- 
plained of  his  absence.  But  there  are  too  many  conjectural 
links  in  this  chain  of  argument  to  enable  us  to  accepjQLwUh 


136  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

confidence.  It  is  by  no  means  certain  that  Ep.  II.  is  to  be 
assigned  to  B.C.  21.  Horace  was  doubtless  often  at  Praeneste, 
and  perliaps  spent  more  winters  than  one  by  the  sea.  Franke 
with  not  less  probaliility  assigns  both  this  epistle  and  Ep.  II. 
to  B.C.  ■23.  Sir  T.  Martin  well  remarks:  'This  Epistle  will 
always  rank  among  the  most  valued  of  Horace's  poems.  It 
shows  the  man  in  his  most  attractive  aspect, — simple,  frank, 
affectionate,  tactical,  manly,  and  independent.  No  one  can 
read  it  without  feeling  that  dear  as  Maecenas  was  to  Horace, 
and  deeply  grateful  to  him  as  he  was  for  his  generosity,  and 
for  the  friendly  spirit  witliout  which  generosity  itself  would 
have  been  odious  to  the  poet,  not  even  for  him  would  Horace 
forego  a  tittle  of  that  freedom  of  thought  and  action  which  he 
deemed  to  be  essential,  not  less  for  his  self-respect  than  for  his 
personal  happiness '. 

1 — 13.  /  have  stayed  aiuay  from  Home  muck  longer  than 
I  told  you  I  should:  but  I  am  sure  you  will  excuse  me,  Maecenas, 
for  I  am  afraid  to  be  in  town  at  such  an  unhealthy  season.  J 
intend  logo  down  to  the  sea  for  the  winter,  but  /shall  be  back  again 
with  you  in  the  spring. 

1.  quinque  dies;  'five  days  or  so',  a  colloquial  phrase,  for 
any  short  period;  cp.  Sat.  i.  3,  16  qimique  dicbus  nil  erat  in 
loculis. 

rure  :  this  form  for  the  locative  rwi  occurs  again  in  Ep. 
I.  14,  10,  twice  in  Ovid  and  twice  in  Tibullus.  In  Plaut. 
Trin.  166  it  is  found  in  the  MSB.  though  Ritschl  reads  ruri 
(cp.  Cas.  I.  22),  and  Madvig  leaves  it  in  Liv.  vil.  5,  9,  xxxviii. 
53,  8.  With  an  epithet  the  form  rure  is  always  used.  Cp. 
Kiihner  li.  354.  Roby  §  1168,  11 70.  There  is  nothing  to 
fix  the  meaning  here  to  Praeneste,  as  Ritter  supposes,  or  to 
Tibur,  as  others  have  argued  from  V.  45.  Horace  may  probably 
refer  rather  to  his  Sabine  farm. 

2.  Sextilem  :  this  month  received  the  name  '  August '  in 
B.C.  8  (Dion.  Cass.  LV.  6),  cp.  Merivale  iv.  255. 

desideror:  Roby,  §  1460;  S.  G.  §  596.  atqui :  most  MSS. 
have  fallen  into  the  very  common  error  of  substituting  atque. 

3.  sanum  recteque  valentem,  '  free  from  disease,  and  in 
sound  health'  as  in  Ep.  i.  16,  21.  Cp.  Cic.  Acad.  11.  7,  19 
si  \sensus'\  et  sani  sunt  ac  valentes.  The  reading  of  some  inferior 
MSS.  recteque  videre  valentem  is  due  solely  to  the  wish  to  fill 
up  the  gap  left  by  the  accidental  omission  of  sanitm  ;  Bentley's 
suggestion  recteqtie  vigere  valentem  is  needless. 

4.  mlhi  das  aegro,  not   (as   Macleane)   '  you   let   me  go, 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VII.]  NOTES.  137 

because  I  was  sick ',  but  '  you  are  ready  to  give  me,  if  I  am 
sick '. 

6.  ficus  prima  :  the  fig  ripens  towards  the  end  of  August 
and  the  beginning  of  September;  cp.  Carm.  III.  23,  %  pomifero 
grave  tcmpus  anno.  There  were  also  early  spring  figs,  formed 
even  before  the  leaves  (cp.  Plin.  xv.  18,  71  sunt  praeterea  eaedem 
serotinae  et  praccoccs,  bifei-ae,  alba  ac  nigra,  cum  tnesse  vinde- 
miaque  maturescentes ;  xvi.  26,  113;  Meyer  on  Matth.  xxi.  19, 
Trench  Miracles,  p.  451),  but  these  are  of  course  not  referred 
to  here. 

6.  dissiRfnatorem :  this  form  is  the  only  one  recognized 
by  good  jMSS.  and  by  inscriptions.  Cp.  Ep.  I.  5,  16.  The 
dissignator  was  the  man  who  marshalled  the  funeral  procession, 
not   the  dominiis  Jitncris  of  Cic.  de  Leg.  Ii.  24,  61  dotnimisque 

funeris  utatur  accenso  atque  licioribus  (as  Macleane  says),  but 
one  of  his  accensi  (cp.  Marquardt  Privatalt.  I.  357  note).  Acron 
says  here  designatores  diciattur  qui  ad  locum  [?  lucum']  Libitinac 
in  funere  praestanti  conduciintnr,  ut  defuncti  cum  honorc  ej- 
ferantur.  The  name  was  also  given  to  the  officials  who  assigned 
places  in  the  theatre:  cp.  Plant.  Poen.  prol.  iS...neu  lie/or 
verbum  aut  virgae  micUian/,  neu  dissignator  praeter  os  obam- 
bulet,  neu  sessum  ducat,  dum  histrio  in  scaena  siet,  whence  it 
is  clear  that  the  lictor  is  here  used  generally  for  '  attendant  ', 
with  no  reference  to  magistrates,  as  Ritter  supposes:  cp.  Lip- 
sius  ad  loc. 

7.  pueris :  cp.  Mart.  x.  62,  12  acstate  pueri  si  valent,  satis 
discunt. 

8.  ofiBciosa  'in  showing  attentions':  for  officia  in  the  sense  of 
the  duties  of  civility  due  from  clients  and  from  citizens  generally 
see  Mayor  on  Juv.  in.  126.  The  term  would  include  the  morn- 
ing salutatio,  the  deductio  i7t  forum,  visits  to  the  sick,  attendance 
at  weddings,  funerals,  or  when  the  toga,  virilis  was  assumed, 
and  the  like. 

opella  'petty  business':  cp.  Ep.  11.  2.  67.  The  word  occurs 
only  here  and  in  Lucr.  I.  11 14. 

9.  testamenta  resignat  'unseals  wills',  i.e.  causes  deaths, 
A  will  was  usually  written  on  tablets  of  wood  or  wax;  a  senatus- 
consultum  (of  the  time  of  Nero,  Suet.  Ner.  17)  enacted  that  they 
were  to  be  tied  up  with  a  triple  thread,  and  then  wax  was  to  be 
put  over  the  thread  and  sealed  by  the  testator,  and  also  by  wit- 
nesses. When  sealed  a  will  was  deposited  with  some  friend,  or 
in  a  temple,  or  with  the  Vestal  virgins.  After  the  testator's 
death  as  many  of  the  witnesses  as  possible  were  collected,  and 
after  they  had  acknowledged  their  seals,  the  thread  was  broken, 
and  the  will  read.     Cp.  Huschke  Jurispr.  Ante-Just.  p.  53S. 


138  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

10.  Albanis:  the  snow  would  naturally  lie  on  the  Alban  hills 
earlier  than  on  the  plain  of  the  Campagna.  bruma  for  winter 
generally,  as  in  Carm.  IV.  7,  12;  Ep.  I.  11,  19  and  often.  For 
the  greater  frequency  of  frost  and  snow  in  ancient  times  than  at 
present  in  the  same  latitudes  cp.  Ep.  I.  3,  3.  quod  si:  cp.  Verg, 
Aen.  V.  64,  praeterea  si  nana  diem  mortalibus  almiiiji  Aurora 
extulerit :  Catull.  Xiv.  17  si  liixerit  'come  dawn'  (Ellis).  So 
we  find  often  dicam...si  priiis  dixero:  Cic.  Acad.  II.  20,  64,  de 
Off.  II.  6,  22,  Plaut.  Capt.  248,  etc. 

11.  vates  tuus,  i.  e.  the  humble  friend  whom  you  honour 
with  the  exalted  title  of  'bard':  cp.  Carm.  I.  i,  35  quodsi  me 
lyricis  vatibus  inseres,  II.  6,  24  vatis  amici  etc.  L.  Miiller  De 
Re  Metrica  p.  65  ff.  shows  how  this  old-fashioned  name  fell 
into  contempt  in  the  early  Latin  poetry,  and  regained  all  its 
earlier  honour  with  Vergil  (e.g.  Eel.  ix.  34).  Cp.  Munro  on 
Lucret.  I.  102 :  Ep.  il.  i,  26. 

12.  contractus  'huddled  up',  eVlKe^-u(^c5s  as  in  Lucian 
Saturn.  9,  9  eirLKeKV(p6Tes...afi(pl  ttjv  Kayuvov.  Others  take  it  as 
'in  retirement':  cp.  Verg.  Moret.  77  qnis  enim  contractior  illo? 
Senec.  de  Tranq.  An.  9  habilare  cont radius ;  others  again  com- 
pare velis  contractis,  and  translate  '  quietly'. 

13.  hirundine :  the  return  of  the  swallow  was  proverbially 
the  sign  that  spring  had  arrived:  cp.  Ov.  Fast.  11.  853  veris 
praemintia  vcnit  hirundo :  Cic.  ad  Att.  x.  2  XaXayeOcra  iam 
adest:  Anth.  Pal.  II.  279  o  Tr\6os  upa'ios.  Kal  yap  \a\ayevcra 
XE^'Scbv  17517  /lifx^XwKeu  xti  xapi'eis  Zdcpvpos :  Ar.  Eq.  419  dpa  via, 
XeXiSctv.  Hesiod  represents  the  song  of  the  nightingale  as  com- 
mencing after  the  rising  of  Arcturus,  i.e.  sixty  days  after  the 
winter  solstice  (Op.  et  Di.  568). 

14 — 24.  You  have  not  enriched  me,  as  the  boor  did  his  gtusts, 
with  what  had  no  value  for  him.  This  luotdd  have  been  a  natural 
reason  for  ingi-atitude.  Bui  you,  while  ready  to  satisfy  the  wants 
of  those  who  deserve  it,  knoiv  the  value  of  your  gifts,  and  I  will 
meet  you  worthily. 

14.  Calaber:  the  name  is  chosen  only  to  make  the  story 
more  vivid.  There  seems  to  be  no  evidence  that  pears  were 
especially  abundant  in  Calabria. 

16.  benigne,  'I'm  much  obliged',  a  polite  phrase  for  re- 
fusing the  offer  (cp.  v.  62),  like  /caXcSj,  /cdXXto-ra  and  the  like  in 
Greek  (Ar.  Ran.  503  ff.). 

19.  relinques  has  much  more  support  than  rclinquis. 

20.  spernit  et  odit,  '  does  not  value  and  in  fact  dislikes'. 
22.     ait  esse  paratus,  a  Greek  construction,  found  first  ap- 


Ek.  I.  Ep.  VII.]  NOTES.  139 

parently  in  Plaut.  Asin.  634  quas...Diahuhis  ipsi  dattirus  dixit : 
cp.  Catull.  IV.  I  Phasclus  ille...ait  fttisse  navium  celcrrimus : 
cp.  Carm.  III.  27,  73  uxor  invicti  Jovis  esse  inscis.  Plaut.  Pers. 
431,  642  has  iwii/io  iratiis  esse.  Roby  §  1350.  dignis  '  for  the 
worthy',  i.e.  to  meet  their  needs. 

23.  lupinis  used  to  represent  money  on  the  stage,  or  for 
counters  in  games:  cp.  Piaut.  Poen.  iii.  1,  lo  Ac.  a^^ite,  inspi- 
cite:  durum  est.  Co.  profecto,  spcctatores,  comicum  :  niacerato  hoc 
pi7t_^iies  fiunt  anro  in  barbaria  boves.  Tliey  are  still  so  used  in 
Italy. 

24.  dignum  pro  laude  '  worthy  in  accordance  with  the  re- 
nown'; Munro  on  Lucret.  V.  i  {quis  potis  est  dignian  pollenti 
pectore  carmen  cottdere  pro  rertim  maiestate)  quotes  instances  of 
digitus  pro  from  Ter.  Hec.  209,  Cic.  Div.  in  Caec.  13,  42 
(where  however  Baiter  rejects  dignum).  Sail.  Cat.  LI.  8.  But 
Mr  J.  S.  Reid  has  convinced  me  that  the  passage  in  Lucretius 
does  not  exhibit  this  construction,  dignum  going  with  pectore, 
and  pro  viaiestate  being  parallel  to  pro  mcritis  just  below. 
Laude  is  the  praise  which  Maecenas  receives,  not  that  which  he 
gives :  Martin's  version,  though  neat,  is  in  this  respect  mislead- 
ing, '  For  me,  'twill  be  my  aim  myself  to  raise,  even  to  the 
flattering  level  of  your  praise'.  Cp.  A.  P.  282,  Cic.  de  Orat. 
II.  73,  296,  Juv.  vni.  74. 

merentis,  sc.  bene  merentis,  'my  benefactor'.  Verg.  Aen. 
VI.  664  quique  sui  memores  alios  fcccre  mercndo;  Prop.  V.  11, 
loi  sim  digna  merendo.  Ov.  Pont.  II.  2.  96  laurea  decreta  me- 
renti.  So  very  often  in  inscriptions,  e.g.  Wilmanns,  1382,  1389, 
1398. 

25 — 28.  Bttt  the  service  I  can  render  must  be  proportional 
to  my  powers,  and  I  am.  not  young  as  J  once  was. 

25.  usquam,  with  a  verb  of  motion,  also  in  Sat.  II.  7,  30,  i. 
r,  37  :  quoqiiam  and  iicquoquam  are  not  common  after  Terence. 

26.  latus,  chest,  i.e.  lungs:  Ep.  I.  12,  5,  cp.  Quint.  Xli.  11,2 
neque  enim  scientia  modo  constct  orator... sed  voce,  latere,  firmitate. 
nigros  :  Horace  describes  himself  as  praecanus  (Ep.  i.  20,  24): 
at  this  time  he  could  not  have  been  more  than  45  at  most.  A 
Jrons  angusta  or  tenuis  (Carm.  I.  35,  5)  or  brevis  (Mart.  iv.  42, 

9),  i.e.  one  on  which  the  hair  hung  down  low,  was  regarded  as  a 
beauty  :  Pliny  describes  the  statue  of  an  old  man  as  having  rari 
et  cedentes  capilli,  lata  frons  (Ep.  III.  6,  2). 

27.  loqiil  =  TO  \a.\€i.v  Roby  §  1 344,  S.  G.  §  534,  "my  plea- 
sant voice  and  laugh,  the  tears  I  shed'.     Con. 

28.  Cinarae,  perhaps  the  only  one  of  the  women's  names 
mentioned  by  Horace,  which  points  to  a  real  attachment  on  his 


I40  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

part:  cp.  Carm.  IV.  r,   3  bonae   Cinarae,   iv.   13,  21,    Cinarae 
brevis  amtosfata  dederunt:  Ep.  I.  14,  33. 

29 — 36.  If  I  am  attacked  as  being  like  the  fox  xuhich  could 
not  escape  from  the  corn-bin  in  which  it  had  eaten  its  fill,  I  ivill 
give  you  back  everything:  I  am  sincere  in  my  preference  of  a 
simple  life,  and  prefer  my  freedom  to  boundless  wealth. 

23.  volpecula :  Bentley  protests  against  this  reading  with 
more  than  his  usual  energy.  He  calls  upon  fox-hunters,  farmers 
and  men  of  science  to  bear  witness  that  a  fox  could  not  eat  corn 
if  he  were  never  so  hungiy:  he  has  not  the  teeth  to  do  it  with. 
Besides  no  fox  however  lean  could  creep  through  a  crevice  in  a 
corn-jar,  unless  it  was  large  enough  to  let  all  the  corn  out. 
Again  how  could  a  fox,  a  creature  haunting  the  woods,  have  got 
into  a  house  at  all,  or  have  been  content  to  remain  within  doors 
long  enough  to  be  positively  fattened  in  the  corn-jar?  Besides 
St  Jerome  expressly  mentions  a  mouse  in  referring  to  the  fable 
by  Aesop  from  which  this  is  borrowed.  Hence  he  confidently 
restores  nitediila  'a  shrew-mouse'  for  the  present  volpecula. 
Many  recent  editors,  and  both  Conington  and  Martin  in  their 
translations,  have  followed  him;  but  the  soundest  verdict  has 
been  given  by  Munro  (Introd.  p.  xxiv.),  '  Bentley's  famous  nite- 
dula  for  volpecula  deserves  all  praise  :  it  is  brilliant ;  is  what 
Horace  ought  to  have  written  : — but  I  sadly  fear  did  not  write, 
not  from  ignorance  probably,  but  because  he  had  in  his  thoughts 
some  old-world  fable,  whose  foxes  were  not  as  our  foxes'.  We 
might  almost  retort  upon  Lachmann,  who  strongly  supports 
Bentley  (on  I>ucret.  in.  1014),  in  his  own  words  'vocabulum 
Horatio  restitutum  qui  [non]  accipiunt  rationem  et  genera  fabel- 
larum  ignorant'.  Keller  aptly  remarks  that  the  list  of  animals 
appearing  in  fables  is  a  strictly  limited  one,  that  the  fox  often 
plays  a  part  inconsistent  with  its  natural  habits,  and  finally  that 
a  weasel  would  be  more  likely  to  eat  a  mouse  than  to  give  it 
good  advice  !  It  may  be  noticed  that  the  weasel  {•yaKr\)  was 
often  tamed  and  kept  in  Greek  and  Roman  houses  on  purpose 
to  keep  down  the  mice,  the  cat  being  comparatively  rare,  indeed 
not  commonly  used  as  a  domestic  animal  until  the  third  or  fourth 
century  A.  D.  Cp.  Academy  Vol.  X.,  p.  317,  Houghton's  Natural 
History  of  the  Ancients,  pp.  40—50. 

30.  cumeram ;  cp.  Sat.  I.  1.53,  where  Acron  notes  'c. 
dicimus  vas  ingens  vimineum,  in  quo  frumenta  conduntur...sive 
cumerae  dicuntur  vasa  fictilia  similia  doliis,  ubi  frumentum  suum 
reponebant  agricolae'.  pasta,  the  participle  of  the  reflexive 
{nxm.  pascor,  used  actively.     S.  G.  §  567. 

31.  foras  '  out ' — of  the  corn-bin  or  of  the  house?  The  word 
is  in  the  vast  majority  of  instances  used  of  coming  out  of  a 
house;  but  occasionally  (e.g.  Caes.  B.  C.  11.  11,  4:    14,  i)  of  a 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VII.]  NOTES.  141 

town:  hence  the  more  indefinite  meaning  seems  legitimate  even 
in  classical  Latin:  it  is  common  in  later  Latin. — pleno,  not 
necessarily  as  Bentley  argued,  of  a  fattened,  but  rather  of  a  dis- 
tended body:  cp.  Aesop,  dXaiTr?;^  i^oyKwdelffa  rrjv  yacrr^pa;  so 
Babr.  Ixxxvi. 

32.  procul  'hard  by':  cp.  Sat.  ii.  6,  105,  Verg.  Eel.  vi.  16, 
Geo.  IV.  424,  Ter.  Hec.  607  <jucm  cum  istoc  scnnoiicm  habneris, 
procul  hinc  sfans  acccpi. 

33.  cavum,  for  a  mouse's  hole  in  Sat.  il.  6,  116. 

34.  compellor  'assailed',  Sat.  II.  3,  297  tie  conipellarcr  inul- 
tiis:  cp.  Cic.  Phil.  in.  7,  17  Q.  Ciceronan  coinpellat  cdicto,  ncc 
sentit  aniens  coinmcndationem  esse  conipcllatioiicni  suam.  resigno 
'I  transfer  back  to  you':  Fest.  p.  281  M.  7-esignare  au/iqiii  dice- 
bant  pro  rescriba-e,  and  Hor.  Sat.  II.  3,  76  diciantis  quod  tu 
nunquatn  rescribere  possis. 

35.  satur  altilium,  i.e.  only  when  I  have  myself  had  my 
fill  of  dainties.  Carm.  III.  16,  21 — 44  is  the  best  commentary 
on  this  passage. 

37 — 45.  You  knoiv  that  I  have  always  been  modest  and  grate- 
ful:  but  I  roill  gladly  give  back  yotir  gifts  ivhich,  if  purchased  at 
the  cost  of  my  independence,  wotild  be  as  unfit  for  me  to  receive,  as 
horses  were  for  Teleiitachus. 

37.  verecundum,  i.e.  my  modesty  in  not  pushing  my  own 
claims,  although,  Horace  goes  on  to  add,  I  have  always  fully 
acknowledged  my  debts  to  you,  both  in  your  presence,  and  in 
your  absence. 

rex :  'patron',  as  in  Ep.  I.  17,  20  and  43.  Juv.  i.  i3'i, 
V.  14,  161  (with  Mayor's  note). 

38.  audisti,  'you  have  been  addressed',  Ep.  i.  16,  17, 
Sat.  II.  6,  20:  the  Greek  d/coueiv,  imitated  by  Milton  P.  L.  III.  7 
'  or  hear'st  thou  rather  pure  ethereal  stream  '. 

39.  si  possum:  Roby  §  1755,  S.  G.  §  747.  reponere  =  re- 
signare. 

40.  Telemaclius :  Horn.  Od.  iv.  601  t-K-Kowi  5'  f/y  '\e6.K-r]v 
OVK  d^ofxai,  605 — 7  iv  5'  'IOclkt)  ovt  dp  dpi/Moi  evp4es  oSre  ti. 
"KeilMov.  aiyi^oTos  Kal  piaXKov  (T-qparoi  'nnropoToto.  01)  yap  tls 
v-qawv  tTTTrTyXaros  oi)5'  evXeifxwv.  patientis,  supported  by  much 
better  MSS.  than  sapientis,  and  confirmed  by  Homer's  epithets 
TToXurXas,  iro\vT\T)fj.ij)v,  raKaaicppuv, 

42.  spatiis,  i.  q.  araSiov,  Dor.  <nra5iov  (cp.  Curt.  Et.  I. 
337)  '  coui'ses' :  Verg.  G.  i.  513,  Ep.  i.  14,  9,  etc. 

43.  Atride:  cp.  Sat.   11.  3,  187  Atridd,vetas  cur?     Roby 


142  HOE  ATI  EPISTULAE. 

§  473,  S.  G.  §  150.     tibi  seems  to  go  equally  with  apta  and 
relinqtiam. 

44.  regia  of  Rome  as  the  p7-inccps  urbitun  (Carm.  iv.  3, 
13),  the  domina  (Carm.  IV.  14,  44),  not  merely  'magnificent' 
as  in  Carm.  11.  15,  i. 

45.  vacuum:  cp.  Ep.  11.  2,  81  qtiod  vacttas  desiimpsit  Athe- 
nas :  '  quiet ',  free  from  disturbance,  not  '  desolate '  as  vacuae 
Acerrae  in  Verg.  G.  11.  225. 

imbelle,  '  peaceful ' :  in  Sat.  II.  4,  34  the  epithet  molle  applied 
to  Tarentum  has  reference  to  its  reputation  for  effeminate  luxury, 
which  can  hardly  be  denoted  here. 

46 — 98.  A  story  will  show  how  ill-suited  gifts  often  bring 
ruin  to  the  recipient. 

46.  Philippus,  L.  ]\Iarcius  (cons.  B.  c.  91),  an  orator  distin- 
guished for  his  energy  and  biting  wit.  Cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  ill.  I, 
4  homini  et  vehementi  et  diserto  et  impri7nis  forti  ad  resistendum, 
Philippo:  Brut.  47,  173  (there  was  in  Philippus)  sunima  liber- 
tas  in  oratione,  miiltae  facetiae : ...in  altercando  cum  aliquo 
acideo  ct  malcdicto  facdus.  He  was  an  adherent  of  Sulla  in  the 
civil  wars,  fortis  refers  to  his  boldness  in  oratory,  not  in  war, 
in  which  he  won   no    distinction.     Cp.    Liv.  XXI.   4  ubi  quid 

fort  iter  et  strenue  agendinn  essct. 

octavam  circiter  horam,  i.e.  between  i  and  2  p.m.  (not, 
as  Orelli,  between  1  and  3).  Philippus  had  had  a  long  morning's 
work  :  Martial  (iv.  8)  says  itt  quintain  varios  extendit  Roma 
labores :  sexta  qiiies  lassis,  septima  finis  erit.  After  the  work 
of  the  day  followed  exercise  and  the  bath:  it  was  only  the 
unemployed  who  could  dine  as  early  as  the  eighth  hour :  cp. 
Ep.  I.  5,  3,  and  see  below  v.  71. 

48.  Carinas,  a  quarter  {viciis)  lying  chiefly  in  the  4th  regio 
of  Rome,  on  that  part  of  the  Esquiline  Mount,  towards  the 
West  or  South-West,  which  in  earlier  times  was  called  the 
M.  Oppius,  above  the  Subura.  Some  said  that  its  name  was 
derived  from  the  fact  that  viewed  from  the  Palatine  it  bore  some 
resemblance  to  the  keel  of  a  ship  {carina),  others  that  it 
was  called  so  from  naval  decorations.  The  Sacra  Via  com- 
menced at  the  Stieniae  sacellum  in  the  Carinae,  and  Philippus 
would  have  gone  along  this  road  from  the  Forum  to  his  house. 
The  Carinae  was  a  fashionable  quarter  (cp.  Verg.  Viii.  361 
laiitis...Carinis)  where  Q  Cicero  had  a  house,  and  also  Pom- 
peius,  Tiberius,  and  others,  nimium  distare :  the  farthest  part 
of  the  Carinae  can  hardly  have  been  more  than  half  a  mile 
from  the  Forum. 

49.  ut  aiunt,  'as  the  story  goes  ',  Ep.  i.  6,  40;  17,  [8. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VII.]  NOTES.  143 

50.  adrasum  :  all  Keller's  MSS.  have  this  form,  not  abra- 
sum,  which  is  not  only  badly  supported  but  incorrect,  for  homo 
adraditur,  barba  abraditicr :  ad  is  here  intensive  (Roby,  §  1834, 
S.  G.  §  801)  'closely  shaven',  but  as  a  man  who  has  just  been 
shaven  is  closely  shaven,  we  may  take  it,  if  we  please,  here 
as  —  recens  rasuiii  with  Orelli,  without  seeking  (with  Yonge) 
for  any  precise  parallel.  The  word  seems  to  apply  to  the  beard 
only,  not,  as  some  take  it,  to  the  head,  comparing  Ep.  I.  18,  7 
where  the  connexion  is  quite  different. 

umbra,  'booth',  as  in  Greek  o-kio.  for  crKrjvri.  The  booth 
was  empty,  because  the  busier  customers  had  been  trimmed 
earlier  in  the  day ;  the  man  was  sitting,  leisurely  paring  his  own 
nails,  a  duty  generally  undertaken  by  the  barber  (cp.  Plant. 
Aul.  310  qui/i  ipse  pridem  tonsor  laigtiis  dcrnpscrat,  colkgit, 
oi/uiia  abstulit  pracsegmiiia.  Mart.  in.  74),  and  his  comfortable 
repose  attracted  the  interest  of  Philippus.  There  is  nothing 
to  show  (as  Macleane  supposes)  that  '  he  was  jealous,  and 
resolved  to  spoil  his  independence,  if  he  could  ' :  v.  74  certainly 
does  not  prove  this. 

52.  non  laeve  =  oi)  (r\-atws:  the  adverbial  form  is  not  found 
elsewhere.     Demetrius  was  the  \1%\X3.\ pedisequus  of  Philippus. 

53.  unde  domo,  'where  he  comes  from'.  Cp.  Verg.  viii. 
1 14  iinde  do>no  =  Tr6div  oiKodiv.  Orelli  says  the  word  is  fre- 
quently used  in  inscriptions  to  denote  the  town  from  which  a 
man  comes. 

54.  quove  patrono  :  a  freedman  had  no  father,  in  the  eyes 
of  the  law,  but  his  place  was  taken  to  a  certain  extent  by  his 
patronus.  In  the  account  brought  back  by  Demetrius  the  men- 
tion of  the  name  Menas  (a  Greek  name  contracted  from  Metiodo- 
rtts,  like  Hennas  for  Herinodoriis,  Detnas  for  Detnodorus  (?)  etc. 
cp.  Moulton's  Winer  p.  128,  Lightfoot  on  Coloss.  iv.  12,  15) 
sufficed  to  show  that  he  was  a  freedman ;  hence  no  further 
answer  is  given  to  this  question,  for  Voltcius  must  have  been  his 
patron. 

55.  Volteium  :  several  of  this  gens  are  mentioned  in  history, 
and  the  name  occurs  on  a  Pompeian  inscription.  No.  1782  of 
the  Corp.  Inscr.  Lat.  Vol.  IV.:  esse  is  understood,  and  the  fol- 
lowing accusatives  are  in  apposition. 

56.  praeconem :  v.  65  shows  that  he  was  not  an  official 
herald,  but  an  auctioneer:  cp.  A.  P.  419:  Cic.  de  Nat.  Deor. 
III.  34,  84  hacc  per  praeconem  vendidit.     Mayor  on  Juv.  Vii.  6. 

sine  crimine :  for  a  preposition  with  its  case  serving  as  an 
adjective  cp.  Ov.  Am.  i.  3,  13  sine  crimine  mores,  Trist.  iv.  10, 


144  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

71  sine  critnine  coniunx,  Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  23,   105  loqicacitaicn 
sine  usii  (note). 

notum  properare  'well  known  for  working  with  energy': 
for  the  construction  cp.  Sil.  Ital.  XII.  330  Deliiis  avcrtet  pro- 
pio7'a  pericula  vatcs  Troianos  notiis  semper  t?iiiinisse  labores. 
This  is  an  instance  of  Horace's  free  use  of  the  infinitive  (cp. 
Ritter  on  Carm.  I.  i,  18  or  Wickham's  Appendix  II.)  and  is 
better  than  Orelli's  interpretation,  which  places  a  comma  after 
notum  and  takes  it  absolutely.  Bentley  inclines,  though  with 
doubt,  to  the  reading  sine  critnine  natiim,  but,  besides  having 
very  slight  MS.  support,  this  is  ill  suited  to  a  freedman  sine 
patre. — loco  'at  the  right  time',  not  quite  (as  Yonge)  orav  rvxVt 
but  rather  ev  KaipQ.  Cp.  Carm.  IV.  12,  28,  Ter.  Ad.  216,  Roby 
§1172,  S.G.  §488. 

cessare  'taking  holiday';  cessare  otiari  et  iiicunde  vivere 
Comm.  Cruq.  Ep.  I.  10,  46,  II.  2,  183  &c. 

58.  parvis  'humble'  like  himself. — lare  certo  'a  house  of 
his  own';  he  is  not  like  Maenius  in  Ep.  i.  15,  28.  Bentley 's 
suggestion  curto  would  be  redundant  after  tenui  eenszi. 

59.  ludis:  sc.  scaenicis  et  circensibus:  these  were  held  only 
on  days  of  general  holiday,  so  the  limitation  post  decisa  negotia, 
is  not  needed  in  this  case. 

campo,  sc.  Martio;  Carm.  i.  8,  4,  Sat.  11.  6,  49,  Ep.  l. 
11,4.  The  usual  time  for  exercise  in  the  ca?npus  was  the  eighth 
hour :  the  amusements  there  practised  were  running,  jumping, 
wrestling,  boxing,  spear-throwing,  riding,  swimming  in  the 
Tiber,  and  ball  playing. 

60.  scitari,  a  good  instance  of  the  reflexive  deponent  'to 
make  myself  informed',  Roby,  §  734,  14 19:  the  word  is  not 
used  in  good  prose. 

61.  non  sane  =  01)  iraw,  but  in  both  cases  the  question  has 
been  raised  whether  the  negative  is  strengthened  or  weakened 
by  the  added  particle.  The  former  seems  to  be  the  case  :  cp. 
Cope's  Gorgias  App.  ii.,  Cic.  de  Orat.  II.  i,  5  (note),  de  Off. 
II.  2,  5  hand  sane  intellego:  Ep.  II.  i,  io5.  Sat.  II.  3,  138.  Hence 
we  must  reject  Orelli's  vix  as  an  equivalent. 

62.  toenigne  :  cp.  v.  16. 

63.  neget,  '  is  he  to  refuse  me?'  Roby  S.  G.  §  674. 
improbus  'the  impudent  fellow',  from  the  point  of  view  of 
Demetrius.  We  need  not,  with  Orelli,  tiy  to  weaken  the  force 
of  the  epithet  by  referring  to  our  colloquial  use  of  words  hke 
'wretch',  or  'rascal'. 

64.  mane,  'next  morning '. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VIL]  NOTES.  145 

65.  tunicato:  the  cumbrous  toga  was  seldom  worn  by  the 
poorer  classes  at  Rome,  except  on  ceremonial  occasions.  Tac. 
Dial.  7  valgus  imperitum  et  ttinicatiis  hie  populus.  Augustus 
was  annoyed  at  the  disuse  of  the  national  dress,  and  forbade  the 
citizens  to  appear  in  the  foram  or  circus  without  the  toga 
(Suet.  Aug.  40).  In  the  country  it  was  still  less  used:  Juv. 
III.  171  pars  viagna  Italiae  est... in  quo  nemo  iogain  sumit 
nisi  viortuus  (cp.  Mayor's  note);  Mart.  X.  47,  5  toga  rara; 
51.  6  tunicata  quies. 

scruta,  *  odds  and  ends ',  the  connexion  commonly  asserted 
with  the  equivalent  Greek  ypxir-i]  is  doubtful :  cp.  Vanicek 
p.  210  and  1 1 21.     SertUator  :  scruta  ::  chiffonier  :  chiffon. 

66.  occupat  =  ^^a^'ft,  comes  upon  him  before  he  sees  him. 
prior:  the  inferior  would  naturally  be  the  first  to  offer  a  salu- 
tation; cp.  Mart.  III.  95,  I  nunquam  diets  ^  ave\  sed  reddis, 
Naevole,  semper ..  .cur  hoc  expect cs  a  me,  Togo,  Naevole,  dicas, 
nam  puto,  nee  melior,  Naevole,  nee  prior  es. 

67.  excusare  'began  pleading... us  his  reason'.  Cic.  Phil. 
IX.  4,  8  excusare  moj'bum. 

merceimaria :  all  good  MSS.  here  (as  usually)  give  the  jut, 
where  the  first  n  represents  the  assimilated  d  of  vieixed,  the 
second  a  suffix  -on:  cp.  Roby  §  942,  i.  The  meaning  therefore 
cannot  be  (as  Macleane  says),  'the  bonds  of  buying  and  selling', 
which  would  involve  no  merees,  but  his  salaried  duties,  'hireling 
bonds':  cp.  Sat.  I.  6,  86  si praeco parvas...viercedes  ssquerer. 

68.  domum  venisset,  for  the  morning  sabitatio,  which 
would  be  expected  from  an  inferior  after  the  compliment  of  such 
an  invitation. 

69.  providisset :  cp.  Plaut.  Asin.  447  non  herele  te  provide- 
rem:  quaeso  ne  vitio  vortas ;  Ter.  Andr.  183  erus  est,  tieque  pro- 
videram.     sic. ..si  'on  condition  that'  Roby  §  1571. 

70.  ut  libet '  as  you  please',  i.e.  if  you  wish  it. 

72.  dicenda...tacenda,  i.e.  whatever  came  into  his  head, 
with  no  suggestion  of  blame,  as  in  Demosth.  de  Cor.  §  157  koI 
^oq.$  pTjTa  Kai  a.pp7]Ta  ovond^ui'.  There  is  a  similar  asyndeton  in 
fanda  ncfanda  (Catull.  LXIV.  405) ;  cp.  Cic.  Tusc.  V.  39,  114, 
where  there  is  a  series  of  such  contrasts.  In  Pers.  iv.  5  the 
phrase  is  used  quite  differently:  see  Gildersleeve's  note  or  Con- 
ington. 

73.  dimittitur  '  is  allowed  to  go  home.'  Orelli's  notion 
that  Mena  needed  a  kindly  hint  that  it  was  time  for  him  to  go  is 
not  required.  Like  all  the  compounds  of  mitto,  dimitto  often 
means  to  allow  to  go,  rather  than  to  send. 

W,  H.  10 


146  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

74.  occultum  =  ^/(?;-/7^;«  in  Ep.  I.  i6,  51.  piscis:  the  par- 
ticle of  comparison  is  omitted,  and  the  metaphor  is  incorporated 
with  thj  main  clause,  as  often:  cp.  Ep.  I.  i,  2. 

75.  certug  'regular',  one  who  could  be  relied  upon  :  Bent- 
ley's  suggestion  of  scrits,  as  in  Sat.  ii.  8,  33,  'coming  in  at  a 
moment's  notice  to  fill  up  a  gap',  is  quite  needless. 

76.  mra,  'estates',  has  the  construction  oi  riis :  cp.  Verg. 
Aen.  I.  2,  Lavinaqiie  venit  litora. 

indictis  Latinis.  The  fcriae  Latinae  were  not  siatae  but 
conccptivae,  i.e.  were  held  at  a  time  fixed  each  year  by  the  con- 
suls, and  proclaimed  by  a  pi-acco.  Until  they  had  held  this  fes- 
tival on  the  Alban  Mount,  the  consuls  were  not  allowed  to 
leave  Rome  (Liv.  XXI.  63).  The  festival  was  made  the  occasion 
for  a  general  holiday,  and  was  always  accompanied  by  a  histi- 
tiiim,  so  that  Philippus  had  no  legal  business  to  keep  him  ia 
the  city.     Mommsen  Hist.  I.  41 — 42. 

77.  impositus  mannis,  not  'on  horseback',  in  which  case 
the  plural  (which  some  editors  have  explained  as  for  imi  ex 
mannis)  would  barely  be  justifiable;  but  in  the  carriage  drawn 
by  manni,  as  in  Carm.  iii.  27,  7.  Orelli  quotes  Ov.  Pont.  ill. 
4,  \oofilius  et  iitnctis,  tit  pniis,  ibit  equis,  where  however  iundis 
determines  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  more  clearly :  as  in  Verg. 
Aen.  XII.  736  cum  prima  in  proelia  iunctos  conscendcbat  eqiios. 
In  Verg.  Aen.  ix.  777  (quoted  by  Lewis  and  Short  for  the  use  of 
equi  for  a  chariot)  there  is  nothing  to  point  to  the  singular  force. 
But  cp.  Ov.  Her.  11.  80  inqiie  capistratis  tigribits  alta  sedet  of  the 
car  of  Bacchus  drawn  by  tigers.  Homer  has  often  iVTroi  in  this 
sense,  e.g.  II.  v.  13,  rw  ^Iv  a(j)  'Linrouv,  46  Iwrruv  eirLprj(x6fj.evov, 
X.  330  fJ-Tj  /j.Tjv  Tocs  'iinroKjw  avrjp  eTrox'^crerat  dXKos. 

manni  'were  small  Gallic  horses  ['cobs']  famous  for  swift- 
ness and  evidently  in  great  demand  at  Rome  for  use  in  harness.' 
Munro  on  Lucret.  III.  1063  ctirrit  agens  viannos  ad  villain  praeci- 
pitantts:  cp.  Ov.  Am.  11.  16,  49  rapientibus  esseda  maiinis ;  but 
they  were  also  used  for  riding;  cp.  Auson.  Ep.  viri.  7  vel  cele- 
rem  inannum  vel  riipUim  terga  veredum  conscendas,  propere  dum- 
modo  iani  venias,  though  apparently  only  in  an  emergency.  I 
cannot  find  the  authority  on  which  Forcellini  (followed  by  Orelli) 
defines  a  mannus  as  'animal  ex  equo  et  asina  natum'. 

Sabinum :  the  shortness  of  the  holiday  (six  days)  prevented 
Philippus  from  visiting  any  of  the  sea-side  retreats  in  Campania. 
arvmn  caelumque,  i.e.  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  the  pleasant 
climate.  Probably  the  pracco  had  rarely  been  able  to  leave 
Rome ;  for  as  a  rule  a  Sabine  farm  was  not  much  valued :  cp. 
Carm.  II.  18,  14  and  Ellis  on  Catull.  xliv.  2. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VII.]  NOTES.  147 

79.  requiem  'recreation'  (Cic.  de  Am.  15,  52).  rlsus 
'amusement'  (Sat.  ii.  2,  107).  uudique  'from  any  source' = 
quoquo,  modo. 

dum...doiiat  'by  giving  him':  diun  is  used  with  an  inten- 
tional negligence  in  two  slightly  varying  senses,  septem  ses- 
tertia,  at  this  time  worth  about  £60. 

83.  nitido  'trim  townsman':  Martin  'dapper  cit'. 

84.  crepat,  cp.  Sat.  I.  3,  13,  reges  atqiie  tetrarchos,  ovinia 
magna,  loquens:  'has  nothing  but  furrows  and  vineyards  on  his 
lips'.  Cp.  Carm.  I.  18,  5;  Cic.  de  Orat.  II.  22,  94  (note);  Cic. 
ad  Att.  IX.  13,  I  rncra  scclcra  loqitimtur. 

praeparat  ulmos,  i.e.  for  vines,  which  were  trained  to  grow 
up  them,  as  still  in  Italy  :  cp.  Carm.  II.  15,  4  platanusqtte  caelebs 
(which  could  not  be  used  for  this  purpose,  because  of  its  broad 
and  shady  leaves)  cvincat  ulmos:  Epod.  11.  10,  aJidta  vitium 
propagine  altos  marital populos :  Verg.  Georg.  II.  361  siimmasque 
seqtii  tabulata  per  ulmos.  Here  Mena  is  represented  as  pruning 
the  tabulata  or  tiers  of  branches  by  removing  intermediate 
boughs  and  superfluous  twigs.  'The  trees  were  planted  in  rows, 
forty  feet  asunder,  if  the  land  between  them  was  tilled  for  corn 
(as  was  usually  the  case),  otherwise  twenty  feet ;  the  distance 
between  the  trees  in  the  row  was  to  be  twenty  feet.  The  trees 
as  they  grew  were  to  be  pruned,  so  that  the  first  seven  or  eight 
feet  of  their  stem  might  be  free  from  branches.  Above  that 
height  the  branches  on  each  side  were  to  be  formed  into  tabidaia 
or  stories,  three  feet  asunder,  and  not  in  the  same  plane,  on 
which  the  vines  might  be  trained.  The  vine  was  to  be  planted  a 
foot  and  a  half  from  the  tree.  Colum.  v.  7,  de  Arb.  16,  Plin. 
XVII.  23  [199 — 203]'  Keightley  on  Vergil's  Georgics  p.  352. 
Pliny  adds  nobilia  vina  noii  nisi  in  arbustis  gigni  and  sexto  anno 
maritantur. 

85.  studiis  dat.  as  in  Quinct.  ix.  3,  73  immorl  Icgationi. 
senescit:  Ep.  11.  2,  82. 

87.  mentita:  Carm.  iii.  r,  ^o  fundus  mcndax,  iii.  16,  30 
segetis  certa  fides;  Sil.  Ital.  vn.  160  of  the  Falernian  district 
dives  ea  et  nunquam  tellus  mentita  colono. 

enectus:  Priscian  ix.  6,  34  quotes  this  line  and  compares 
Livy  (xxi.  /^\)fatnefrigore,  illuvie  squalore  enccti  and  Cic.  Tusc. 
I.  5,  10  cneclus  siti  Tantalus  (in  a  quotation  from  an  unknown 
poet),  adding  'sed  proprie  necatus  ferro,  nectus  vero  alia  vi  per- 
emptus  dicitur'.  Neue  {Formcnkhre  II.  554)  gives  other  in- 
stances of  enectus  but  quotes  only  Pliny  for  cnecattis.  Ritter's 
notice  that  Mena  worked  his  ox  to  death  in  trying  to  make  up 
for  his  losses  is  a  little  farfetched :  it  is  simpler  to  suppose  that 
the  soil  of  the  farm  was  stony. 


148  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

£8.  media  de  nocte:  Roby  §  1911,  S.  G.  §  812  {d):  he  will 
not  wait  for  the  daylight  before  he  carries  out  his  impatient 
resolve.  cabaUum,  usually  of  a  riding  horse,  as  in  Sat.  i.  6,  59, 
Ep.  I.  14,  43,  Juv.  X.  60  (cp.  III.  118),  but  here  probably  of  a 
cart-horse,  as  in  Ep.  i.  18,  36.  Mena  is  not  likely  to  have  kept  a 
'cob',  as  some  render  it. 

91.  A.\yniZ  =  diin patiens  lahoris  :  cp.  Ep.  I.  16,  70.  attentus 
nd  rem  (Ter.  Ad.  834) :  cp.  Sat.  II.  6,  82  asj>ey  et  attentus 
qiiaesitis. 

92.  pol:  Ep.  II.  2,  138.  This  expression  was  used  both 
by  men  and  women  (Gell.  xi.  6,  Macrob.  i.  12,  28)  though  the 
latter  preferred  as  a  rule  mecastor,  probably  because  of  the 
resemblance  in  sound  to  castttm  and  castitas  (Preller,  Rom. 
Myth.  p.  653).  Terence  never  uses  this  form,  but  in  Plautus 
jt  is  common. 

93.  ponere  =  imponere:  cp.  Sat.  I.  3,42  isti  errori  nomen 
virtus  posuissct  honestum  :  so  rcdivai  Bvofj-a.  The  inferior  MSS. 
give  dicere,  which  is  an  explanatory  gloss.  Cp.  Plaut.  Pers. 
IV.  4,  25  nunc  ct  ilium  miscrum  et  me  niiserarn  aeqiiom  est 
nominarier. 

94.  quod,  Roby  §  2214,  S.  G.  §  S71,  5.  Cp.  Verg.  Aen. 
II.  141  quod  te  per  superos . . .oro  with  Conington's  note:  ib. 
VI.  363.  Ter.  Andr.  289  quod  ego  per  hanc  te  dextram  oro 
ct  geniiim  tuom  (Wagner).  For  the  genius  or  tutelary  spirit 
cp.  Ep.  11.  2,  187,  and  see  Preller,  Rom.  Mytli.  p.  567:  'the 
genius  as  such  is  always  good,  and  the  source  of  the  good 
gifts  and  hours  which  brighten  the  life  of  the  individual  man, 
and  also  the  source  of  his  physical  and  mental  health,  in  a 
word,  his  good  spirit:  hence  the  oaths  and  conjurings  by  one's 
own  genius  or  that  of  another,  in  which  latter  case  along  with 
the  genius  of  a  friend,  his  right  hand,  i.e.  his  honour,  his  eyes, 
i.e.  the  light  of  his  body,  or  his  Penates,  i.e.  the  sanctities  of 
his  house  and  home,  are  often  named'. 

96.  qui  semel  aspexit.  Horace,  after  his  fashion,  sums 
up  the  lesson  of  the  foregoing  story  in  brief.  The  reading  semel 
appears  to  be  found  only  in  the  cod.  Mart,  of  Cruquius:  all 
other  MSS.  have  the  meaningless  simiil,  which  has  come  in 
from  v.  90.  It  is  possible  that  aspexit  is  due  to  a  like  blunder 
on  the  part  of  a  copyist :  in  any  case  it  is  an  awkward  repetition, 
especially  as  the  word  is  used  in  a  somewhat  different  sense. 
But  cp.  circumdata  in  Sat.  I.  2,  96,  99,  acccdcre.  Sat.  II.  3, 
149,  154.  Keller  conjectured,  but  has  now  withdrawn,  agnovit. 
Cp.  Ep.  I.  17,  4. 

93.     verum,  'right'.  Sat.  il.  3,  212,  Ep.  i.  12,  23.    So  often 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  VIII.]        NOTES.  149 

in   Livy.     pede:    apparently   only  a   variation   of  the   idea   in 
modulo,  '  foot-rule  '. 


EPISTLE  VIII. 

This  Epistle  was  written  in  B.  c.  20,  and  is  addressed  to  the 
Celsus  Albinovanus  who  is  mentioned  in  Ep.  I.  3,  15  as  one 
of  the  suite  accompanying  Tiberius  in  his  expedition  to  Armenia. 
It  may  possibly  have  been  sent  at  the  same  time  as  Ep.  ill. 
The  tone  is  curiously  self-reproachful ;  it  is  not  likely  to  have 
been  adopted  by  Horace  simply  in  order  to  relieve  his  own 
feelings :  iuch  a  view  would  be  inconsistent  with  the  relations 
which  seem  to  have  existed  between  Horace  and  Celsus,  who 
was  probably  young  enough  to  have  been  his  son.  It  is  more 
likely  assumed  to  prepare  for,  and  at  the  same  time  to  soften,  the 
kindly  warning  to  a  friend  whose  pride  in  his  advancement  at 
court  seemed  to  require  a  check. 

1 — 12.  J)^ar  my  greetings,  Muse,  to  Cehiis;  and  if  he  asks  of 
7>te,  tell  him  that  I  am  but  ill  content  with  my  own  temper,  sloth 
and  fickleness. 

1.  gaudere  et  bene  rem  gerere,  '  greeting  and  good  wishes ' 
=  X0.ipeiv  Kal  ev  irpaTTeiv :  cp.  Plaut.  Trin.  772 — 3  salntem  ei 
nnntiet  verbis  patris :  ilium  bene  gerere  rem  et  vale  re  et  vivere. 
Perhaps  there  is  here  a  reference  also  to  his  duties  as  secretary 
(scriba) :  '  wishes  for  his  success  in  his  new  office  '.  Alblnovano: 
an  instance  of  an  agnomen  added  to  a  cognomen,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  poet  Pedo  Albinovanus:  the  origin  of  the  name  is 
obscure;  Ritter  suggests  Albium  Intimalium  (now  Ventimiglia) 
in  Liguria  as  a  possible  place  of  origin.  The  name  was  borne 
by  a  P.  TuUius  sixty  years  before  this  in  the  civil  wars  (Appian, 
B.C.  r.  62),  and  by  a  M.  Tullius  contemporary  with  Cicero 
(ad  Quint.  Fr.  II.  3,  5). 

2.  rogata,  sc.  a  me  '  at  my  request '.  refer  '  bear ',  as 
often  with  mandata  etc.,  where  7-e  has  the  meaning  not  of 
'back',  but  of  execution  of  a  duty;  cp.  the  similar  use  of  airo- 
didoi/xi;  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  tiiis  letter  an  answer  to  one 
from  Celsus.  comiti :  Mommsen  [Hermes,  IV.  p.  122)  argues  that 
comes  is  used  here  merely  as  'companion  on  a  journey',  not  tech- 
nically, as  in  Ep.  I.  3,  6.     In  v.  14  cohorti  denotes  the  suite. 

3.  quid  agam:  cp.    Ov.  Trist.  I.  i,  17  si  quis  quid  agam 

forte  requirat  erit,  vivere  me  dices,  salvum  tamen  esse  negabis. 

multa  et  pulchra  minantem,  '  in  spite  of  many  fine  pro- 
mises',  not  limited  to  literary  work,  but  extendir.g  to  the 
conduct  of  life  generally.     For  the  phrase  see  Sat.  11.  3,  9. 


J50  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

4.  graudo :  Carm.  III.  i,  29  non  verberatae  grandine 
viiieae, 

5.  oleamve:  supported  by  good  MSS.  against  the  vulgate 
oleamqite,  which  Bentley  first  expelled.  Either  would  stand, 
Imt  the  former  is  better,  aestus,  Carm.  i.  17,  18.  momorderit, 
Sat.  II.  6,  45. 

6.  longlnquis.  Cattle  were  driven  from  farms  in  the  moun- 
tains to  the  '  distant '  pastures  of  Apulia  and  Lucania  in  the 
summer-time,  as  is  still  the  custom.  Cp.  Epod.  i.  27,  28,  Carm. 
I-  31.5- 

8.     velim,  reported  reason  after  die. 

10.  cur,  'because':  Carm.  l.  33,  3  nezt  decantes  elegos  cur 
tibi  iiinior  laesa  praeniteat  fide:  Cic.  ad  Att.  III.  13,  2  me  saepe 
acctisas,  cur  hunc  meum  casum  tarn  graviter  feram :  so  in  Ver. 
III.  7,  16  primum  illud  reprchendo  el  accicso,  cur  in  re  tarn 
vctere  quicquam  novi  feceris.  In  all  these  instances  'asking 
Avhy '  perhaps  gives  the  true  force  better. 

arcere  :  the  construction  is  as  in  Ep.  i.  i,  31,  A.  P.  64. 

12.  ventosus,  'fickle  as  the  wind'.  Ep.  i.  19,  37.  Even 
Eentley  does  not  attempt  to  defend  the  reading  of  the  vet. 
Bland.  venUtriis,  though  supported  by  some  of  his  own  older 
MSS.,  as  against  the  express  testimony  of  Servius  on  Aen.  iv. 
224,  which  is  older  than  any  of  our  MSS.  It  is  evidently  only 
the  correction  of  a  grammarian  who  thought  that  Tibure  must 
mean  'from  Tibur';  and  is  another  indication  that  in  some 
places  at  all  events  the  famous  Elandinian  MSS.  give  us  a 
clever  recension,  rather  than  a  genuine  tradition. 

Tibur :  Horace  frequently  represents  himself  as  staying  at 
Tibur;  and  Suetonius  (Vit.  Horat.)  says  vixit  pliirinnim  in 
secessu  riiris  sui  Sabini  aut  Tibnrtini,  dotnusque  eiiis  ostcndittir 
circa  Tibiirni  liiciilian.  I  think  it  quite  impossible  with  Orelli 
to  understand  such  passages  as  Carm.  IV.  2,  30 — 32,  iv.  3,  10 
as  referring  to  Horace's  Sabine  farm,  which  must  have  been  at 
least  12  miles  from  Tibur  (cp.  also  Carm.  in.  4,  21 — 24): 
Carm.  11.  18,  14  would  at  most  prove  that  seven  or  eight  years 
before  the  date  of  this  epistle  he  had  only  one  estate  in  the 
country,  and  (especially  if  we  accept  Madvig's  interpretation  of 
satis  as  abl.  of  said)  would  not  tell  at  all  against  his  ownership 
of  a  dotnus  elsewhere,  which  M-ould  not  bring  him  any  income. 
Ritter's  notion  that  a  house  at  Tibur  was  given  to  Horace  by 
Augustus  as  a  reward  for  the  carmen  saeculare  in  B.C.  17  is 
ingenious,  but  has  little  support.  I  do  not  see  why  we  should 
reject  the  clear  testimony  of  Suetonius:  Horace  does  not  de- 
scribe his  house  at  Rome   any  more  than  that  at  Tibur,  but 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  IX.]  NOTES.  151 

no  one  doubts  that  he  possessed  one.  It  seems  better  to  punc- 
tuate after  than  before  vciicosus,  in  spite  of  Ritter's  pleading  for 
the  latter. 

13 — 17.  If  all  is  well  with  him,  bid  him  bear  his  fortune 
wisely,  if  he  wishes  to  retain  our  regard. 

13.  rem  gerat  et  se,  '  he  prospers  in  his  duties  and  in 
himself. 

14.  iuveni,  at  this  time  23  years  of  age.  ut,  cp.  Ep.  i. 
3.  12. 

15.  subinde  'then',  not  as  in  Sat.  il.  5,  103  'from  time  to 
time'.  The  word  is  often  used  in  both  senses  by  Livy:  cp.  Vlll. 
27,  1  aliiid  subinde  belliim  with  IX.  16,  4  itaque  subinde  cxsecun- 
tur  legati:  cp.  Kuhnast  Liv.  Synt.  p.  357:  but  is  not  used  by 
any  earlier  author. 

17.  ut  tu,  etc.  The  tendency  to  vanity,  which  seems  to 
have  exposed  Celsus  to  the  danger  of  publishing  poems  with 
little  originality  in  them  (Ep.  I.  3,  15),  here  called  for  a  friendly 
warning,  strangely  misunderstood  by  some  editors,  who  have 
found  in  it  a  serious  censure. 


EPISTLE   IX. 

Septimius,  on  whose  behalf  this  charming  letter  of  introduc- 
tion was  addressed  to  Tiberius  Claudius,  was  undoubtedly  the 
friend  who  is  greeted  with  so  much  affection  in  Carm.  II.  6. 
The  Comm.  Cruq.  says  that  his  name  was  Titius  Septimius,  and 
identifies  him  with  the  Titius  of  Ep.  i.  3,  9.  This  is  highly  im- 
probable, for  the  combination  of  two  gentile  names  was  at  this 
time  unknown.  There  is  no  other  reason,  besides  this  assumed 
identity,  to  suppose  that  the  occasion  of  this  letter  was  the  expe- 
dition of  Tiberius  to  the  East ;  and  the  omission  of  the  name  of 
Septimius  in  Ep.  i.  3  makes  it  improbable;  domo  (v.  4)  and 
gregis  (v.  13)  pohit  rather  to  an  introduction  of  the  usual  kind. 
There  is  nothing  to  determine  the  date,  except  that  it  is  likely 
to  have  been  before  rather  than  after  B.  c.  20. 

1 — 13.  Septimius  of  course  Jzno'vs  better  than  1  do,  Claudius, 
what  influence  I  have  with  you.  I  have  tried  to  excuse  myself, 
but  I  would  rather  appear  foiivard  than  selfish,  and  therefore  1 
venture  to  introduce  liim  to  you  as  ivo7-thy  of  your  friendship. 

1.  nimirum  'of  course',  used  by  Horace  ironically  in  Sat. 
II.  2,  106 ;  but  not  in  Sat.  II.  3,  120,  Ep.  i.  14,  11;  15,  42,  li. 
2,  141.  (L.  and  S.  are  misleading  here.)  Lucretius  and  Cicero 
seem  always  to  use  the  word  seriously :  Livy  and  Tacitus  have 


152  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE, 

the  ironical  force.  Cp.  Hand  Tursell.  iv.  203  ff.  unus  'is 
the  only  man  who',  not  quite  '  better  than  all  others'  as  in  Sat. 
II.  6,  57  and  often  with  superlatives. 

3.  scilicet  'you  must  know',  i.e.  just  fancy!  Sat.  II.  2, 
140.  tradere  'introduce',  as  in  Sat.  i.  9,  47  hunc  hominem  si 
velles  tradere:  Ep.  I.  18,  78;  Cic.  ad  Fam.  vii.  17,  1  sic  ei  te 
commendavi  et  tradidi,  ui  gravissime  diligentissinieqiie  potui. 

4.  mente  'judgment',  i.e.  approval.  Neronis  'of  a  man 
like  Nero',  more  emphatic  than  tua. 

legentis  honesta:  cp.  Tac.  Ann.  vi.  51  of  Tiberius  egregius 
vita  famaqiie,  qnoad  privatus  vel  in  iiiiperio  sub  Aiigusto 
fitit.  Ep.  I.  3,  6.  The  discretion  of  Tiberius  was  so  con- 
spicuous at  an  early  age  that  he  was  called  6  irpeaPvTTjs :  cp. 
Philo  Leg.  ad  Caium  §  -26:  irpbs  rb  aefivorepov  re  /cat  aiKXT-qpore- 
pov  ffxeSov  €K  ■Kpdyr-q's  TjXLKias  eiriKXivQs  elx^"-  Horace  shows 
admirable  tact  in  the  manner  in  which  he  adapts  his  lan- 
guage at  once  to  the  elevated  tastes  and  the  reserved  temper 
of  Tiberius. 

honesta  'all  that  is  virtuous':  cp.  Sat.  I.  6,  63  qtii  fie^-pi 
secernis  honestum  :  the  expression  is  somewhat  more  general, 
and  therefore  more  complimentary,  than  if  the  masculine  had 
been  used,  as  in  Sat.  I.  6,  51  catitztm  dignos  adsumere :  cp. 
Carm.  I.  34,  14  insignem  alteiiuat  dens,  obsciira  proinens.  We 
find  hovfextr  p7-ima  viroruf>i  (Lucr.  I.  86  'a  harsh  expression' 
Munro),  summa  ducum  Atrides  (Ov.  Am.  I.  9,  37). 

6.     valdius  'better',  A.  P.  321  valdius  oblectat. 

8.  mea  minora,  i.e.  my  influence  as  less  than  it  really  was. 

9.  dissimiQator,  like  the  dpwv  who  5oKei  dpvelaOM  rk  virap- 
XOVTO,  rj  iXaTTu  Troieip  (Ar.  Eth.  IV.  3). 

opis  '  power',  as  in  Verg.  Aen.  i.  601  fion  opis  est  nostrae. 

commodus  '  willing  to  oblige'. 

10.  maioris  culpae,  i.e.  selfishness. 

11.  frontis  urbanae,  the  cool  assurance  of  a  man  accus- 
tomed to  society  (Ep.  i.  15,27),  as  opposed  to  the  pudor  rusti- 
cus  (cp.  Cic.  ad  Fam.  v.  12,  i  deterruit  pudor  quidam  paene 
subnisticus).  frons  never  (like  os,  e.g.  Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  38,  175) 
carries  in  itself  the  meaning  of  boldness  or  impudence,  but 
derives  this  force  from  the  adjective:  cp.  Carm.  II.  5,  15  pro- 
terva  f route:  Quint.  Ii.  4,  xd  invereamda  frons.  praemia,  not 
'prizes'  but  'privileges'  or  advantages.  Cic.  Tusc.  v.  7,  20 
Xerxes  refcrtus  omnibus  pracmiis  do7iisque  fortunae :  descendi 
'  I  have  made  up  my  mind  to  avail  myself  with  a  certain  notion 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  X.]  NOTES.  153 

of  reluctance  :  Cic.  ad  Fam.  Vlil.  8,  9  alteram  utram  ad  condi- 
cionem  descendere  volt  Caesar :  Li  v.  xxiii.  14,  3  ad  tiliimum 
prope  desperatae  reipitblicae  auxilium...descendit ;  Verg.  Aen.  V. 
782  preces  descendere  in  omnes.  Hence  there  is  no  reference  what- 
ever to  the  arena  (as  Macleane  supposes),  as  though  it  could  be 
regarded  as  the  summit  of  impudence  for  Horace  to  introduce  a 
friend. 

12.  depositiun  laudas  pudorem  '  you  praise  me  for  putting 
my  blushes  by'. 

13.  tul  gregis  'as  one  of  your  company',  not  =cokors 
'suite',  but  much  more  general.  Cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  II.  62,  253 
gregales :  ad  Fam.  VII.  33,  i  gregalibus  illis,  quibics  te  plaiidente 
vigilamus  amissis.  For  the  gen.  cp.  Carm.  in.  13,  13  fies 
nobilhim  tu  qitoqiie  fontiiim.  Madvig  §  284,  obs.  2  quotes  Cic. 
pro  Caec.  35,  102  Arimimnses,  quos  qiiis  ignorat  duodccim  colo- 
niarutn  fuisse?     Cp.  Roby  §  1290.     S.  G.  §  520. 

fortem  bonumque.  a  conventional  phrase  of  commendation 
like   *ca\o^    KO.'yixdov    'true-hearted    worthy   man':    cp.    Sat.    II. 

5.  I02. 


EPISTLE   X. 

Aristius  Fuscus  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Horace,  addressed 
by  him  in  Carm.  I.  22,  and  mentioned  also  in  Sat.  I.  9,  61 ;  10, 
83,  in  the  former  case  as  playing  a  mischievous  joke  upon  him, 
in  the  latter  among  other  friends  as  optimits.  Some  MSS.  here 
have  the  heading  Ad  Aristiitm  Fusaim  Grammatiaim,  and 
Acron  on  Sat.  I.  9,  61  says  hie  fitit  grammaticiis  illius  temporis 
doctissimus :  here  he  says  he  was  a  writer  of  tragedies,  while 
Porphyrion  calls  him  a  writer  of  comedies.  There  is  mention 
also  of  Arista  Fusci grainmatici  liber  ad  AsiniitJii  Pollioneni  (cp. 
Orelli  ad  Sat.  1.  1.).  It  is  clear  that  he  was  a  literary  man,  and 
from  this  epistle  it  appears  that  he  did  not  share  Horace's  love 
for  the  country  and  its  pursuits.  There  is  nothing  to  determine 
the  date  of  this  epistle,  but  it  may  well  come  within  the  limits 
assigned  to  the  others  in  this  book,  i.e.  between  B.C.  22  and 
B.C.  20. 

1 — 11.  Greeting  to  my  friend  Fiiscus,  so  like  me  in  every- 
thing, except  that  he  is  a  lover  of  the  town,  I  of  the  country  ;  for 
I  can  now  only  etijoy  a  simple  life. 

1.  iubemus,  plural  for  the  singular,  as  so  commonly  in 
Cicero:  it  is  less  common  to  have  a  plural  substantive:  but  cp. 
Cic.  ad  Att.  i.  i,  2  excurrcmiis  legati  ad  Pisonem:  Roby  §  2298, 
S.  G.  §  904. 


154  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

3.  dissimiles:  to  take  this  (with  Kriiger)  as  'unlike  him', 
still  referring  to  Horace  alone,  while  get?ielli  is  a  true  plural, 
is  very  harsh.  It  is  much  better  to  punctuate  more  fully  at 
a  mat  ores. 

at  cetera  has  not  so  much  support  from  the  better  MSS.  as 
ad  cetera;  but  the  latter  is  so  evidently  the  grammatical  correc- 
tion of  a  copyist,  who  did  not  see  the  construction  of  cetera  ('as 
to  all  other  things',  as  below  in  1.  50;  cp.  Carm.  iv.  2,  60; 
Verg.  Aen.  III.  594  at  cetera  Grams)  that  all  good  recent  editors 
have  without  hesitation  adopted  it.  The  punctuation  of  these 
lines  is  veiy  uncertain.  Bentley  has  aiiiatores ;... dissimiles :..^ 
animis : — pariter:  colutJibi,  Orelli  a7nalores,... dissimiles,... animis 
...pariter...cohi7nbi.  Munro  again  amatores...dissi?niles;...a}iimis, 
. . .pariter :... cohimbi,  Kriiger  a77tatores, . ..dissimiles : . . .animis... 
pariter... colutnbi:  Keller  agrees  with  Munro's  view,  which  is  vir- 
tually the  same  as  Bentley's.  It  is  clearly  better  (i)  to  connect 
dissimiles  with  ge//ielli  rather  than  amatores,  (2)  to  take  columbi 
with  nidiwi  servas  rather  than  adtiuimics.  Orelli  unnaturally  refers 
adituimtcs  to  the  action  of  the  pigeons  rostra  amantissime  conse- 
rentes,  which  was  called  columbari.  Translate  '  A  lover  of  the 
country,  I  send  my  greeting  to  Fuscus,  a  lover  of  the  city.  In 
this  one  matter,  to  be  sure,  much  unlike,  but  in  all  else  all  but 
twins,  with  the  hearts  of  brothers;  whatever  one  denies,  the 
other  denies  too,  and  M'e  assent  alike :  we  are  like  a  pair  of 
pigeons  long  attached  and  well  known  to  each  other,  but  you 
keep  your  nest,  I  praise  &c.' 

paene,  a  much  better  orthography  than  pene,  which  Munro 
prints  here,  apparently  only  by  oversight.  Cp.  Carm.  11..  13, 
21  ;  Sat.  I.  1,  loi;  5,  72;  Ellendt  on  Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  3,  10. 
C.  I.  L.  I.  1009. 

5.  vetuli:  Fuscus  appears  on  intimate  terms  with  Horace 
in  Sat.  1.  9,  which  must  have  been  written  about  15  years  before 
this  epistle. 

7.  circumlita  'overspread':  the  unusual  expression  for  cir- 
ciundata  seems  intended  to  suggest  the  smooth  softness  of  the 
moss. 

8.  quidquaeris?  'in  short',  a  very  common  phrase,  espe- 
cially in  Cicero's  letters,  when  a  writer  drops  details  and  makes 
a  general  statement:  cp.  Cic.  ad  Att.  11.  i,  2  with  Boot's  note. 
It  is  not  quite  as  Orelli  says  'ultro  tibi  omnia  dicam':  but  rather 
'  why  ask  about  each  point?'  The  rendering  in  the  Globe  edi- 
tion '  do  you  ask  why?'  is  a  very  curious  sHp. 

regno  '  I  feel  myself  a  king'. 

9.  effertis;   the  authority  for  this  form  is  too  strong  to 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  X.]  NOTES.  155 

allow  us  to  reject  it,  with  some  good  editors,  as  simply  a  gloss 
on  feriis ;  and  the  rhythm,  which  would  be  decisive  in  Vergil, 
carries  far  less  weight  in  Horace.  Cp.  Cic.  Ep.  IX.  14.  i  te 
summis  laudibus  ad  caelum  extuleruiit. 

rumore  secundo  'with  loud  applause',  lit.  'with  approving 
cries'.  The  phrase  seems  to  have  been  a  poetical  common- 
place: Macrobius  (Sat.  vi.  i,  37)  in  illustration  of  Verg.  Aen. 
VIII.  90  ergo  iter  i)iceplum  pera^i^iint  riiniore  scctaido  quotes  from 
Sueius  [of  uncertain  date]  redeunt  referujii  rumore  peiita  secundo  ; 
and  Nonius  (p.  444,  2)  adds  to  the  line  from  Vergil  one  from 
Ennius  (Annal.  vii.)  populi  rumore  secundo,  and  an  example  in 
prose  from  Fenestella,  a  later  contemporary  of  Livy.  Cp.  Cic. 
de  Div.  I.  16,  29;  Tac.  Ann.  in.  29. 

10.  liba  'cakes'  made  of  flour  and  milk  or  oil  (Athen.  III. 
125  f.  irXaKovs  e/c  yaXaKTos  Irpiiov  re  Kal  fiiXiTOi  ov'FusfjLoioL  Xl^ov 
Kokovcri),  and  often  spread  with  honey.  Cato  de  R.  Rust. 
LXXV.  directs  that  they  should  be  made  of  pounded  cheese,  fine 
flour,  and  an  egg.  For  the  placenta  (which  is  here  identical 
with  the  libiun)  he  gives  much  more  elaborate  directions  in 
c.  Lxxvi.  Placenta  is  a  curious  instance  of  a  Greek  loan-word 
(TvXoiKOiVTa  ace.)  transformed  by  popular  etymology  at  an  early 
stage:  cp.  Hehn  Kulturpflanzen'^  p.  492,  Mommsen  I.  206;  libum 
is  identical  with  our  loaf,  and  has  lost  an  initial  c,  as  that  has 
lost  an  h  (A.  S.  hldf);  cp.  Corssen  Nachtr.  p.  36.  The-priest's 
slave  ran  away,  because  he  was  tired  of  being  fed  on  the 
sacrificial  cakes. 

11.  pane  egeo :  Horace  has  the  ablative  also  in  Carm.  I.  22,  2  ; 
but  the  genitive  eight  times :  in  four  other  instances  the  word  is 
used  absolutely.  Cicero  has  the  ablative  frequently,  the  geni- 
tive only  in  two  doubtful  instances  (ad  Att.  vii.  22,  2  cp.  iJoot; 
ad  Fam.  IX.  3,  2) ;  Plautus,  Sallust,  Livy  (twice ;  but  more 
usually  the  ablative),  and  later  writers  have  the  genitive. 

12 — 21.  There  is  no  place  better  than  the  country  for  leading 
a  life  of  simple  conformity  with  nature :  the  climate  is  so  mild, 
the  herbage  so  fragrant,  the  water  so  pure. 

12.  convenienter  naturae ;  i.  e.  if  we  are  to  take  the  rule  of 
the  Stoics  as  our  guide,  which  makes  it  the  summum  bonum 
blxoKoyoviJ.hojs  rrj  (puaei  ^rjv:  this  Cicero  (de  Off.  iii.  3,  13)  ex- 
plains to  mean  cum  virtute  congruere  semper,  cetera  autem,  quae 
secundum  naturam  essent,  ita  legere,  si  ea  virtuti  no7t  repug- 
narent.  But  probably  Horace  used  the  phrase  in  a  looser 
fashion. 

13.  ponendaeque  domo  :  it  is  apparently  only  the  rarity  of  the 
form  domo  for  the  dative — Neue  Formenlehre  I.  520  quotes  it 


156  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

only  from  Cato  (three  times)  and  an  inscription — which  has  led 
to  the  reading  ponendaque  in  the  vet.  Bland.,  although  Neue 
thinks  the  ablative  may  possibly  be  defended  by  Tac.  Ann.  III. 
19  is  finis  fnit  ulciscenda  Germanici  morie,  XIV.  4  prosequitin- 
aheiiJitem  artius  ocidis  et  pectori  kaerens,  sive  explenda  si?nula- 
tione  sen  etc.  But  this  construction  is  too  unnatural  to  be  forced 
upon  Horace  without  overwhelming  authority,  which  there  cer- 
tainly is  not  here.  The  thought  is  compressed,  and,  if  expanded, 
would  run  somewhat  thus, '  and  if  the  first  thing  to  be  done  is  to 
choose  the  suitable  sphere,  as  you  would  first  choose  the  site  if 
you  were  building  a  house'. 

15.  tepeant;  of  course  the  winters  are  not  milder  in  the 
country  than  in  town ;  but  Horace  is  thinking  of  his  own  country- 
house,  sheltered  by  hills  from  the  colder  winds. 

16.  rabiem  Canis :  the  dog-star  rises  on  July  ■20th,  but 
liecomes  visible  only  on  July  26th.  The  sun  enters  the  constel- 
lation Leo  on  July  23rd, 

momenta:  perhaps  best  taken  as  in  Ep.  I.  6,  4  of 'motions', 
i.e.  the  celestial  movements  which  bring  the  Sun  near  to  the 
Lion,  which  his  keen  rays  are  represented  as  stinging  into  a 
fury,  thus  causing  intense  heat.  Others  translate  'time'  during 
which  Leo  is  passing, '  influence '  or  '  attacks '.  Conington  renders 
'Or  when  the  Lion  feels  in  every  vein.  The  sun's  sharp  thrill, 
and  maddens  with  the  pain'.  Momentum  means  sometimes  a 
motion,  sometimes  a  moving  force. 

18.  6.\YeY[sA  =  abnnnpat.  This  is  better  than  the  v.  1.  de- 
pellat,  both  as  better  supported  on  the  whole,  and  as  a  less 
obvious  readmg.  Cp.  Verg.  G.  III.  530  somnos  abnniipit  cin-a : 
Ov.  Am.  II.  10,  19  amor  somnos  abrutnpat. 

19.  olet:  the  mosaic  pavements,  so  well  known  to  us  from 
the  remains  of  Roman  villas  (cp.  Becker  Gallus  11.  245 — 251), 
were  often  sprinkled  with  perfumes.  Libycis;  the  Numidian 
marble  is  often  mentioned:  e.g.  Carm.  Ii.  18,  4:  cp.  Plin. 
H.  N.  XXXVI.  8,  6. 

lapillis :  2000  distinct  pieces  of  coloured  marble  have  been 
counted  in  a  single  square  foot  of  one  of  the  mosaics  at  Pompeii 
(Becker  p.  249). 

20.  vicis  'quarters' or 'streets' of  the  city,  plumbum:  in 
the  time  of  Horace  water  was  brought  into  Rome  by  five  or  six 
large  aqueducts  (afterwards  increased  to  fourteen),  each  supply- 
ing one  large  reservoir  {castcllum).  Sometimes  leaden  pipes 
ifistulae  or  titbuli)  were  used  instead  of  or  within  the  water- 
channel  (speciis)  of  the  aqueduct ;  but  more  commonly  they  were 
employed  to  distribute  the  water  from  the  castdliim  to  the  public 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  X.]  NOTES.  157 

pools  and  fountains  {lacits  et  salienics),  from  which  water  was 
fetched  for  domestic  purposes  (cp.  Sat.  I.  4,  37),  or  afterwards  to 
castella  privata.  Cp.  Martinus  de  Aijiuieductibus  Urbis  Roinae, 
Becker  Rtim.  Alt.  i.  pp.  701 — 708,  or  the  excellent  article  on 
Aquaediictiis  by  P.  S.  in  the  Diet.  Ant. 

22 — 25.  Even  those  who  live  in  towns  endeavour  to  imitate 
the  charms  of  the  country :  so  poiucrful  is  natitre. 

22.  nempe  'why',  quoting  something  which  is  universally 
admitted:  cp.  Sat.  I.  10,  i.  Roby  §  517,  S.G.  §  218.  vaxlas 
'variegated',  referring  to  the  diversified  colours  of  the  marble, 
the  tnarmor  maculosuni  of  Plin.  H.  N.  XXXVI.  5 ;  cp.  Sen. 
Thyest.  646  immane  tectum^  cuius  auratae  irabes  variis  columnae 
nobiles  f>iaculis  ferunt,  Epist.  115,  8  nos  [delectant]  ingentiutn 
maculae  columnarum.  Becker  Callus  I.  36  mentions  six  different 
kinds  of  variegated  marble  in  fashion  at  Rome,  Numidian, 
Phrygian  (or  Synnadic),  Taenarian,  Laconian,  Thessalian,  and 
Carystian. 

silva,  the  jtemus  inter pulclira  satum  tccia  of  Carm.  in.  10,  5  ; 
at  the  back  of  a  Roman  house  there  was  very  commonly  a* 
garden  surrounded  by  a  colonnade  {peristylium)  ;  to  this  some 
have  given  the  special  name  viridarium^  but  it  seems  very  doubt- 
ful whether  the  word  was  so  restricted.  Cp.  Suet.  Tib.  LX, 
Cic.  ad  Att.  Ii.  3,  2  (where  the  viridaria  are  seen  through  the 
windows  of  the  house),  Petron.  c.  ix,  etc.  The  silva  belonging 
to  the  house  of  Atticus  on  the  Quirinal  (Corn.  Nepos  Att.  xiii.  2), 
to  which  Orelli  refers,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  within  the 
building. 

23.  quae  prospicit  agros  :  it  appears  from  Carm.  iii.  29,  5 
that  the  town-house  of  Maecenas  on  the  Esquiline  had  a  view 
over  the  plain  as  far  as  Tibur  and  Tusculum. 

24.  expelles  is  found  'in  all  MSS.  of  any  critical  value' 
(Keller),  and  was  shown  by  Bentley  to  be  the  trae  reading : 
Macleane  does  not  notice  it,  even  as  a  variant !  The  tense  seems 
to  carry  here  the  notion  of  an  incomplete  action,  i.  e.  a  fruitless 
endeavour.  For  the  metaphor  here  used  for  violent  and  contu- 
melious ejection,  cp.  Catull.  CV.  2  Musae  furcillis  praccipitem 
eiciunt,  where  Ellis  quotes  diKpocs  Cidelu  from  Ar.  Pax  638  and 
Cic.  ad  Att.  xvi.  2,  ^furcilla  extrudimur. 

25.  mala  fastidia  'perverse  daintiness',  furtim  Ep.  I.  i,  18. 

26 — 33.  A  kno7vledge  of  the  truth,  indifference  to  fortune, 
and  contentment  with  a  little  are  the  true  essentials  to  happiness. 

26.  Sidonio,  etc.  The  very  expensive  true  Tyrian  or  Sidonian 
purple  was  imitated  by  a  dye  extracted  from  a  kind  of  lichen  or 


158  HORATI  EPISTULA^. 

litmus  (now  called  archil  or  cudbear) :  cp.  Quint.  Xll.  lo,  75  ut 
lana  tincta  fiico  citra  purpuras  [i.  e.  without  any  admixture  of 
the  genuine  purple]  placet;  at  si  contuleris  Tyriae  lacernae, 
conspcctu  melioris  ob7-uaiur,  tit  Ovidhis  [Rem.  Am.  707]  ait. 
Aquinum  was  at  this  time  a  large  and  flourishing  city,  hut  there 
is  nowhere  else  any  reference  to  its  dye-works.  For  purpura, 
cp.  Mayor's  full  note  on  Juv.  i.  ■27.  The  stem  of  Sidon  is 
always  Sid5n-,  except  once  in  Silius,  but  o  is  often  found  for 
metrical  reasons  in  the  adjective,  callidus  'as  a  connoisseur', 
Sat.  II.  7,  loi.     ostro  dative. 

28.  propiusve  medullis  'closer  to  his  heart',  i.e.  one 
which  he  will  feel  more  deeply :  propiusve  has  far  more  support 
than  propiiisque,  and  was  rightly  restored  by  Bentley :  Macleane 
writes  'I  prefer  -que'. 

30.  plus  nimio  'quite  too  much',  lit.  much  more  than  they 
should :  nimio  is  the  abl.  of  measure,  and  is  used  in  the  sense  so 
common  in  comedy,  =  mitlto.  So  not  only  in  a  letter  by  Antonius 
(Cic.  ad  Att.  X.  8,  a)  but  five  or  six  times  in  Livy,  e.g.  i.  2,  3 

^iim  nimio  plus  qiiam  satis  tiitiun  esset  accolis  rent  Troianam 
crescere  ratus,  II.  37,  4  nimio  phis  qiiam  velleni  nostrorum 
iiigenia  sunt  mobilia.  It  is  somewhat  conversational,  but  cp. 
Carm.  I.  18,  15;  33,  i. 

31.  quatient :  Carm.  Iii.  3,4  mcnte  qtiatit  solida.  pones, 
as  in  Sat.  11.  3,  16 ponendum  aequo  animo,  Ep.  i.  i,  10;  16,  35, 
Carm.  III.  10,  9. 

33.  reges  'princes',  i.e.  the  wealthy,  as  in  Sat.  1. 1,  86,  not, 
I  think,  as  Orelli  takes  it,  with  a  reference  to  the  Stoic  paradox. 

34.  cervus  equum:  this  familiar  story  is  said  to  have  been 
invented  by  Stesichorus,  in  order  to  warn  the  people  of  Himera 
not  to  place  themselves  in  the  power  of  Phalaris  (Arist.  Rhet. 
II.  10,  5).  Bentley  on  Phalaris  I.  p.  106  oddly  prefers  the 
authority  of  Conon  'a  writer  in  Julius  Caesar's  time'  who  gives 
Gelon  as  the  name  of  the  tyrant:  but  cp.  Cope's  note  on 
Aristotle. 

35.  minor  =  ^Vrw;',  as  melior=  KpeirTuv. 

36.  opes  'help',  so  more  commonly  in  the  singular. 

37.  victo  ridens:  I  have  followed  L.  MUller  and  Munro  in 
admitting  this  conjecture  into  the  text,  although  Bentley's  words 
perhaps  remain  the  fittest  commentary ;  '  illud  victor  violens  in 
mendo  cubare  facile  sentio ;  medicinam  tamen  polliceri  vix 
audeo'.  Violens  can  hardly  bear  the  sense  which  Ritter  assigns 
to  it  'qui  vim  sive  exitium  hosti  tulit';  still  less  can  it  express 
(as  Macleane  thinks)  the  struggle  with  which  the  horse  won  hi$ 


Ck.  I.  Ep.  X.]  NOTES.  159 

victory,  of  which  the  fable  has  no  trace;  and  as  Bentley  shows 
no  epithet  to  victor  is  really  wanted.  Haupt's  vicio  ridcns  is  an 
ideal  emendation  so  far  as  the  ductus  littcrariim  goes,  and 
answers  to  the  phrase  in  Phaedrus  (iv.  3,  5)  where  a  like  fable  is 
told  of  the  horse  and  the  boar,  quern  Jorso  lez'ans,  it  in  hostem 
iacttis.  The  horse  may  doubtless  be  permitted  to  laugh  as  a 
sign  of  triumph  in  fable.  Bentley  had  already  suggested  victo, 
and  the  addition  of  the  r  is  still  more  easily  explained  if  the  next 
>vord  began  with  that  letter. 

39.  metallls  :  a  considerable  portion  of  the  Roman  vcctigalia 
was  derived  from  mines  in  the  provinces.  Those  in  Italy  were 
forbidden  by  a  decree  of  the  senate  to  be  worked.  Cp.  Diet.  Ant. 
p.  1x84  b.     Plin.  N.  H.  xxxiii.  78. 

40.  improbus  'in  his  greed  : '  vehet  has  a  great  predominance 
of  authority  in  its  favour,  and  is  not  to  be  rejected  for  vehit 
simply  on  the  ground  of  the  preceding  carets  nor  need  we  regard 
it  as  assimilated  to  the  following  subjunctives. 

42.  olim  of  any  indefinite  time,  as  in  Sat.  I.  \,ii,  tit  pueris 
olim  dant  crustula  blandi  doctorcs,  Plaut.  Mil.  2  clarior  qitam 
solis  radii  esse  olim  quam  sudumst  soleitt. 

43.  uret  'will  gair,  Ep.  I.  13,  6;  Prop.  iv.  (v.)  3,  -23  nutn 
tcncros  urit  lorica  tacerfos?  so  uri  'to  smart'  in  Sat.  II.  7,  58; 
Ep.  I.  16,  47.  As  in  Ep.  I.  i,  2;  7,  74,  etc.  the  main  thought 
and  the  comparison  are  blended  in  the  form  of  the  expression. 
If  a  man  has  a  fortune  too  lai^e  for  his  position  and  needs,  he 
will  be  led  into  extravagance  and  so  ruined ;  if  he  has  too  small 
a  one,  he  will  be  pinched. 

44.  laetus  'if  you  are  well  pleased  with  your  lot':  vives  is 
the  future  after  an  expression,  equivalent  to  a  hypothetical  clause, 
analogous  to  the  subjunctives  in  Roby  §  1534;  but  dimittes 
is  equivalent  to  an  imperative,  Roby  §  1589,  S.  G.  §  665  (l>). 

45.  plura  cogere,  the  last  reproach,  one  would  think,  to 
which  Horace  was  open. 

46.  cessaxe.     Ep.  i.  7,  57. 

48.  tortum  digna  seq\ii...fuiiem:  the  general  meaning  of 
the  metaphor  is  plain  enough:  its  exact  reference  has  been  much 
disputed.  Various  commentators  have  thought  of  a  prisoner  led 
by  his  captor,  an  animal  led  to  sacrifice,  a  rope  wound  round  a 
windlass,  a  tow-rope,  the  'tug  of  war',  or  even  of  a  dance  (cp./w 
inter  eas  restiin  ductans  saltabis,  Ter.  Ad.  752,  Spengel).  As 
tortus  is  a  standing  epithet  of  a  rope  (Verg.  Aen.  iv.  575; 
Ov.  Met.  III.  679;  Catull.  Lxiv.  235,  I'ers.  v.  146),  no  special 
force  need  be  assigned  to  it  here  :  hence  the  first  or  second  view 


i6o  HO  RATI  EPJSTULAE. 

is  the  simplest.  Mr  Reid  writes!  'perhaps  the  line  should  be 
explained  by  Prop,  iv  (v)  3,21  dignior  obliquo  funcm  qui  torqitcat 
Ocno,  aetertiusque  ttiam  pascat,  aselie,  famem.  Ocnus,  eternally 
twisting  the  rope  for  the  donkey  to  eat,  was  a  favorite  subject 
with  painters,  and  even  a  remote  allusion  to  it  would  be  easily 
caught.  In  this  case  Horace  has  strongly  personified  peamia, 
and  says  in  effect  that  it  oftener  represents  the  imperious  donkey, 
which  swallows  up  the  labours  of  Ocnus,  than  the  patient  Ocnus 
who  serves  the  donkey.  This  view  is  not  free  from  objections, 
but  every  other  interpretation  leaves  toriiini  quite  otiose '. 

49.  dictabam,  the  epistolary  past  imperfect,  used  from  the 
point  of  view  of  the  recipient,  Roby  §  1468,  S.  G.  §  604.  putre 
'crumbling':  an  inscription  has  been  found  referring  to  the 
restoration  of  this  very  temple,  vetusj/rt/t*  dilapsam,  by  Vespasian  ; 
and  the  ruins  of  the  temple  have  been  discovered  by  F.  Belli  : 
cp.  Bullet,  dell'  Inst.  1857,  p.  151  ff. 

Vacunae,  the  name  of  a  Sabine  goddess  very  variously 
identified.  Acron  quotes  Varro  as  identifying  her  with  Victoria 
et  ea  maxime  hi  gaudent  qui  sapientia  vineunt:  but  Comm.  Cruq. 
quotes  the  same  passage  from  Varro  as  showing  that  she  was 
Minerva  quod  ea  maxime  hi  gaudent.,  qui  supientiae  vacant. 
Others  compared  her  with  Bellona,  Diana,  Ceres  or  Venus,  so 
little  did  her  attributes  suit  any  goddess  in  particular.  The  fact 
that  Vespasian  in  restoring  her  temple  dedicated  it  to  Victoria 
proves  that  this  identification  became  the  official  one.  But 
doubtless  Horace  is  here  playing  on  an  assumed  connexion  of 
her  name  with  vacare,  as  the  patron  goddess  of  holidays. 
Preller  (Rom,  Myth,  p,  360)  believes  that  it  is  derived  rather 
from  vacjco,  and  that  it  refers  to  her  patronage  of  the  drainage  so 
necessary  for  the  swampy  land  near  Reate,  where  was  her  princi- 
pal temple  (cp.  Ov.  Fast.  vi.  301,  Merkel). 

50.  excepto,  Roby  §  1250,  S.  G.  §  505.  esses,  Roby  §  1744, 
S.  G.  §  740.  2.     cetera,  Roby  §  1 102,  S.  G.§  462. 

EPISTLE   XI. 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  BuUaUus  to  whom  this  Epistle  is 
addressed.  There  is  no  reason  to  assume  (with  Ritter)  that  he 
must  have  visited  Asia  in  the  train  of  Augustus,  when  he  made 
his  tour  in  the  East  in  B.C.  21 — 19.  Hence  there  is  nothing 
whatever  to  determine  the  date  of  the  letter. 

1 — 6.  What  did  you  think  of  the  famous  cities  of  Asia  ? 
Have  they  no  charm  in  your  eyes  in  comparison  with  Rome?  Or 
are  you  etichanted  with  one  of  the  towns  in  Pergamus  ?     Or  are 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XL]  NOTES.  i6i 

yon  so  tired  of  travelling  that  you  are  contented  'with  any  quiet 
resting-place? 

1.  Quid  tibi  visa  '  what  did  you  think  of?'  Orelli  needlessly 
supposes  a  confusion  between  quid  tibi  videtiir  de...?  and  qiialis 
ttbi  videtiir?  Cp.  Ter.  Plun.  273  sed  quid  vidctur  hoe  tibi 
mancipium?  Cic.  ad  Fam.  IX.  21.  i  quid  tibi  videor  in  cpistulis? 

2.  concinna  'handsome',  apparently  from  the  fine  buildings 
which  adorned  it,  especially  the  famous  temple  of  Juno  :  con- 
ciniins  usually  carries  the  meaning  of  neatness  and  regularity, 
and  therefore  cannot  mean  (as  Ritter  says)  grata  et  apla  ad 
habitanduin.  Augustus  spent  two  winters  there,  B.C.  31 — 30, 
and  B.C.  30 — 29. 

regia  '  royal  seat' :  Sardis  is  nom.  plur.  at  2dp5«y. 

3.  Zmyrna  :  no  good  MSS.  give  the  form  Smyrna,  either 
here  or  in  Cicero  (cp.  de  Rep.  I.  8,  13,  pro  Balb.  11,  28,  Phil.  xi. 
2,  5).  The  views  of  the  grammarians  are  discussed  by  Rlr  Ellis, 
Catidlus-  p.  344.     Cp.  Munro  on  Lucret.  iv.  11 26. 

minorave  fama :  a  much-disputed  passage.  The  MS.  evi- 
dence seems  decidedly  in  favour  of  minorave,  not  minoranc. 
Keller  warmly  supports  the  former,  reading  y'awa.?  and  takes  it 
as  a  poetical  equivalent  for  et  cetera,  interpreting  '  what  did  you 
think  of  the  other  towns,  whether  greater  or  less  in  repute?' 
e.g.  Ephesus,  Miletus,  Pergamum,  etc.  Munro  has  the  same 
reading,  without  comment.  It  is  not  possible  to  translate  '  were 
they  greater  or  less  than  their  reputation  ? '  for  -ve  is  never  used 
in  disjunctive  questions,  where  two  alternatives  are  contrasted. 
(Cases  like  Verg.  Aen.  X.  93  aut  ego  tela  dedi,  fovive  Ciipidine 
bella  ?  are  quite  different.)  If  this  is  to  be  the  meaning,  it  is 
necessary  to  read  minorane  fania  ?  But  it  is  better  with  Dillen- 
burger  to  place  a  comma  after  minorave  fama,  translating  'are 
all,  whether  greater  or  less  than  their  reputation,  of  little  account 
in  your  eyes  compared  with  ? '  etc. 

4.  sordent  ?  Some  editors  print  a  comma  here,  instead  of 
beginning  a  fresh  question  with  an  venit :  the  point  is  not  of 
much  importance,  but  it  is  perhaps  better  if  we  read  minorave, 
to  make  the  first  question  end  at  sordent.  There  is  no  gram- 
matical objection  to  -ne,  an,  an,  introducing  three  alternatives. 

campo,  at  once  the  finest  part  of  Rome,  since  the  erection  of 
stately  buildings  there  by  Agrippa  and  others,  and  the  scene  of 
its  most  fashionable  life. 

5.  An  venit,  etc.  'or  have  you  set  your  heart  upon  one  of 
the  cities  of  Attalus  as  your  home?'  e.g.  Pergamum,  Apollonia, 
Thyatira. 

W.  H.  II 


iC2  HO  RATI  EFISTULAE. 

6.  Lebedum,  a  small  town  on  the  sea  between  Smyrna  and 
Colophon,  odio  maris,  cp.  Carm.  II.  6,  7  lasso  maris  ct  viarum  ; 
Tac.  Ann.  II.  14  tacdio  viancni  ac  maris  ;  Cic.  ad  Fam.  xvi.  4,  r 
non  dtihito  qnin,  quoad  plane  valcas,  ic  ncque  navigationi  iicqiie 
viae  coiiuiiittas. 

V — 10.  These  lines  are  marked  in  the  codd.  Bland,  as  a  dia- 
logue between  BuUatius  and  Horace,  thus  :  Bull.  Scis...sit? 
HoR.  Gabiis...vicus.  Bull.  ta)nen...fiirentem.  We  need  not 
assign  Gabiis...viais  to  Horace:  but  it  is  very  probable  that  the 
whole  passage  is  to  be  regarded  as  spoken  by  Bullatius.  There 
is  a  close  parallel  in  Ep.  I.  16,  41 — 43,  where  the  answer  of  a 
supposed  interlocutoi:  is  similarly  brought  in  without  any  intro- 
ductory word,  and  Horace  demurs  with  a  sentence  beginning 
with  scd.  We  get  additional  point  in  line  26,  if  we  suppose  the 
reference  there  to  be  to  Lebedus.  This  view  has  the  support  of 
Haupt  and  other  good  recent  editors.  Sir  T.  Martin  supposes 
that  Bullatius  had  expressed  himself  to  this  effect  in  some  letter 
to  Horace  :  this  is  hardly  necessary.  The  idea  may  have  been 
drawn  from  his  character.  Lebcdiis  is  a  desolate  place,  bui  I  should 
be  glad  to  live  there  in  retirement,  watching  the  raging  sea. 

7.  Gabiis :  cp.  Juv.  vi.  56,  x.  loo,  where  Gabii  and  Fidenae 
are  coupled  as  unimportant  places.  Of  Gabii,  Dionys.  Hal. 
Ant.  R.  IV.  53  says  vvv  fxev  omeri.  ffwoiKov/jL^vr]  iraaa,  TrXrjp  ocra 
IxepTj  wavdoKeverai.  Kara  ttjv  obov  [i.e.  the  road  to  Praeneste] 
Tore  5e  troKvdvdpwiros  /cat  ei.'  ris  dXXr]  fieyaXij. 

8.  Fidenis:  Verg.  Aen.  vi.  773  shortens  the  first  syllable, 
nrbc-mqzee  Fidenam,  Juvenal  1.  c.  like  Prop.  iv.  (vj  i,  36  length- 
ens it. 

veUem.     Roby  §  1536,  S.  G.  §  644. 

9.  Oblitus,  '  my  friends  forgetting,  by  my  friends  forgot,' 
Con.  and  Martin;  a  version  imitated  from  Pope's  imitation  of 
Horace,  Eloisa  to  Abelard,  207: 

'How  happy  is  the  blameless  Vestal's  lot, 
The  world  forgetting,  by  the  world  forgot.' 

11.  lutoque.  Some  commentators  have  gravely  doubted 
whether  there  was  mud  in  the  Appian  Way.  Lucilius  (Frag. 
88  Lachm.)  seems  to  have  found  some  :  07nne  iter  est  hoc  labositm 
atque  Ititosum.  The  road  was  at  this  time  strewn  with  gravel 
{glarea)  instead  oi silex.     Wilmanns,  no.  935. 

11 — 16.  A^ay,  but  what  may  be  good  enough  for  a  time,  will 
not  satisfy  one  always. 

12.  caupona.  The  metaphor  of  an  inn  was  commonly 
employed  by  the  philosophers  of  the  time,  e.g.  Arrian  Epict. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XL]  NOTES.  163 

II.   23,  36.     Dean  Alford  had  inscribed  on  his  tomb  Dever- 

SORIUM  VIATORIS  HiEKOSOLYMAM  PROFICISCENTIS. 

13.  frlgus  colleglt,  '  has  got  thoroughly  chilled ' :  cp.  Verg. 
Georg.  III.  327  iiIh  sitirn  colUgerit  hora  :  so  in  Ov.  Met.  v.  446 
the  inferior  MS.S.  have  sit'un  collcgerat,  though  there  the  better 
have  concepcrat.     It  is  more  common  to  Und/ngus  contrahere. 

fumos,  used  in  Sat.  I.  4,  37  as  a  place  of  public  resort, 
though  not,  as  the  dictionaries  based  on  Freund  have  it,  as  '  a 
warming-place';  apparently  ihe  furni  were  public  bake-houses 
(Juv.  VII.  4),  and  Horace  means  to  say  that  when  a  man  has  got 
very  cold,  he  will  go  anywhere  where  he  can  be  well  warmed, 
without  meaning  to  stay  there. 

17 — 21.  The  pleasure  resorts  of  the  East  do  not  suit  ojie  7vho 
is  in  sound  health. 

17.  Incolumi  facit  [id]  quod,  '  is  to  a  healthy  man  what.' 
Editors  generally  quote  as  parallel  the  use  of  facere  with  the 
dative  for  'to  suit',  as  in  Prop.  IV.  (ill)  1,  20  non  faciet  capiti 
dura  corona  meo,  or  more  commonly  with  ad,  as  in  Ov.  Am.  I. 
2,  16  frena  minus  scntit  qjtisquis  ad  anna  facit.  Her.  VI.  128 
Medeae  faciunt  ad  scelus  otnne  manus.  But  in  this  construction 
an  object  is  never  expressed  or  (as  here)  implied. 

18.  paenula,  a  rough  woollen  or  leather  cloak  worn  in 
rainy  weather :  cp.  Juv.  v.  79  cum.. . viulto  stillaret paeinda  nimbo, 
with  Mayor's  note.  The  Greek  form  (paivoX-qs  is  perhaps  only  an 
attempt  at  assimilation  from  the  better-established  ^e\6vr]s  :  cp. 
Tisch.  and  W.  H.  on  2  Tim.  iv.  13.  Nothing  is  known  of  the 
derivation  of  the  word  in  either  language. 

campestre,  i.  q.  subligaculum,  a  light  apron,  originally  worn 
under  the  toga  in  the  place  of  the  tunic,  a  custom  retained  by 
candidates  for  office,  and  by  some  old-fashioned  people  (cp.  on 
A.  P.  50),  but  more  commonly  retained  only  as  the  sole  garment 
worn  in  the  exercises  of  the  Campus.  Lewis  and  Short  are  mis- 
leading in  supposing  it  to  have  been  generally  worn  in  hot 
weather  in  place  of  the  tunic.  Cp.  Marquardt  R'dm.  Privatalt. 
II.  159  with  the  references  there. 

19.  Tiberis,  in  summer  it  was  customary  to  bathe  in  the 
Tiber  :  Carm.  III.  12,  6,  Sat.  II.  i,  8. 

caminus  [whence  our  chimney,  Fr.  cheminee,  through  cami- 
nata]  a  fixed  '  stove',  as  compared  with  the  moveable  foculus  or 
brazier.  Chimneys  do  not  appear  to  have  been  common  in 
South  Italy,  and  few  have  been  found  at  Pompeii  except  in  baths 
and  bake-houses,  but  in  Rome  and  in  Northern  Italy  they  were 
doubtless  frequently  in  use.  Cp.  Overbeck  Pompeii,  p.  340,  and 
hence  correct  Becker  Callus,  11.  269. 


1 64  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

20.  voltum  'look',  expression:  cp.  Conington  on  Verg. 
Eel.  I.  64,  and  Ov.  Trist.  i.  5,  27  dam  iuvat  et  voltu  ridet 
Fortiina  seretio. 

21.  laudetur:  cp.  Verg.  Georg.  11.  412  laudato  ingcntia 
rura,  exiguuvi  colito  with  Conington's  note. 

22—30.  Enjoy  then  thankfully  and  without  delay  any  happi- 
ness that  Heaven  may  graiit you,  and  never  mind  where  you  are 
living.  That  does  not  secure  happiness  ;  it  is  not  a  change  of  place 
but  a  tranquil  mind  which  makes  one  happy. 

22.  fortunaverit,  '  has  made  a  happy  one',  so  used  by  Cicero 
(in  his  Epistles)  and  Livy. 

23.  in  annum,  of  an  indefinite  time,  as  in  Ep.  i.  2,  38. 

24.  te  vixisse  libenter  '  that  you  have  enjoyed  your  life'. 

26.  artoiter  'that  commands',  quite  like  our  own  idiom. 
Lebedus  stands  quite  out  into  the  sea,  and  commands  a  view  of 
the  Caystrian  gulf. 

27.  non  animum  mutant  :  cp.  Aesch.  in  Ctes.  §  78  ov  yap 
rov  Tpoirov,  dWd  tov  tottov  /xofov  fxeTr/Wa^ev,  Cp.  Ep.  I.  14,  12, 
Carm.  11.  16,  19  ff. 

28.  Strenua  inertia,  an  l^vp-dipov  :  'ever-busy  idlers  that 
we  are',  Martin.  Cp.  Senec.  de  Tranq.  12.  2  inquieta  inertia, 
de  Brev.  11,  3  desidiosa  occupatio. 

exercet  '  torments '. 

29.  bene  vivere.     Roby,  §  1344,  S.  G.  §  534. 

30.  Ulubris,  called  vacuas  by  Juv.  x.  102.  It  was  a  dull 
village  in  the  Pomptine  marshes. 

EPISTLE  XII. 

In  Carm.  I.  2Q  Iccius  is  represented  as  about  to  join  the 
expedition  of  Aelius  Gallus  against  the  Arabs  (B.C.  25),  and 
Horace  makes  merry  over  his  abandonment  of  philosophical 
studies  for  military  aspirations.  From  this  Epistle,  written 
about  five  years  later  (v.  26),  we  learn  that  he  had  been  placed 
in  charge  of  the  Sicilian  estates  of  Agrippa,  and  that  he  was 
now  acting  as  his  agent  [procurator),  a  position  with  which, 
Horace  tells  him,  he  ought  to  be  well  content.  Agrippa  had  doubt- 
less received  land  in  Sicily  in  acknowledgement  of  his  services  in 
the  war  against  Sextus  Pompeius  (b.c.  36),  possibly  also  when  he 
was  summoned  to  Sicily  to  marry  the  emperor's  daughter  Julia 
(b.c.  22).  This  letter  seems  to  be  an  answer  to  one  from  Iccius, 
in  which  he  appears  to  have  lamented  that  the  claims  of  his 
duties  left  him  little  leisure  for  his  studies.     Commentators  have 


I3k.  I.  Ep.  XII.]  NOTES.  165 

busied  themselves  much  with  the  character  of  Iccius.  It  is 
evident  that  he  was  not  as  well  satisfied  with  his  post  as  Horace 
thought  that  he  ought  to  have  been  :  but  apparently  only  because 
he  would  gladly  have  had  more  time  for  philosophy.  There  is 
nothing  to  stamp  him  as  either  miser  or  misanthrope.  Pompeius 
Grosphus,  whom  Horace  here  introduces  to  his  friend,  was  a 
rich  Sicilian  knight  (Carm.  II.  i6,  33 — 36):  it  is  a  plausible 
conjecture  that  he  was  the  son  or  grandson  of  a  Sicilian  Greek 
Eubulidas,  surnamed  Grosphus,  of  high  character  and  great 
wealth  (Cic.  in  Verr.  ii.  3,  23,  56),  who  may  have  received  the 
franchise  through  Cn.  Pompeius,  and  so  have  taken  his  name. 

1 — 6.  You  need  pray  for  no  greater  blessings,  leeius,  than 
ai-e  within  yoicr  reach  already.  With  health,  a  eoiiipetenee  is  all 
that  is  to  be  desired. 

1.  fructibus  'revenues',  lit.  produce:  so  Liv.  xxi.  7  in 
tantas  creverant  opes  sett  maritimis  sen  terrestribus  fructibiis  seu 
etc. 

2.  recte,  not  'wisely',  or  'with  discretion',  but  'aright',  as 
you  are  entitled  to. 

non  est  ut  =  oi!K-  ^anv  oVwy:  cp.  Carm.  11 1.  x,  9  est  iit  viro  vir 
latins  ordinet  arbiista  sidcis ;  Lucr.  v.  147  iltini  item  non  est  ut 

possis  credere. 

3.  Tolle  querellas 'a  truce  to  murmuring',  Con. 

4.  rerum  usus  'the  right  to  enjoy  things',  as  contrasted 
with  the  actual  ownership:  cp.  Ep.  11.  1,  15S  ff.  suppetit  'is 
sufficiently  supplied' :  cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  III.  35,  142  cui  res  non 

suppetat. 

5 — 6.  Taken  from  Theognis  v.  'jig  Itov  toi  irXovrovcTLt'  orcp 
TToXiis  dpyvpos  i(TTLv...Kal  y  to,  Zeovra,  ndpecrTiv  yaarpi  re  Kal 
TrXevpdis  Kal  Troalv  d^pdiradeiv.     Cp.  Plutarch  Solon,  c.  i. 

lateri:  Ep.  i.  7,  26.  It  is  better  to  regard  this  as  referring 
to  health,  than  (with  Schiitz)  to  food  and  clothing. 

7 — 11.  A  man  tvho  is  accustomed  to  live  simply,  zvill  not 
change  his  habits,  if  he  groias  ivealthy. 

7.  in  medio  positorum  'what  is  within  your  reach':  cp. 
Sat.  I.  2,  108  transvolat  in  medio  posit  a  ct  fugientia  capiat. 
Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  3,  12  (note).  There  is  no  reference  here,  as 
Macleane  supposes,  to  the  use  oi ponere  for  'to  place  upon  the 
table',  as  in  Sat.  il.  2,  23.  The  genitive  is  governed  hy  abste- 
mitis:  cp.  Plin.  XXII.  24,  115  mulieres  vini  abstemiae:  Roby 
§  1336,  S.  G.  §  530- 

forte  sim])ly  generalizes,  and  shows  that  Horace  is  not  speak- 
ing of  Iccius  in  particular,  but  is  assuming  a  case. 


i66  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

8.  nrtica  'nettles',  according  to  Plin.  xxi.  55,  15  and 
Celsus  II.  20  a  common  article  of  food  among  the  poor,  as  indeed 
they  are  still.  Sea-urchins  (iirtica  marina)  are  a  delicacy,  and 
cannot  be  meant  here. 

sic  vives  protinus  'you  will  go  on  to  live  in  the  same  way'. 
ut  'even  if,  Roljy  §  1706;  S.  G.  g  714  (d). 

9.  Fortunae  rivus,  apparently  a  somewhat  inaccurate  remi- 
niscence of  the  story  of  Alidas,  who  by  bathing  in  the  Pactolus 
transferred  to  that  river  his  fatal  gift  of  turning  ail  that  he 
touched  to  gold.  Cp.  Ov.  Met.  XI.  142 — 5  rex  iussae  siiccedit 
aquae:  vis  aiirca  tiiixit  fiuvien  et  humaiio  de  corpore  cessii  in 
amnein.  Nunc  qiioquc  iam  vcfcris  percepto  scniine  venae  arva 
rigent,  aiiro  77iadidis  pallentia  glaebis.  But  Prop.  I.  14,  11  ttim 
viihi  Pactoli  veniunt  stcb  tecta  liqnores,  shows  how  proverbial 
the  reference  had  become.  For  the  derivation  of  confestim 
cp.  Roby  I.  p.  220  note.  It  is  not  certain,  however,  that 
there  was  not  a  form  of  the  root  fed  as  well  as  fend,  to  which 
this  group  of  words  might  be  referred:  cp.  Vanicek  p.  392. 

10.  vel  quia...vel  quia  :  i.e.  if  a  man's  previous  abstemious- 
ness was  due  to  a  love  of  economy,  this  will  not  be  changed  with 
his  fortune;  or  if  it  was  due  to  a  contempt  for  pleasure  in  com- 
parison with  virtue,  this  will  be  equally  unchanged. 

11.  cuncta,  as  the  Stoics  would  teach. 

12  —20.  Yon  have  shown  mitck  gi-eater  wisdom  than  Demo- 
critus  in  not  neglecting  your  duties,  and  yet  continuing  your 
interest  in  philosophy. 

12.  miramur  'we  wonder',  not  in  admiration,  but  ratlier 
in  astonishment  that  a  philosopher  should  be  so  abstracted, 
although  it  is  much  more  astonishing  that  you  with  all  your 
business  cares  should  find  leisure  for  such  profound  enquiries. 

pecus  edit  agellos:  cp.  Cic.  de  Fin.  v.  29,  87  Democritus... 
nt  quam  fiiinime  animus  a  cogitationibus  abduceretur,  patri- 
inonium  neglexit,  agros  deseruit  incultos.  Zeller  doubts  even  the 
statement  that  he  neglected  his  property,  much  more  the  exag- 
gerated stories  connected  with  it.  Cp.  Fre-Socratic  Philosophy 
II.  213  note. 

13.  peregre  est  'was  roaming'. 

14.  cum  tu 'and  that  though  you',  inter  ' surrounded  by ', 
cp.  Ep.  I.  4,  12. 

scabiem  et  contagia  lucri  'contagious  itching  for  pelf. 
Iccius  must  have  been  frequently  brought  into  contact  with 
men  whose  hearts  were  set  upon  making  money,  but  was  not 
carried  away  by  their  example. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XIL]  NOTES.  167 

15.  nil  parvum:  cp.  Thuc.  vii.  87,  4  ovhlv  6\iyov  i$  ov5iv 
KaKOTradrjuavTes.  adhuc 'still,  as  of  old'.  SUblimia  =  to. /tter^wpa, 
cadesiia,  themes  such  as  those  mentioned  in  the  following  lines. 

16.  quae  mare  conpescant  causae  :  cp.  Verg.  Georg.  11.  479 
qua  vi  viaria  alta  tit?ncscant  obicibiis  ruptis  riirstisqiie  in  se  ipsa 
residant. 

quid  temperet  annum,  i.e.  causes  the  various  seasons:  cp. 
Carm.  I.  12,  15  qiii  mare  ac  terras  variisque  tnuiidu/n  teiitperat 
lioris. 

17.  sponte  as  the  Epicureans  would  maintain :  iussae  as 
the  Stoics  held,  who  believed  in  a  controlling  Deity.  Vtrgil's 
palantcsque  polo  Stellas  (Aen.  IX.  21)  is  not  parallel,  for  the 
reference  there  is  to  a  miraculous  phenomenon;  but  cp.  Cic.  de 
Rep.  I.  14,  12  earuni  qiiiiique  stellarmii  quae  errantes  et  quasi 
vagae  nomitiarctitur.  Hence  the  stellae  here  are  the  planets, 
though  Cic.  de  Nat.  De.  11.  20,  51  denies  that  they  can  properly 
be  called  errantes. 

18.  premat  otoscnrum  'hides  in  darkness':  obsciirum  is 
predicative.  The  reference  is  to  the  phases  of  the  moon,  not  to 
eclipses. 

19.  quid  velit  et  possit  '  what  is  the  purpose,  and  what  the 
effects  of...' 

Concordia  discors,  an  oxymoron :  cp.  Ep.  I.  1 1,  28.     Cp. 

Scnec.  Nat.  Quaest.  vil.  27,  3  non  vides  qiiam  contraria  inter  se 
eletnenta.sint'i  Gravia  et  levia  suttt,  frigida  et  calida,  timida  et 
sicca.  Tata  huitts  7}iiindi  Concordia  ex  discordibus  constat.  The 
doctrine  of  Empedocles  was  (Diog.  Laert.  VIII.  76)  (yToix^la.  fxkv 
ilvai  T€TTapa,  Trvp,  vSojp,  ')'fjv,  d^pa,  (piXiav  re  rj  avyKplverai  Koi 
veLKo%  y  diaKpbeTai.  Cp.  Reid  on  Cic.  Lael.  7,  24;  and  Plato 
Soph.  p.  2^2  E:  'Ionian,  and  more  recently  Sicilian  muses 
speak  of  a  one  and  many,  which  are  held  together  by  enmity 
and  friendship,  ever  parting,  ever  meeting'  (Jowett's  Introduction 
Vol.  Ill-,  p.  395). 

20.  Stertinius  is  mentioned  in  Sat.  II,  3,  33,  and  called 
sapientiim  octavits  (ib.  296).  The  Scholiasts  say  that  he  wrote 
220  books  on  the  Stoic  philosophy.  Nothing  else  is  known  of 
him.  The  name  is  made  without  change  into  an  adjective,  as  is 
usual  with  proper  names :  cp.  le.\  Julia,  via  Appia  etc.,  and  very 
commonly  in  poetry,  though  Madvig  §  189,  11  limits  this  to  'a 
man's  public  or  political  works  and  undertakings':  so  Kiihner 
I.  p.  672.  Cp.  Carm.  IV.  12,  18  Sulpiciis...horrcis,  Translate 
'whether  E.  or  the  shrewdness  of  Stertinius  dotes'. 

21 — 24.  Whatever  your  views  on  philosophy,  it  lulll  be 
worth  your  xvhile  to  make  a  friend  of  Grosphus. 


1 68  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

21.  seu  piscis  seu,  etc.  i.e.  whatever  the  simple  fare  that 
you  are  living  on,  for  simple  I  know  it  is.  Fish  is  not,  I  think, 
mentioned  here  as  a  delicacy,  as  in  Sat.  II.  2,  120;  4,  37,  Ep.  I. 
15,  23:  there  is  usually  something  in  the  context  to  point  to  that 
suggestion,  where  it  is  found;  and  the  thought  sive  laittc  sive 
pai-ce  vivis  (Comm.  Cruq.)  is  out  of  place  in  connexion  with  the 
philosophic  Iccius.  In  trucidas  there  is  a  reference  to  the 
Pythagorean  doctrine  of  metempsychosis,  accepted  by  Empe- 
docles :  cp.  Hieronym.  ad  lovin.  II.  p.  331  probaho  non 
Einpcdoclis  et  Pythagorae  nos  dogma  sectariy  qui  propti:r  ixere/M- 
ypvxuaiv  oi/ine  quod  moveiur  et  vivit  edenditm  non  ptttant,  et 
ciiisdem  criniiiiis  reos  arbitrantitr,  qui  abictcm  qitcyciimqiie 
sttcciderint,  aiitts parricidae  sunt  et  venefici.  '  Whatever  the  lives 
which  you  are  sacrificing  for  your  food,  whether  those  of  fishes, 
or  only  those  of  leeks  and  onions,'  i.e.  whether  you  follow 
Empedocles  in  believing  that  even  vegetables  have  souls,  or  do 
not.  Ritter  objects  that  we  do  not  hear  elsewhere  that  the 
Pythagoreans  abstained  from  leeks  and  onions.  Horace  does 
not  imply  that  they  did,  but  only  that  in  eating  them  they  thought 
they  were  destroying  living  beings.  They  would  have  had  little 
enough  to  live  on,  if  they  had  abstained  from  everything  which 
involved  the  death  of  either  animal  or  vegetable.  His  own 
notion  that  Horace  is  asking  Iccius  to  employ  Grosphus  in 
catching  fish  and  gathering  onions  as  part  of  \.\\e  fntctns  Agrippae 
is  not  likely  to  find  many  supporters. 

22.  utere  'make  a  friend  of.     Ep.  I.  17,  2. 

ultro  involves  a  slight  oxymoron  after  'si  quid  petet',  for  it 
properly  means  'unasked'.     Here  we  may  translate  'readily'. 

23.  venun  'right',  Ep.  i.  7,  98.  Cp.  Milton  Par.  L.  iv. 
750. 

24.  vills  est  annoiia  '  the  price  is  low' :  Horace  derives  this 
expression  from  Xen.  Mem.  Ii.  10,  4  vvv  hk  5td  to.  wpayiJ.a.Ta 
evuforaTovs  Icrri  <pi\ovs  dyadov's  KTTJffacrdai.,  but  whereas  Socrates 
there  means  to  say  'the  times  are  so  bad,  that  a  small  service  is 
enough  to  secure  a  man's  friendship',  Horace's  thought  seems 
to  be  rather  that  when  a  good  man  is  in  want,  his  demands  are 
not  likely  to  be  exorbitant,  and  hence  it  will  not  cost  much  to 
secure  his  friendship. 

25 — 29.  /  can  send  you  news  from  Rome  of  victories  in  the 
West  and  East,  and  of  an  excellent  harvest. 

25.  ne  ignores... loco  res :  for  the  accidental  Leonine  verse, 
produced  by  the  assonance  of  these  two  phrases,  cp.  Ep.  i.  14,  7; 
Wagner  on  Verg.  Georg.  I.  157;  Aen.  IX.  634  transigit.  /,  verbis 
virlutcm  ilhide  superbis,  where  the  rhythm  is  perhaps  intentional. 
Ov.   Met.    XIII.   378  Si  lYoiae  fatis  aliqiiid  restare  pntalis  is 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XII.]  AZOTES.  169 

probably  spurious.    For  the  construction  cp.  Ep.  1. 1,  13;   18,  58; 
19,  26;  58;  II.  I,  208. 

26.  Cantaber  :  Dio  Cass.  I.IV.  1 1  tov%  re  iu  rrj  7]\iKtgi  vavra^ 
oXiyov  5ii(pdeipe  Kai  rovs  '\onrovs  rd  re  oirXa  dcfxiXero  sal  is  to.  inoia 
€K  tQv  epvtxvQv  KaTi^iijiaaiv.  This  was  in  B.C.  20,  althougii  the 
campaign  was  not  closed  till  K.c.  19.     Cp.  Merivale  iv.  120. 

27.  Annenius.  The  submission  of  Armenia  to  Tiberius  had 
been  a  bloodless  one.  Cp.  Tac.  Ann.  11.  3.  At  the  request  of 
the  Armenians  Augustus  had  sent  to  them  Tigranes,  a  prince 
who  had  been  living  in  exile  at  Rome,  to  take  the  place  of  a 
king  whom  they  had  dethroned  and  murdered.  P"or  the  various 
coins  of  Augustus,  bearing  the  legend  Armenia  Capta,  cp. 
Mommsen  Mori.  Ancyr.  p.  77.  Orelli  refers  also  to  one  having 
a  figure  of  Armenia  on  bended  knee,  but  1  have  not  been  able  to 
verily  his  reference. 

Prahates  is  the  spelling  of  the  better  MSS. :  Phraatcs  has 
much  less  authority,  both  here  and  in  Carm.  II.  2,  17.  The 
Men.  Ancyr.  V.  54,  VI.  i,  4  has  Fhrates. 

28.  genibus  ra.vsior=szipplex :  gmibus  is  to  be  referred  to 
Prahates  'inferior  by  his  (bended)  knees',  i.e.  thus  testifying  his 
humbled  position,  not,  as  apparently  Orelli,  at  the  knees  of 
Caesar.  There  is  something  of  exaggeration  here  too,  although 
Tacitus  (Ann.  11.  1)  says  citncta  venerantiiiiii  ojflcia  ad  Aiiqitstiiin 
vertcrat,  and  in  the  Mon.  Ancyr.  (p.  84  Momms.)  Augustus  says 
Parthos  trhwt  exorilititm  Rotnanoruni  spolia  ct  signa  j-eddcre  ihihi 
siippliccsqtie  amicitiain  popiili  Rotnani petere  coegi.  Horace  refers 
to  these  surrendered  standards  again  in  Ep.  I.  18,  56 ;  Carm.  IV. 
15,  6;    Ovid  in  Trist.  il.  227  and  Fast.  vi.  465. 

29.  defundit :  the  present  seems  to  point  to  the  time  of 
writing  as  that  of  late  summer  in  B.C.  20.  The  perfect  dtpudit 
has  less  support,  and  is  due  to  a  wrong  assimilation  to  cecidic  and 
accepit:  diffundit  or  diffiidit  have  but  slight  authority  and  are 
not  so  suitable  in  meanmg  here.  It  is  needless  to  suppose  with 
Ritter  that  this  letter  was  written  in  the  summer  of  B.C.  19.  There 
would  have  been  time  enough  for  news  of  the  successes  in  Spain 
and  the  East  in  B.C.  20  to  reach  Rome  before  the  end  of  the 
summer:  and  Ep.  I.  3,  3  does  not  necessarily  imply  that  it  was 
winter  when  Horace  wrote  that  letter. 


I70  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 


EPISTLE  XIII. 

This  letter  is  nominally  addressed  to  a  certain  Vinius,  who 
has  been  charged  with  the  delivery  of  some  of  Horace's  poems 
to  Augustus.  From  the  jest  in  v.  8  it  is  clear  that  his  cognomen 
v/as  Asina,  or  perhaps  (as  Porphyrion  calls  him)  Asella ;  the 
more  usual  form  of  the  name  being  however  Asellus  (e.g. 
Claudius  Asellus  in  Cic.  de  Orat.  ii.  64,  258,  Annius  Asellus 
in  Cic.  in  Verr.  Act.  11.  i,  41,  104).  Acron  calls  him  C.  Vinius 
Fronto,  giving  Asella  as  his  father's  cognomen.  From  his 
possession  of  three  names  it  is  clear  that  he  was  not  a  slave  :  on 
the  other  hand  the  tone,  which  Horace  adopts  in  addressing 
him,  shows  that  he  was  not,  as  some  have  supposed,  a  friend  of 
the  Emperor.  It  is  a  plausible  conjecture,  although  nothing 
more  than  a  conjecture,  which  finds  in  him  one  of  the  five 
yeomen  farmers  on  Horace's  Sabine  estate  (Ep.  I.  14,  3).  The 
real  purpose  of  the  letter  was  doubtless  to  indicate  to  Augustus 
that  Horace  had  no  intention  to  thrust  his  trifles  upon  him, 
when  not  in  the  humour  for  them.  It  has  been  generally 
assumed  that  the  voliimiiia  contained  the  first  three  books  of  the 
Odes.  If  this  was  the  case,  we  must  assume  that  this  Epistle 
was  considerably  earlier  than  Epist.  i,  the  first  lines  of  which 
cannot  have  been  written  immediately  after  the  publication  of 
the  first  important  collection  of  Horace's  lyrics.  There  is 
nothing  in  this  letter  which  tells  against  Franke's  (very  generally 
accepted)  view,  that  the  first  three  books  of  the  Odes  were 
published  together  in  B.C.  23.  Nor  on  the  other  hand  is  there 
anything  in  it  inconsistent  with  Christ's  belief  that  they  were 
not  published  before  B.C.  20.  This  question  must  be  decided 
by  other  considerations,  mainly  by  the  interpretation  of  Carm.  I.  3, 
and  II.  9.  Cp.  Wickham's  Introduction. — Augustus  was  absent 
from  Italy  from  the  latter  part  of  B.C.  22  until  October  B.C.  19. 
It  has  been  generally  assumed  that  Horace  sent  Vinius  from  his 
Sabine  villa  to  Augustus  at  Rome.  If  so,  the  date  assigned  by 
Christ  becomes  untenable.  But  he  argues  with  some  force  thrt 
as  Horace's  publishers,  the  Sosii,  were  at  Rome,  it  is  much 
more  probable  that  a  copy  of  his  poems  was  sent  from  the 
capital  to  Augustus  when  he  was  still  abroad.  Certainly  the 
language  of  v.  10  is  almost  too  exaggerated  to  be  humorous,  if 
applied  to  the  five  and  twenty  miles  or  so  of  excellent  road  (the 
via  Valeria  and  via  Tihitriina)  which  lay  between  Varia  and 
Rome.  Ritter  supposes  the  date  to  have  been  the  early  part  of 
B.C.  18,  which  is  probably  too  late.  Cp.  Introduction.— There 
is  little  to  be  said  in  favour  of  the  view,  which  some  have 
adopted,  that  the  Satires  were  the  volnniina  sent  at  this  time  to 
Augustus.     The  Satires  were  probably  completed  by  B.C.  30; 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XIIL]         NOTES.  171 

and  they  must  have  been  familiar  to  Augustus  long  before  any 
date  plausibly  assigned  to  any  one  of  the  Epistles.  For  the 
story  told  by  Suetonius  which  Ritter  here  presses  into  his  service 
see  the  Introduction  to  Ep.  11.  r. 

1 — 9.  Give  7ny  volumes,  Viniiis,  to  Augustits,  if  you  fi^id  lie 
is  in  the  Ittmtourfor  them,  but  do  not  annoy  him  by  obtriisivctiess. 
If  the  burden  is  too  much  for  you,  drop  it  rather  than  deliver  it 
clumsily, 

2.  reddes  :  Ep.  I.  10,  44  (note).  Vini  :  the  MS.  evidence 
is  in  favour  of  Vinni,  but  inscriptions  have  I'inius,  and  this  form 
is  the  one  used  by  Tacitus  (Hist.  i.  i)  and  Suetonius  (Galba  xiv.) 
for  Galba's  colleague  in  the  consulship. 

3.  validus  :  Augustus  was  always  a  valetudinarian  (Suet. 
Aug.  LXXXI.  graves  et  periculosas  valetudines  per  omnem  vitam 
aliquot  cxpertus  est),  and  had  several  serious  illnesses  at  this 
time  of  his  life.  Cp.  Sat.  11.  i,  18  nisi  dextro  tempore  Flacci 
verba  per  attentam  non  ibunt  Caesa7-is  aurem  ;  Ov.  Trist.  I.  i.  92 
si  potcris  [sc.  liber]  vacuo  tradi,  si  cuncta  videbis  initia,  si  vires 
fregerit  ira  suas. 

4.  ne  pecces :  Sat.  11.  3,  8S  7te  sis  patruus  mihi  shows  that 
this  may  be  taken  as  a  negative  imperative  ;  but  it  may  quite 
as  well  be  regarded  as  final.    Cp.  Koby  §  1600  (note),  S.  G.  §  668. 

5.  sedulus  'officious':  cp.  Ep.  11.  i,  260,  Sat.  i.  5.  71. 
opera  vehemente  '  by  your  impetuous  zeal '. 

6.  uret  'galls',  Ep.  i.  10,  43.  sarcina  :  the  quantity  of  the 
i  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  sarcio  has  also  the  shorter 
stem  sarc-. 

cbartae  :  '  In  Catullus'  days  the  Romans  used  only  papyrus, 
never  parchment,  for  a  regular  liber  or  volumen.  Books  made 
up  like  ours  and  written  on  parchment  seem  to  have  come  into 
use  about  Martial's  time.'     Munro  on  Catullus  p.  53. 

7.  perferre  like  abicito  has  for  its  object  sarcinam,  not 
clitellas,  as  Ritter  takes  it.  To  qtio  supply  the  antecedent  ibi, 
to  go  with  inpingas  '  dash  down  '. 

8.  ferus  '  wildly ',  like  an  unbroken  animal. 

9.  fabula  'the  talk  of  the  town':  cp.  Epod.  xi.  %  fabula 
quanta  fiii. 

10 — 19.  Push  on  to  Rotne:  but  doti't  cany  my  book  like  a 
clown,  a  dritnken  slave-girl,  or  a  humble  guest ;  nor  tell  every 
one  that  you  are  on  your  way  to  Caesar.      Take  good  care  of  it. 

10.  lamas :  'lacunas  maiores,  continentes  aquam  pluviam 
seu  caelestem,  airo  rod  Xai/xov,  quae  ingluvies  est  et  vorago  viarum 


172  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

seu  fossae  fluviorum.  Hinc  quoque  dictae  sunt  Lamiae  puerorum 
voratrices.  Ennius  :  silvarum  salius,  latehras  lamasque  lidosas'' 
Comm.  Cruq.  The  derivation  which  he  suggests  is  of  course 
absurd  :  lama  is  for  lac-via  (cp.  liina  for  liic-na,  exdmen  for 
cxag-nieit,  limtis  for  lie-nuts),  while  Lamia  (A.  P.  34o)  =  Aa,ma 
is  akin  to  Aa/xupds  'greedy'.  From  the  fact  that  the  word  is 
found  nowhere  else  (except  in  Festus)  until  it  reappears  in  the 
Romance  languages  (cp.  Diez  Romance  Dictionary  (ed.  Donkin) 
p.  266  ;  and  Dante  Inf.  xx.  99  nan  niolto  ha  corso,  chetrova  una 
la7?ia),  it  seems  to  have  belonged  to  the  popular  dialect.  '  Push 
on  stoutly  over  hills,  streams  and  bogs.'  If  Horace  is  really 
referring  to  the  road  between  his  Sabine  estate  and  Rome,  these 
words  are  a  ludicrous  exaggeration,  hardly  to  be  defended  by  the 
plea  that  the  expression  may  have  been  proverbial. 

11.  Victor  propositi  'achieving  your  purpose',  iyKpar^i  rod 
(TKOTTov  Or.    '  But  when  you've  quell'd  the  perils  of  the  road '  Con. 

12.  sic.ne  A.  P.  152.     Roby  §  1650.     S.  G.  §  684. 

13.  rusticus  agnum  :  *  imaginem  ridiculam  propter  con- 
tinuas  bestiolae  motus  et  curam  hominis  ne  in  solum  desiliat,  ne 
ab  ipso  fortasse  laedatur.'     Or. 

14.  glomus  has  the  support  of  the  best  MSS.  Glomes, 
though  the  usual  reading  before  Bentley,  has  but  slight  support, 
and  is  not  Latin  :  globos  has  still  less.  Lucret.  I.  360  has  in 
lanae  gloinere,  but  the  derivatives  are  always  glomero  etc. 

Pyrria  or  the  corrupted  Pirria  is  the  reading  of  all  MSS. 
collated  by  Keller.  Most  editors  have  adopted  the  {oxm.  Pyrrhia, 
but  as  Lachmann  (on  Lucret.  p.  408)  first  remarked  '  7icqiic 
Graecae  neqne  Romaiiae  fcminae  no>nen  est\  Macleane  explains 
it  as  'formed  from  Pyrrha,  the  name  of  a  town  in  Lesbos,  like 
Lesbia,  Delia  etc'  But  the  adjective  from  Pyrrha  is  Pyrrhias 
(Ov.  Her.  xv.  15),  while  Lesbius,  Delius,  &.C.,  are  common. 
The  name  of  a  male  slave,  Pyrria,  in  the  Andria  of  Terence 
seems  a  corruption  of  Ilupptas,  which  occurs  in  Aristophanes 
and  elsewhere,  and  is  derived  from  iruppos,  '  red '.  The  Scho- 
liasts tell  us  that  Pyrria  was  the  name  of  an  ancilla  in  a 
play  by  Titinius,  who  stole  a  ball  of  wool,  but  being  drunk 
at  the  time,  carried  it  so  clumsily  that  she  was  easily  detected. 
As  Titinius  wrote  comocdiae  togalae  it  is  probable  that  the  girl 
was  an  Italian,  in  which  case  her  name  may  well  have  been 
Pnrria,  the  form  found  in  the  MSS.  being  then  a  corruption 
like  Sylla  for  Sitlla.  Porphyrion  actually  has  Purria,  and  P. 
Piirreiits  is  found  on  an  inscription.  L.  Miiller,  Meineke  and 
others  simply  mark  the  word  as  corrupt. 

15.  pilleolo,  a  much  better  form  \.\\an  pileolo:  cp.  Fleckeisen, 
Fiinfzig  Art.  25.     All  good  MSS.  give  it  here. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XIIL]         NOTES.  173 

tribulls  properly  means  a  man  of  the  same  tribe,  and  perhaps 
it  is  best  taken  so  here,  the  notion  being  that  a  wealtliy  man  at 
Rome  has  invited  to  dinner  a  poor  member  of  the  same  tribe, 
living  in  the  country,  doubtless  with  a  view  to  his  vote  and 
interest.  But  as  the  Inbiis  came  to  be  used  in  contrast  with  the 
cqiiitcs  and  the  Senate  (cp.  Mart.  VIII.  15,  3  dat  populus,  dat 
grains  eqitcs,  dat  hira  Sefiattis,  ct  ditant  Latins  tertia  dona  tribiis) 
so  tribtdis  acquired  the  meaning  of  plebeian  :  cp.  Mart.  IX.  50, 
7  of  a  toga  nunc  anns  et  tnmulo  vix  accipicnda  tribnli,  ib.  58,  8. 
Hence  it  is  possible  that  this  may  be  the  meaning  here  :  but  we 
have  no  evidence  of  this  force  of  the  word  in  the  time  of  Horace. 
The  humble  guest  comes  bringing  under  his  arm  the  dress-shoes 
{soleac)  in  which  he  would  be  expected  to  appear  in  the  dining- 
room,  although  he  would  put  them  off  when  he  took  his  place  at 
table  (Sat.  II.  8,  77),  and  the  felt  cap  which  he  would  need  when  he 
went  home  at  night.  He  cannot  afford  to  come  in  a  litter,  nor 
even  to  have  a  slave  to  attend  upon  him. 

16.  Ne  seems  to  have  far  more  support  than  Bentley's  neu 
or  L.  Miiller's  nee  and  there  is  something  not  unpleasant  in  the 
abruptness,  even  if  we  retain  the  semi-colon  at  Caesaris.  The 
stress  lies  on  the  last  word.  Vinius  is  not  to  tell  everybody  that 
the  reason  why  he  is  in  such  hot  haste  is  that  he  is  on  his  way 
to  Augustus. 

narres,  evidently  imperative  here.     Cp.  1.  4. 

18.  nitere  porro,  'push  on'.  Horace  humorously  supposes 
that  people  will  come  crowding  round  his  messenger,  eager  to 
know  what  he  has  brought.  Bentley  (without  remark,  and 
Orelli  supposes,  by  accident)  printed  nitere.  porro,  and  this  read- 
ing has  been  adopted  by  some  editors  ;  but  nitere  seems  to 
require  an  adverb  much  more  than  vade,  and  the  rhythm  is 
certainly  against  the  pause  after  the  fifth  foot.  Yor pon-o  of  place, 
not  time,  cp.  Liv.  I.  7,  6  agere porro  armentum  occepit ;  IX.  2,  8 
si  ire  porro  pergas. 

19.  cave,  scanned,  as  so  often  in  Plautus  and  Terence,  cave: 
cp.  Sat.  II.  3,  38,  177  ;  5,  75 ;  the  pronunciation  can  is  not  on 
the  whole  so  probable,  though  apparently  supported  by  the  story 
in  Cic.  de  Div.  11.  40,  84.     Persius  (l.  108)  has  vide. 

titubes,  often  used,  like  our  'trip',  of  blundering  generally 
(cp.  Ter.  Haut.  361  vemm  ilia  nequid  titubet,  and  Plaut.  Pseud. 
939  at  vide  ne  titubcs,  Mil.  248,  946  &c.),  but  here  still  keeping 
up  the  jest  of  v.  10  :  if  an  ass  were  to  stumble  and  fall,  he  might 
smash  his  load,  if  fragile,  as  Horace  represents  his  poetry  to  be. 
At  the  same  time,  as  Orelli  points  out,  we  find  the  phrases 
foedus,Jide/)i,  iura  or  leges  frangere. 


174  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 


EPISTLE  XIV. 

This  letter,  though  nominally  addressed  to  Horace's  farm- 
bailiff",  may  be  regarded  as  really  an  apology  for  his  love  for  the 
country,  intended  for  his  friends  at  Rome.  It  thus  takes  up  the 
theme  of  Ep.  X.  and  of  the  earlier  part  of  Ep.  Vli.,  while  it  is 
the  reverse  of  Sat.  II.  7.  Whether  the  bailiff"  deserved  all  the 
hard  things  here  said  of  him  is  a  question  which  has  been  asked, 
bat  cannot  be  answered.  Horace  may  have  been  intending  to 
give  an  example  of  the  class  of  bailiff's,  ^igainst  whom  Columella 
utters  his  warning  (i.  8,  i)  :  praemonco  ne  vilicam  ex  co  geiiere 
strvortim,  qui  corpore  plaaceriint,  institiiamits :  ne  ex  co  qtiideiii 
ordine,  qui  tirbanas  ac  delicatas  artes  exerciierit.  Socors  ct  somni- 
culostun  genus  id  mancipiortcm,  otiis,  campis,  circq,  theatris,  alcae, 
popinae,  liipanarihus  consuetiim,  nunqtiam  non  easdem  incptias 
somniat  (quoted  by  Orelli).    There  is  no  indication  of  the  date. 

1 — 5.  Come,  bailiff,  let  its  see  whether  you  or  I  best  do  our 
ditty. 

1.  "Vilice  :  the  form  invariably  found  in  good  MSS.  and  in- 
scriptions. Lachmann  on  Lucret.  I.  331  showed  that  /  not  // 
was  used  between  a  long  i  and  a  short  one  :  so  viille,  but  inilia. 
villa,  but  vilicus :  cp.  Roby  §  177.  The  viliats  was  the  head 
slave  on  a  farm,  whose  duty  it  was  to  look  after  the  proper  dis- 
charge of  all  farm  works :  Cato  de  Re  Rust,  cxlii.  ■vilici  officia 
quae  sunt,  quae  dom  inns  praecepit,  ea  omjiia  quae  in  fitndo  fieri 
oportet,  quaeque  eini  parariqite  oportet,  eadein  titi  cur et  facial  que 
nioneo,  donmioque  dicio  audiens  sit.  Cato  gives  in  c.  II.  a  very 
amusing  account  of  the  way  in  which  a  good  economist  will  call 
his  vilicus  to  a  strict  account  for  any  neglect  or  deficiency. 

mihi  me  reddentis,  'that  makes  me  my  own  master  again', 
i.  e.  where  I  can  live  as  I  please,  without  being  distracted  by  the 
endless  claims  made  upon  me  at  Rome.  Cp.  Sat.  11.  6,  23 — 39, 
60  ff.  The  woods  on  Horace's  Sabine  estate  are  mentioned  in 
Carm.  III.  16,  29  silvaque  iugerum  paucoruni,  and  in  Ep.  I. 
16,9. 

2.  habitatuin  quinque  focis,  'though  it  furnishes  a  home 
for  five  families'.  Horace  in  Sat.  il.  7,  118  speaks  of  his 
familia  rustica  as  consisting  of  eight  operae  ('hands').     Hence 

Ritter  presses  the  force  of  the  past  participle,  thinking  the  mean- 
ing to  be  that  whereas  five  free  coloni  formerly  worked  the  estate, 
now  eight  slaves  tilled  it.  But  the  lack  of  a  present  participle 
passive  in  Latin  often  leads  to  the  use  of  the  perfect  participle, 
where  a  present  would  have  been  more  natural  (e.  g.  Liv.  xxx. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XIV.]         NOTES.  175 

30  sperata  victoria)  :  hence  we  may  fairly  translate  by  the  present. 
Horace  wishes  to  indicate  that  his  estate,  though  small,  is  no 
contemptible  one,  and  it  is  more  to  the  purpose  to  refer  to  its 
present  tenants  than  to  its  past  occupiers.  The  eight  opcrac 
doubtless  tilled  the  'home-farm'  under  the  vilicus.  The  patres 
were  probably  free  coloiii  (Carm.  I.  35,  6  pauper  rtin's  coloiuis : 
II.  14,  12  sive  inopcs  erimus  coloiii),  who  tilled  the  rest  of  the 
estate,  paying  to  Horace  as  the  dominus  either  a  fixed  rent,  or 
as  so  often  now  in  Italy,  a  portion  of  the  produce.  In  the 
former  case  they  A^'ould  be  said  ad  pecuniain  niitnc7-atam  con- 
diicerc,  in  the  latter  they  were  called  partiarii,  i.  e.  metayers. 
Cp.  Dig.  XIX.  2,  25,  §  6.  Others,  less  plausibly,  suppose  them 
to  have  been  free  hired  labourers,  under  the  direction  of  the 
vilicus.  Sir  T.  Martin,  for  instance  (Life  of  Horace,  p.  Ixxiv.), 
says  'the  farm  gave  employment  to  five  families  of  free  coloni, 
who  were  under  the  superintendence  of  a  bailiff :  and  the  poet's 
domestic  establishment  was  composed  of  eight  slaves'.  His 
version  is  inconsistent  with  this  view,  but  not,  I  think,  less  in- 
correct : — 

'That  small  domain  which,  though  you  hold  it  cheap, 
Sufficed  of  old  five  families  to  keep, 
And  into  Varia  sent,  in  days  gone  by, 
Five  worthy  heads  of  houses.' 

Conington's  rendering, 

'Which  though  ye  sniff  at  it,  could  once  support 
Five  hearths  and  send  five  statesmen  to  the  court' 

might  be  misleading  to  one  not  familiar  with  the  provincial  use  of 
'statesman'  for  a  small  landholder  (cp.  Halliwell's  Diet.  s.  v.). 
He  evidently  regards  \!ti&  patres  as  Horace's  predecessors  in  the 
ownership  of  the  estate. 

fools  'households'  :  cp.  Herod.  I.  176  al  5^  dydiI)K0VTa  iariai 
ourat  irvxov  rr]viKavTa  eKhr)p.iov(Tai,  koI  ovtu)  ■Kepi.eyivovTO. 

3.  Vaiiam,  a  town  on  the  Anio,  eight  miles  above  Tibur,  on 
the  via  Valeria,  just  where  the  valley  of  the  Digentia,  in  which 
Horace's  estate  lay,  joined  that  of  the  Anio.  The  patres  probably 
went  there  to  market,  and  for  local  elections  etc.  It  is  now 
called  Vicovaro. 

4.  spinas  used  of  vices  or  lesser  failings  in  Ep.  II.  2.  212, 

Cp.  also  Sat.  i.  3,  34 — 37.  'Let  us  see  which  can  root  out  the 
thorns  the  more  stoutly,  I  from  my  breast,  or  you  from  the  land.' 

5.  res  =  fundus. 


176  HO  RATI  E  PIS  TULA  E. 

6 — 10.  IVe  differ  very  widely  in  our  views  of  (own  and  country 
life. 

6.  Lamiae  pietas  et  cura  '  Lamia's  love  and  trouble ' :  this 
cannot  mean,  as  some  liave  taken  it,  '  my  love  for  Lamia' :  pietas 
seems  never  to  be  used  with  an  objective  genitive,  and  it  is 
doubtful  whether  it  could  denote  an  affection  not  based  upon  any 
natural  ties,  such  as  exist  in  the  case  of  parents  or  kinsmen. 
L.  Aelius  Lamia  is  the  man  to  whom  Carm.  III.  17  is  addressed, 
and  who  is  also  mentioned  in  Carm.  I.  26,  8.  He  was  of  a 
noble  and  wealthy  plebeian  family  (cp.  Juv.  iv.  154,  vi.  384,  Tac. 
Ann.  VI.  27),  and  attained  the  consulship  in  A.D.  3.  He  held 
high  office  under  Tiberius,  and  was  honoured  with  a  public 
funeral  when  he  died  in  A.D.  33.  The  name  of  Q.  Aeiius  Lamia 
occurs  on  a  coin  of  this  date,  and  this  appears  to  be  the  brother 
here  referred  to.  Lucius  must  have  been  the  elder  brother,  as 
he  bore  his  father's  praenomen,  but  he  must  himself  have  been 
young  at  this  time,  for  we  cannot  date  this  epistle  less  than 
about  fifty-five  years  before  his  death,  and  as  he  was  appointed 
praefectiis  ttrbi  in  A.D.  33  he  cannot  have  attained  extreme  old 
age,  though  Tacitus  speaks  of  his  vivida  senecttis.  The  date  of 
Carm.  I.  26  is  uncertain,  but  is  probably  as  early  as  B.C.  30. 

moratur  has  much  more  authority  than  moretur.  Quamvis 
is  followed  by  the  indie,  also  in  Ep.  i.  17,  i  and  22;  18,  59; 
Sat.  I.  3,  129,  II.  2,  29;  5,  15;  Carm.  I.  28,  11,  iii.  7,  25;  10, 
13;  A.  P.  355;  by  the  subjunctive  only  in  Carm.  ill.  11,  17,  iv. 
2,  39;  6,  6:  Ep.  I.  18,  92,  II.  2,  113  (where  see  notes)  the 
word  is  twice  used  adverbially.  Vergil  uses  it  only  twice  with 
the  indie.  (EcL  lil.  84,  Aen.  542),  but  often  with  the  subjunctive, 
once  at  least  adverbially  (Aen.  VII.  492).  Livy  frequently  uses 
it  adverbially,  twice  with  the  indie.  (ll.  40,  7;  xxxiil.  19,  2), 
never  with  the  subjunctive.  Ovid  often  has  the  indicative.  So 
have  Celsus  and  Nepos,  both  prose  writers,  probably  contem- 
poraries of  Horace. 

7.  maerentis — dolentis:  the  assonance  is  doubtless  acci- 
dental: cp.  note  on  Ep.  I.  12,  25.  Maereo  is  to  express  grief, 
doleo  is  to  feel  it:  cp.  Cic.  ad  Att.  XII.  28,  2  niaerorem  ntiniii, 
dolorem  nee potni,  nee,  si possem,  vellem. 

8.  insolabiliter,  a  an-af  \ey6iJ.ei>ov.  About  80  of  these  have 
been  noted  in  the  works  of  Horace,  istuc  'where  you  are  now', 
i.e.  to  the  woods  and  fields,  mens  animusque  =  wCs  Kal  6v/x6s: 
'mens  meliora  intellegit,  animus  adesse  cupit',  Ritter,  'my  judg- 
ment and  my  heart'. 

9.  fert  'would  fain  hurry  me':  amat  'would  gladly':  cp. 
Carm.  III.  9,  24  teciun  vivere  amein.  Bentley's  conjecture  avet 
is  thus  needless. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XIV.]         NOTES.  177 

spatiis,  Ep.  I.  7,  42.  'claustra  sunt  carceres  et  est  translatio  ab 
equis  circensibus  facta':  Porph.  The  liars  in  front  of  the  carceres 
or  stalls,  in  which  the  chariots  and  horses  were  posted,  kept  them 
from  the  course,  until  the  signal  was  given.  The  calx  was  not, 
as  Macleane  saj's,  the  line  from  which  they  started,  but  that 
which  marked  the  goal,  and  hence  it  is  often  contrasted  with 
carceres,  e.g.  Cic.  de  Sen.  23,  83  nee  vera  velim  quasi  decurso 
Spatio  ad  carceres  a  cake  revocari. 

10.  rure.  Ep.  I.  7,  i  (note):  'you  praise  the  townsman's, 
I  the  rustic's  state '  Con.  I  do  not  see  why  we  may  not  take  it 
thus :  but  Kriiger  contends  this  would  have  required  vivcntcs, 
as  in  Sat.  I.  i,  12,  and  with  Ritter  regards  the  phrase  as  a 
brachylogy  for  ego  te  vivcntein  ru?'e,  tu  me  viventein  in  urbe 
beatum  dicis.  Carm.  iv.  0,  45  non  possidcntcin  multa  vocavcris 
rede  beatum  supports  the  former  view. 

11 — 17.  The  fault  is  not  in  tJie  place.  You  are  fickle,  but  I 
am  consistent. 

11.  nimirum  'of  course'  carries  with  it  no  irony  here;  cp. 
Ep.  I.  9,  I  (note). 

12.  uterque.  Although  Horace  passed  in  v.  11  from  the 
case  of  his  bailiff  and  himself  to  a  general  reflexion,  he  still  has 
in  his  mind  the  position  of  two  men  wishing  to  exchange  stations. 
We  may  retain  the  indefiniteness  of  'either'  in  translation. 
stultus  'in  his  folly',  inmeritiun  'innocent':  Carm.  i.  17,  28 
immeritam . . .vestem :  Sat.  II.  3,  7  immeritus... paries. 

13.  seefFug^t:  Carm.  11.  16,  io  patriae  quis  exsul  se  quoque 
fugit? 

14.  mediastinus  '  drudge ',  one  who  was  placed  in  medio,  at 
every  one's  beck  and  call.  The  Scholiasts  (followed  by  Roby 
§  840)  suppose  some  connexion  with  cuttv,  and  limit  the  use  to 
town-slaves;  but  the  word  may  be  used  of  any  kind  of  drudge: 
cp.  Columella  I-  9,  3  mediastinus  qualiscunque  status  potest  esse, 
dummodo  perpetiendo  labori  sit  idoneus.  Lucil.  ap.  Nonium, 
p.  143  (1.  418  Lachm.)  vilicum  Aristocratem,  7nediasti>tum  atque 
buhulctcm.  Astti  was  not  indeed  unknown  to  archaic  Latin  :  but 
it  seems  more  probable  that  the  word  was  formed  after  the  analogy 
of  clandcstinus,  where,  if  -des-  was  originally,  as  Corssen  I-  462 
thinks,  the  stem  of  dies,  all  consciousness  of  its  origin  had  long 
been  lost.  Orelli's  derivation  of  mesquin  from  this  word  is 
erroneous :  cp.  Diez,  Etym.  Diet.  Prof.  Palmer  suggests  that 
mediastinus  =  mc2iX\\x%,  a  middle  man,  who  stands  between  the 
slave  and  his  labour. 

tacita  prece :  cp.  Ep.  I.  16,  60,  Pers.  v.  184  labra  moves 
tacitus. 

16.  constaxe :  his  character  was  changed  then  since  Sat.  11. 
7,28! 

W.  H.  12 


178  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

13 — 30.  You  care  only  for  the  low  sensual  pleasures  of  the 
town  ;  and  hate  hard  work. 

18.  miramvtr,  Ep.  i.  6,  9.     disconvenit,  Ep.  i.  i ,  99. 

19.  tesqua  'wilds'.  The  scholiasts  say  that  this  was  a 
Sabine  word;  it  seems  to  have  no  extant  cognates,  except  perhaps 
in  the  Sanskrit  ink' k' ha  (phonetically  equivalent  to  tiiska) '  empty'. 
Cp.  Vanicek  p.  315.  Lucan  Phars.  VI.  41  has  sallus  neiJtorosaque 
tesca:  otherwise  the  word  is  found  only  in  archaic  writers.  Tesca 
is  coupled  with  templum  in  the  augurial  formula  quoted  by  Varro, 
L.  L.  VII.  8.  Horace  probably  uses  a  colloquial  term  suitable  to 
the  supposed  speaker. 

20.  amoena:  Ep.  i.  16,  15. 

21.  fornix  'brothel',  originally  an  arched  vault:  Juv.  ill. 
156,  XI.  171. 

uncta  '  greasy'.  Orelli  prefers  the  explanation  of  the  Comm. 
Cruq.  'nidore  redolens,  et  optimis  cibis  plena';  because  Horace 
el.sewhere  uses  the  word  in  the  sense  of  '  luxurious '  or  '  rich ' : 
Ep.  I.  15,  44;  17,  12.  But  here  some  contempt  is  evidently 
implied:  cp.  Sat.  II.  2,  62  qnaecunqtie  imimcndis  fervent  allata 
popinis.  The  popina  'cook-shop'  was  a  place  of  low  resort :  the 
form  of  the  word  points  probably  to  a  Campanian,  not  a  Greek 
origin,  as  Lewis  and  Short  suppose.  It  would  regularly  corre- 
spond in  Oscan  to  a  Latin  coquina,  only  found  in  late  writers. 
Cp.  Curtius  Gr.  Etym.  11.  65. 

22.  incutiunt  '  inspire ' ;  more  commonly  with  meitim,  ti- 
morein  and  the  like:  but  cp.  Lucret.  i.  19  o?7inibus  incutiens 
blandum  per  pectora  amor  em. 

23.  angulus  iste,  a  contemptuous  term  used  by  the  vilicus, 
as  we  might  say  '  hole  and  corner'.  Pepj^er  and  frankincense  of 
course  did  not  grow  in  Italy  at  all;  Horace  nowhere  speaks  of 
wine  as  produced  on  his  own  estate  (cp.  Ep.  I.  16,  Carm.  II.  18, 
14):  the  vile  Sahiniim  of  Carm.  I.  20  may  have  been  bought  in 
the  dolium  and  only  bottled  by  Horace.  This  is  better  than  to 
assume  that  the  wine,  good  enough  to  put  before  Maecenas,  did 
not  deserve  to  be  called  wine  in  the  opinion  of  the  vilictis. 

VLva,  =  quam  uvam.  All  the  good  Mss.  of  Horace  give  tus, 
wherever  the  word  occurs :  hence  we  cannot  with  Orelli  defend 
this,  on  the  strength  of  two  inscriptions  of  the  time  of  Augustus, 
which  have  thurarii. 

24.  tabema.  The  villa  of  Horace  was  some  three  or  four 
miles  from  the  nearest  high  road,  which  might  be  expected  to  be 
supplied  with  tabernae  diversoriae.  Orelli  quotes  from  Varro  de 
Re  Rust.  I.  2,  23  si  agcr  secundum  viam  et  opportuniis  viatoribus 
locus,  aedificandae  tabernae  diversoriae^  quae  sunt. .  fructuosae. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XIV.]         NOTES.  179 

26.  strepitmn  'strains':  not,  as  Orelli  takes  it,  'cantum 
crepitantem  atque  absonum':  cp.  Ep.  i.  2,  31,  and  Carm.  iv. 
3,  1 8  dtUcem  quae  strepitmn,  Pien,  tetnperas. 

terrae  gravis  'with  lumbering  tread',  lit.  'a  heavy  burden 
to  the  earth'. 

et  tamen,  i.e.  and  yet,  though  you  can  get  no  diversions  as 
you  complain,  yon  have  to  work  hard.  Conington  takes  it  some- 
what differently:  'And  yet  methinks  you've  plenty  on  your 
hands'. 

27.  iampridem,  taken  by  some  editors  to  imply  a  reproach 
to  the  vilicus  who  ought  to  have  seen  to  these  fields  long  before: 
but  it  may  also  mean  that  the  land  had  been  long  neglected 
when  it  came  into  the  hands  of  Horace. 

28.  strictis  frondibus  :  Verg.  Eel.  9,  60  hie  7ibi  densas 
agricolae  stringiiiit  frondes.  This  was  done  when  the  herbage 
was  parched,  in  the  summer  and  autumn.  Cp.  Columella  vi.  3 
a  quo  tempore  (Kalendis  Juliis)  in  Kaletidas  Noveinbres  tola 
aestate  et  dcinde  autumno  satientnr  fronde.  exples :  Verg. 
Georg.  III.  431  ingluviem  explet. 

29.  rivus,  the  Digentia  (Ep.  I.  18,  104):  pigro,  i.e.  if  you 
have  nothing  else  to  do. 

30.  docendus :  cp.  A.  P.  67  aninis  doctus  iter  melius. 

31 — 39.  /  once  liked  a  gay  town-life :  now  I  care  only  for 
the  quiet  of  the  country. 

31.  nostrum  concentum  dividat  'breaks  up  our  harmony'. 

32.  tenues...togae,  opposed  to  crassae  (Sat.  i.  3,  15),  were 
worn  by  men  who  cared  about  their  dress.  They  do  not  seem 
identical  with  the  togae  rasae  of  Mart.  II.  85,  which  were  only 
worn  in  the  summer ;  still  less  with  the  syntheses  (as  Ritter 
says),  for  these  are  expressly  contrasted  with  the  toga  in  Mart. 
VI.  24;  but  were  of  a  finer  stuff  than  the  ordinary  toga.  Cp. 
Becker  Callus  lu^  206. 

nitidi,  i.e.  with  perfumed  oils,  not  only  at  banquets,  but  in 
some  cases  all  day  long:  cp.  Cic.  in  Cat.  II.  10,  22  pexo  capillo 
nitidos,  pro  Sest.  8,  18  unguentis  afHuens,  calamistrata  coma. 
Ov.  A.  A.  III.  443  nee  coma  vos  fallal  liquido  nitidissima  nardo, 
...nee  toga  decipiat  filo  ienuissij?ia. 

33.  inmunem  'though  I  brought  no  gift':  cp.  Carm.  in. 
23,  17  immunis  arani  si  tetigit  fnanus,  iv.  12,  22  non  ego  te 
meis  immunem  meditor  tingere  poculis.     Cinarae  :  Ep.  i.  7,  28. 

34.  liquid!  'clear',  i.e.  strained  through  a  colum,  or  other- 
wise refined:  cp.  Sat.  li.  4,  51 — 58,  Mart.  Xli.  60 1>  pallere...ut 

12 2 


i8o  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

liquidum  potet  Alauda  merum,  turbida  sollicito  transmit tere  Cai- 
Cuba  sacco.  This  process  was  necessary  for  the  stronger  wines, 
so  that  the  epithet  is  not  out  of  place  here,  as  Ritter  thinks. 

36.  incidere  'to  cut  short'.  Verg.  Eel.  9,  14  nmas  inci- 
dere  lifes.  There  is  a  kind  of  zeugma,  piideret  being  understood 
with  incidere. 

*  No  shame  I  deem  it  to  have  had  my  sport : 
The  shame  had  been  in  frolics  not  cut  short'.     CoN. 

38.  limat  from  lima  'a  file',  hence  'to  diminish 'or  'dis- 
parage'. But  Lachmann  on  Lucret.  iii.  11  (p.  143)  justly 
pointed  out  that  Horace  here  intends  a  play  upon  the  phrase 
Innis  oculis=obliquo  oculo  'askance',  and  compares  the  Plautine 
dolum  dolare  (Mil.  938). 

morsuque :  cp.  Carm.  IV.  3,  16  iam  dente  minus  mordeor 
invido. 

venenat,  'nove,  id  tst  fascijtat^  Comm.  Cruq.  Horace  seems 
to  have  been  the  first  to  use  the  word  in  a  metaphorical  sense. 
It  occurs  with  its  literal  force  in  Lucret  vi.  Sao. 

39.  rident:  doubtless  good-humouredly,  but  Horace's  figure 
and  habits  must  have  unfitted  him  for  active  exercise.  Hence 
Dill,  is  hardly  right  in  his  note  '  non  ob  imperitiam  poetae,  sed 
quod  elegantiorem  hominem  his  laboribus  exerceri  vident  et 
mirantur'. 

glaeba  and  gleba  seem  equally  well  authenticated  forms,  but 
the  former  is  the  earlier;  so  too  caepe  and  cepe,  Cp.  Ribbeck 
I'rol.  Verg.  p.  414,  Brambach  Hiilfsb.  s.  v. 

Madvig  (Advers.  Crit.  Ii.  61)  argues  that  the  stop  should 
follow  servis  not  7noventefn.  The  emphasis,  he  says,  lies  upon 
iirbana,  which  must  therefore  be  brought  into  prominence,  and 
cum  servis  is  out  of  place  in  the  second  sentence,  for  the  vilicus 
would  be  in  the  company  of  slaves  quite  as  much  in  the  country 
as  in  the  town.  But  a  vilicus  would  not  be  allowanced  in  the 
country.  Besides,  as  Keller  justly  points  out,  horunt  then  be- 
comes unintelligible.  The  juxtaposition  of  servis  and  urbajta, 
though  not  quite  a  hypallage,  naturally  suggests  to  the  mind  the 
notion  of  town-slaves,  which  horum  takes  up. 

40 — 44.  You  ivould  fain  change  your  place,  though  others 
envy  you.  Every  one  should  be  contented  with  what  lie  is  most 
fit  for, 

40.  diaria  :  one  or  two  MSS.  have  cibaria  as  a  gloss,  and 
this  has  displaced  the  true  reading  in  some  other  MSS.  Keller 
thinks  it  was  an  innovation  of  Mavortius.  rodere,  'munch', 
suggests  poor  and  limited  fare. 


•Bk.  I.  Ep.  XV.]  NOTES.  i8i 

41.  honun  voto  nils:  'you  would  fain  hasten  to  join  their 
number'. 

usum  lignorum :  Nonius  p.  164  quotes  from  Pomponius  the 
Atellan  poet,  longe  ab  iirbe  vilicari,  quo  erus  rarcntcr  venit, 
no7i  vilicari  sed  domiftari  est  nica  sentaitia. 

42.  calo  is  properly  a  soldier's  servant,  and  so  Ritter  takes 
it  here,  supposing  that  the  calo  envies  the  vilicus  his  enjoyment 
of  what  he  himself  cannot  get  in  the  camp.  But  the  word  came 
to  mean,  not  only  a  groom  in  general  (Sat.  I.  6,  103),  but  any 
low  servant,  or  drudge  (Sat.  i.  2,  44:  Senec.  Ep.  ex.  17  lectica 
formosis  itnposiia  calonibus) :   hence  it  is  better  to  regard  it  as 

=  mediastinus. 

argutus  'shrewd'  as  in  Sat.  I.  10,  40,  A.  P.  364;  the  man 
is  sharp  enough  to  know  where  he  would  be  better  off.  Mac- 
leane's  suggested  alternative  'noisy'  is  quite  out  of  place: 
besides,  when  applied  by  Horace  to  persons  with  reference  to 
the  voice,  it  is  always  a  term  of  praise:  cp.  Carm.  III.  14,  21, 
IV.  6,  25,  Ep.  II.  2,  90. 

43.  piger  goes  best  with  cahalhis ;  it  is  not  only  laziness 
which  makes  one  dissatisfied  with  his  condition;  and  the  ox 
would  have  had  a  more  active  life,  if  he  could  have  taken  the 
place  of  the  horse.  The  rhythm  points  in  the  same  direction, 
but  not  very  cogently:  cp.  Ep.  I.  5,  7  :  6,  48;  II.  2,  75.  Many 
editors  take  it  as  going  with  both  substantives. 

44.  quam  scit  etc.  The  line  of  Aristophanes  (Vesp.  143 1) 
IpSot  Tty  rjv  '^Kacrros  ei5eir]  rex"''!"  had  passed  into  a  proverb,  as 
we  see  from  Cic.  Tusc.  I.  18,  41  bene  enim  ilia  proverbio  Graeco 
praecipitur :  quam  qnisque  norit  artem,  in  hac  se  exerceat. 


EPISTLE   XV. 

This  Epistle  must  have  been  written  after  the  famous 
physician  Antonius  Musa  had  brought  the  cold-water  treatment 
into  fashion  by  his  cure  of  Augustus  in  the  year  B.C.  23  ;  and 
probably  not  long  after,  although  the  arguments  by  which 
Ritter  attempts  to  fix  the  date  as  the  autumn  of  B.C.  21  are 
more  ingenious  than  convincing.  Horace  writes  to  a  friend,  who 
is  called  in  the  MSS.  inscriptions  C.  Numonius  Vala,  to  tell  him 
that  he  cannot  spend  the  coming  winter,  as  he  had  previously 
done,  at  Baiae,  and  to  make  enquiries  about  Velia  and  Salernum. 
He  humorously  compares  himself  to  a  certain  Maenius  who 
liked  to  have  the  best  of  fare,  when  he  could  get  it,  but  put  up 
readily  with  plain  dishes,  when  nothing  better  otfered. 


1 82  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

1 — 25.  Yoii  must  tell  me  all  about  the  climate,  the  food,  the 
water,  the  game  and  fish  of  Velia  and  Salernum  ;  for  my  doctor 
tells  me  I  may  no  longer  winter  at  Baiae,  much  as  the  place 
grumbles  at  viy  desertion. 

1.  sit  (like  pascat  in  v.  14,  bibant  in  v.  15,  educet  in  v.  22, 
and  celent  in  v.  23)  depends  upon  scribcre  in  line  25.  The 
involved  structure  of  these  lines,  with  their  two  long  parentheses, 
is  intended  to  preserve  the  negligent  tone  of  a  familiar  letter. 

Veliae,  a  town  of  Lucania  originally  founded  by  the 
Phocaeans,  when  driven  out  of  Corsica,  where  they  had  for  a 
time  found  a  home  after  the  destruction  of  Phocaea,  about 
B.C.  540.  Its  Greek  name  was  'TA77  or  'EX^a.  It  was  a 
prosperous  commercial  town,  and  was  noted  for  its  excellent 
climate,  so  that  Aemilius  Paullus,  the  conqueror  of  Perseus,  was 
sent  there  by  his  physicians  when  suffering  from  a  troublesome 
disease  (Plut.  Aem.  c.  xxxv).  The  soil  in  the  neighbourhood 
according  to  Strabo  (vi.  p.  254)  was  poor  (v.  14),  and  hence 
the  inhabitants  lived  largely  by  fisheries  (v.  23).  Not  long 
after  its  foundation  it  became  the  seat  of  the  famous  Eleatic 
school  (Xenophanes,  Parmenides,  Zeno).  Salernum  was  a 
Campanian  town  delightfully  situated  on  the  north  shore  of  the 
modern  gulf  of  Salerno.  It  was  of  much  importance  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  when  it  belonged  to  the  Normans,  and  afterwards 
to  the  Hohenstaufen,  and  the  House  of  Anjou,  and  was  the  seat 
of  the  greatest  medical  school  in  Europe.  Some  modern  au- 
thorities (e.g.  Swinburne,  Travels  in  the  Two  Sicilies,  III.  185) 
consider  it  unhealthy  because  it  is  screened  from  the  north,  and 
exposed  to  the  south  wind,  which  brings  up  'most  pernicious 
miasma'  from  the  plain  stretching  to  the  south,  toward  Paestum. 
The  town  still  has  a  population  of  over  20,000. 

2.  via :  Horace  would  travel  from  Capua  as  far  as  Salernum 
by  the  excellent  via  Fofilia,  a  branch  of  the  via  Appia:  he  could 
get  on  to  Paestum  (about  half  way  to  Velia)  by  a  fair  branch 
road;  but  there  seems  to  have  been  no  Roman  road  for  the  rest 
of  the  way. 

Baias :  Ep.  I.  i,  83.  The  epithet  liqmdae  applied  to  it  in 
Carm.  III.  4,  24  shows  that  the  air  of  Baiae  was  noted  for  its 
clearness:  Cicero  however  (Ep.  Fam.  ix.  12)  speaks  as  if  there 
were  some  at  any  rate  whom  it  did  not  suit :  gratulor  Bails 
nosti'is,  siqiiidem,  tit  scribis,  salubres  repente  factae  sunt :  7iisi 
forte  te  amant  et  tibi  adsentantur,  et  tamdiu  dum  tti  ades  sunt 
oblitae  sui.  In  any  case  Horace's  physician  had  forbidden  him 
to  go  there,  as  he  had  usually  done  in  the  winter. 

3.  Antonius  Musa,  a  freedman  physician,  had  cured 
Augustus  in  B.C.  23  of  a  serious  liver  complaint  by  the  cold- 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XV.]  NOTES.  183 

water  treatment  (Suet.  Oct.  Lxxxi)  and  by  a  free  use  of  lettuces 
(Plin.  N.  H.  XIX.  8,  38).  He  now  recommended  the  former  to 
Horace,  who  therefore  had  no  need  to  resort  to  the  vapour  baths 
over  the  sulphur  springs  at  Baiae. 

tamen,  although  it  is  Musa's  fault,  not  mine. 

4.  gellda:  Plin.  H.  N.  xxix.  i,  5  mentions  a  certain  Charmis 
of  Massilia,  \\\\o  fn'gida  etiam  hihcrnis  algoribus  laT'ari persuasit. 
Mcrsit  aegros  in  lacus.  Videbamus  setus  consulares  usque  in 
osientationcm  rigcntes. 

cum  =*  now  that'. 

6.  murteta :  Celsus  lil.  1 7  siccus  calor  est  et  arcnae  calidae, 
et  laconici,  et  clibani,  ct  qitarunJani  naturalium  sudationum  ubi 
a  terra  proftisus  calidus  vapor  acdijicio  inclitditur,  sicut  supa- 
Baias  in  viurtetis  habemus.  Vitruv.  II.  6  also  describes  the 
buildings  erected  over  the  natural  jets  of  sulphurous  vapour. 

6.  cessantem  'chronic',  lingering,  nervls  :  apparently  these 
vapour  baths  were  especially  efficacious  in  cases  of  muscular 
rheumatism. 

elidere  'to  drive  out',  a  technical  medical  term  :  cf.  Cels.  II.  15 
gestatio  uiilissima  est...eis  qiiibus  lentae  morborum  reliquiae 
remanent,  neque  aliter  eliduntur.  Baiae  is  represented  as 
bearing  a  grudge  against  invalids  who  have  courage  to  follow 
Musa's  severe  regime. 

8.  caput :  Celsus  recommends  the  douche  for  strengthening 
the  head  and  stomach  :   I.  4  capiti  nihil  acque prodest  atque  aqua 

frigida:  itaque  is,  cui  hoc  iiifirmum  est,  per  aestatem  id  bene  largo 
canali  quotidie  debet  aliquanidiu  subicere:  IV.  5  qui  stomachi 
resolutione  laborant,  his  perfundi  frigida,  atque  in  eadeni  natare, 
canalibtis  eiusdem  subicere  etiam  stovtachu?n  ipsum...consistere  in 

frigidis  medicatisqiie fontibus ...salutare  est. 

9.  Clusinis  :  at  Clusium  itself  there  do  not  appear  tohavebeen 
any  springs  of  note ;  and  the  place  itself  was  unhealthy,  because 
of  the  miasma  arising  from  the  marshes  produced  by  the  over- 
flowing of  the  Clanis  (Tac.  Ann.  I.  79),  until  these  were  drained 
by  the  grand-dukes  of  the  house  of  Lorraine.  At  S.  Casciano  de 
Bagni,  about  twelve  miles  to  the  south  of  Clusium,  there  are 
baths  of  ancient  date,  and  it  has  been  suggested  (Dennis  Cities 
of  Etruria  II.  p.  291)  that  Horace  may  have  been  referring  to 
these.  There  is  no  important  town  nearer  to  these  than 
Clusium.  But  perhaps  Horace's  language  does  not  require  any- 
thing more  than  the  ordinary  springs,  not  wanting  in  the  hilly 
country  round  Clusium  itself.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the 
baths  (mentioned  by  TibuU.  in.  5,  i  vos  tenet  Etruscis  manal 
quae  fontibus  unda,  unda  sub  aestivum  non  adeunda  canevi)  may 


1 84  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

have  been  those  at  Clusium :  but  as  Heyne  justly  observes 
'habuit  autem  et  olim  et  nunc  Etruria  aquas  salubres  pluribus 
locis'.  Besides  those  were  clearly  hot  baths,  while  the  springs 
at  Clusium  were  cold. 

Gablos:  Ep.  I.  II,  7:  Strabo  V.  3  Iv  hi  ry  iriZlu!  roi'/np  6 
' Aviojv  di^^eicn  Kal  to,  'AXjSovKa  KoXov/xeva  pel  lidara  xj/vxpa  iK 
TToWuv  Trrjywv,  vpos  iroiKiXas  vocrovs  Kal  irivovai  Kai  iyKadrjfxivoLi 
vyuiva.  In  Juv.  VII.  4  cum  iam  celebres  notique poetae  balneolum 
Gabiis  co7iducere  teinplarcnt  Prof.  Mayor  thinks  the  point  to  be 
that  in  so  small  a  place  but  little  custom  could  be  expected. 
But  there  are  indications  that  owing  to  its  cold  baths  it  to  some 
extent  recovered  its  prosperity :  of.  Burn's  Rome  and  the  Cam- 
pagna  p.  382. 

10.  nota,  sc.  eqiio.  The  horse  wanted  to  turn  do^vn  to  the 
right,  as  usual,  where  the  road  branched  off,  and  led  through 
Cumae  to  Baiae.  This  was  apparently  at  Capua :  the  via 
Domitiana,  which  led  straight  from  Sinuessa  to  Cumae  along 
the  coast,  was  made  by  the  Emperor  Domitian  (Stat.  Silv.  IV.  3) : 
Orelli  is  misleading  here. 

12.  stomachosus  habena  'pulling  angrily  at  the  rein' :  habena 
IS  the  ablative  of  instrument;  'venting  his  anger  with'.  Habena 
is  strictly  a  single  strap  or  rein;  hence  usually  in  the  plural  of  a 
bridle. 

13.  sed,  i.e.  but  it  is  no  good  saying  anything,  for  &c. 

equis:  the  singular  equi,  according  to  Keller,  has  more 
authority  :  but  Bentley  seems  right  in  regarding  this  clause  as  a 
general  reflexion,  in  which  case  the  dative,  as  he  has  shown, 
is  the  case  required,  equi  must  then  be  regarded  as  wrongly 
assimilated  to  cques. 

14.  populum,  not  an  uncommon  expression  for  the  inhabi- 
tants of  a  mtinidpinm:  cp.  Wilmanns  Ex.  Inscr.  Lat.  1194, 
1219  a,  1804,  1809,  &c.,  where  we  have  S.  P.  Q.  T,  of  Tibur. 

16.     collectos...imbres,  i.e.  in  tanks  (/«««). 

16.  iugis  might  seem  redundant  after  perennis :  hence  some 
editors  have  read  dulcis,  the  reading  of  the  vet.  Bland,  and  a  few 
other  MSS.  But,  as  Bentley  saw,  dtilcis  is  here  out  of  place: 
rain-water  is  not  less  dulcis,  i.e.  not  more  salt  or  bitter,  than 
spring-water.  We  have  therefore  here  another  instance  of  an 
attempt  at  emendation  in  the  vet.  Bland.,  which  though  at  first 
sight  attractive,  will  not  bear  examination.  The  pleonasm  is  not 
offensive  or  unparalleled :  cp.  Ep.  i.  7,  42,  Cic.  de  Or.  iii.  48,  184 
perennis  et projiuens.  Bentley  quotes  from  Arnoh'wis  perpetuae  et 
iuges  calamitates :  iiigiter  et  pe7-petuo  is  a  law-term,  and  Doederlein 
(Syn.  I.   10)  thinks  that  iuge  and  perenne  auspicium   are  the 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XV.]  NOTES,  185 

same,  in  spite  of  Cic.  de  Div.  II.  36,  77  and  Servius  on 
Verg.  Aen.  ill.  5.^7.  Brugman  (Curt.  Stud.  iv.  148)  regards 
itigis  'living'  applied  to  water  as  quite  a  different  word  from 
itigis  'constant'.  lugis  may  be  used  either  of  the  water 
(Cic.  de  Div.  11.  13,  31  aquae  iugis  colore)  or  of  the  spring 
(de  Div.  I.  50,  112  haustatn  aquarn  de  iugi piitco;  de  Nat.  D.  II. 
9,  25  ex  piiteis  ivgibus  aqua/n  calidain  ti-ahi :  cp.  Sat.  II.  6,  1 
iugis  aquae/ons.    Cp.  Roby  §  784. 

nlMl  moror  'I  don't  care  about':  cp.  Plant.  Trin.  297  nil 
ego  istos  moror  facceos  mores,  with  Brix's  note ;  and  ib.  337. 
Horace  knew  that  the  wine  was  indifferent,  and  was  therefore 
prepared  to  take  his  own  supply  with  him.  The  wine  of 
Surrentum,  not  far  from  Salernum,  was  a  thin  light  wine, 
recommended  to  convalescents  (Plin.  H.  N.  xiv.  8),  called  by 
Tiberius  generosiim  accium  and  by  Caligula  nobilis  vappa,  though 
Persius  speaks  of  it  as  lene  (ili.  93) :  Horace  (Sat.  Ii.  4,  55) 
seems  to  regard  it  as  requiring  to  be  mixed  with  strong  Falernian, 
before  it  was  good  to  drink. 

17.  quidvis  'anything',  not  'any  kind  of  wine',  which 
would  necessarily  have  been  quodvis,  as  Heinsius  pointed  out. 

19.    cum  spe  dlvite:  cp.  Ep.  i.  5,  17. 

21.  iuvenem,  i.  e.  as  though  I  were  young  again.  Lucanae 
shows  that  Horace  is  now  thinking  of  Velia,  not  of  Salernum. 

22.  apros :  Lucanian  boars  are  mentioned  in  Sat.  il.  3,  234; 
8,  6.     Cp.  Mayor  on  Juv.  i.  140 — 141,  v.  116. 

educet;  cp.  Ov.  Pont.  I.  10,  9  qitod  mare,  quod  telhts, 
adpone,  quod  educat  aer. 

23.  echlnos  'sea-urchins':  Sat.  11.  4,  33  Miseno  oriuntur 
echini t  Juv.  iv.  143  settiel  aspecti  litiis  dicebat  echini:  Plin.  Ep.  i. 
15,  3  ostrea,  vulvas,  echinas,  as  the  dainties  at  a  banquet. 
Athenaeus  III.  41  says  ^Echini  if  eaten  with  vinegar  and  honey, 
parsley  and  mint,  are  sweet  and  easy  of  digestion'. 

24.  Phaeaz,  i.  e.  like  one  of  the  courtiers  of  Alcinous  : 
Ep.  I.  2,  28. 

25.  accredere,  a  rare  word,  used  however  by  Plaut.  Asin. 
620,  845;  Lucret.  in.  856  and  Cic.  ad  Att.  vi.  2,  3.  In  Plautus 
the  preposition  seems  to  have  no  especial  force,  in  Lucretius  the 
force  is  'to  believe  this  too';  in  Cicero  {vix  accredens)  and  here 
ct/ seems  to  be  intensive  'fully  believe'. 

25 — 46.  Maenius  of  old  liked  to  get  the  daintiest  fare  he 
could,  by  the  exercise  of  his  wit ;  bict  if  at  any  time  his  gluttony 
was  reduced  to  satisfy  itself  on  plain  coarse  food,  he  was  a  merciless 


1 86  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

censurer  of  epicures.  I  am  like  him.,  and  fully  appreciate  comfort 
when  I  can  get  it. 

26.  Many  MSS.  and  some  old  editions  begin  a  new  epistle 
here,  failing  to  notice  the  connexion  between  this  sketch  of 
Maenius  the  glutton,  and  Horace's  humorous  expression  of  his 
intention  to  live  on  the  best  fare  that  he  can  get.  For  the  rapid 
transition  cp.  Ep.  I.  7,  14,  and  46. 

Maenius,  a  character  attacked  also  by  Lucilius,  and  mentioned 
in  Sat.  I.  3,  21,  perhaps  also  in  Sat.  I.  i,  loi  (but  cp.  Ritter  ad 
loc).  Porphyrion  says  'qui  de  personis  Horatianis  scripserunt, 
aiunt  Maenium  scurrihtate  notissimum  Romae '.  He  was  said 
to  have  prayed  aloud  in  the  Capitol  on  the  Kalends  of  January 
that  he  might  owe  400,000  sesterces,  explaining  his  prayer  to 
one  who  asked  him  the  meaning  of  it,  by  saying  that  he  owed 
at  the  time  800,000.  Some  have  supposed,  but  without  good 
grounds,  that  he  was  the  Pantolabus  of  Sat.  I.  8,  11. 

27.  fortiter  '  in  a  spirited  fashion ' ;  ironical,  like  Pers. 
VI.  21  hie  bona  dente  grandia  magjianimiis  peragil  puer. 

urbanus  (Ep.  i.  9,  11)  is  best  connected  with  scurra,  as  in 

Plaut.  Most.  15  tu  urhaniis  vero  scurra,  dcliciae  popli,  rus  mihi 
tic  obiectas?  From  Plaut.  Trin.  202  tci-bani  assidni  cives,  quos 
scurras  vacant,  we  see  that  scurra  had  not  quite  the  same  sense 
as  in  Horace,  but  meant  rather  'lounger',  'gossip'.  In  CatuU. 
XXII.  2  the  u)-banus  equals  the  scurra  of  V.  12,  a  'wit',  quite 
in  a  good  sense,  a  meaning  which  is  found  even  in  Cicero  (pro 
Quinct.  3.  II  nam  ncque  partim  facctus  scurra  Sex.  Naevius 
ncque  inhu7nanus  praeco  est  unquam  existimatus),  although  from 
de  Orat.  11.  60,  247  it  appears  that  the  bad  sense  was  beginning 
to  be  predominant.  Hor.  Sat.  I.  5,  52  shows  the  change 
complete  ;  scurra  =parasitus  '  spunger '. 

28.  praesepe  'crib',  cp.  Plaut.  Cure.  227  tortnento  non 
retineri  potuit  ferreo  quin  reciperet  se  hue  esutn  ad  praesepim 
snam  :  so  Eur.  Eurysth.  fr.  6  ijV  rts  olkovv  wXovcriav  ^XV  'Poltvtjv. 

29.  inpransus,  i.  e.  if  he  had  had  no  meal  that  day :  the 
frandium  was  the  first  substantial  meal  of  the  day,  usually  taken 
at  midday. 

civem...lioste  'friend  from  foe' :  the  earlier  meaning  of  the 
word  /wj-/w  =  ' foreigner'  (Cic.  de  Off.  I.  12,  37;  Varro  L.  L. 
V.  3  ttim  eo  verba  dicebant  peregrinum)  had  become  obsolete  by 
the  time  of  Horace,  and  should  not  be  thrust  upon  him  here : 
cp.  Plaut.  Trin.  102  hostisne  an  civis  comedis,  pay-oi  pendere. 
The  form  dignoscere  has  no  support  here  :  the  word  occurs  first 
in  Horace  (cp.  Ep.  II.  2,  44),  then  in  Ovid  ;  in  prose  in  Colu- 
mella and  Pliny.    Cp.  Brambach  iJiilfsb.  p.  34. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XV.]  NOTES.  187 

30.  saevus  fingere :  similar  infinitives  after  adjectives,  called 
prolative  or  complementary  iiifin.  by  Kennedy  and  Wickham, 
occur  in  Ep.  i.  i,  14  ;  2,  64  ;  7,  57  ;  16,  I'z ;  17,  47  ;  A.  P.  163, 
16-;,  204  ;  in  the  Satires  in  i.  4,  8,  12  ;  II.  3,  313  ;  7,  85  ;  8,  24 ; 
and  no  less  than  24  times  in  the  Odes.  They  form  a  marked 
feature  in  the  style  of  Horace. 

31.  pernicies...macelli  'the  ruin,  and  storm  and  abyss  of  the 
market ',  because  he  burst  down  upon  it,  carryhig  havoc  with 
him,  and  swept  off  everj-thing  into  his  insatiable  maw.  Cp.  Plant. 
Capt.  903,  911.  For  the  barathrum  at  Athens  see  Dr  Hager  in 
Journ.  Phil.  Viil.  12.  The  word  is  used  somewhat  differently 
in  Sat.  II.  3,  166,  but  cp.  Plant.  Cure.  122  age  ecfuiidc  hoc\y\xi\\m\ 
cito  m  barathrtim.  niacellum  seems  to  have  denoted  originally 
a  slaughter-house,  thence  a  meat-market,  but  it  came  to  be 
applied  to  a  market  for  all  kinds  of  provisions  :  cp.  Varro  L.  L. 
V.  147,  Donatus  on  Ter.  Eun.  355,  Curt.  Gr.  Etym.  I.  407. 

32.  donabat  will  stand  very  well  as  the  main  verb  of  the 
sentence.  Bentley's  conjecture  donarct  leaves  Maenhis  without 
any  proper  construction  ;  and  the  reading  donarat  of  the  vet. 
Bland,  and  other  important  MSS-  on  which  it  is  based  seems 
only  an  assimilation  to  quaesierat. 

33.  nequitiae  '  his  wicked  wit '. 

35.  vilis  is  evidently  needed  with  agninae  more  than  with 
omasi  [like  '  tripe '  a  Keltic  word]  which  was  always  a  cheap 
coarse  food  ;  there  are  many  instances  in  the  Satires  of  et  in  the 
second  place  in  its  clause:  e.g.  I.  3,  54;  6,  11;  10,  71  etc. 
Plautus  (Capt.  8i6)  complains  of  the  butchers  who  sold  lamb 
dear  :  apparently  he  expected  it  to  be  cheap.  It  is  nowhere 
mentioned  as  a  dainty. 

36.  lamna,  contracted  for  lamina  [better  spelt  lammind\, 
as  in  Carm.  11.  2,  2.  Torture  by  the  application  of  red-hot 
plates  of  metal  is  often  mentioned,  e.g.  in  Plant.  As.  543  ad- 
versum  stetimics  lamninas  crucesqite  conipcdcsque.,  ncrvos,  catenas, 
carcerem,  numellas, pedicas,  Iwias,  impactoresque  acerminos gnaros- 
que  nostri  tergi:  Lucret.  III.  1017,  verbera,  carnijices,  robur,  pix, 
lammina,  taedae,  Cic.  in  Verr.  v.  63,  163  cum  ignes  ardentesque 
lamminae  ceterique  criiciatus  admovebantur. 

ut  diceret :  the  man's  coarse  gluttony  is  humorously  re- 
presented as  entitling  him  to  censure  severely  epicures,  and 
spendthrifts. 

nepotmn,  Epod.  r,  34  :  Sat.  i.  4,  49  {nepos  filius) ;  8,  11; 
Sat.  II.  I,  53;  3,  225  ;  Ep.  II.  2,  193.  The  word  is  also  common 
in  Cicero  in  this  sense,  but  not  apparently  elsewhere. 


i88  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

37.  Bestius  is  introduced  also  by  Persius  vi.  37,  but  so  as 
to  add  nothing  to  what  we  can  gather  from  this  passage.  He 
was  evidently  an  extravagant  liver  so  long  as  his  means  held 
out,  and  afterwards  an  unsparing  critic  of  extravagance.  The 
character  may  veiy  probably  have  been  derived  from  Lucilius. 
All  the  MSS.  have  either  correctus  or  corriptiis :  the  latter 
appears  to  give  no  good  sense;  but  the  former  may,  I  think, 
well  be  interpreted  '  like  Bestius  after  his  reformation '.  Lambinus 
asserted  that  he  had  found  'in  antiquissimo  coAicq' corrector,  and 
this  reading,  though  probably  only  a  conjecture,  has  been  adop>ted 
by  many  subsequent  editors.  Bentley  warmly  defends  it,  quoting, 
with  his  usual  readiness,  several  passages  in  which  corrector  is 
used  for  '  critic '  or  '  censor ',  and  assuming  that  Bestius  was  a 
proverbially  severe  censor.  As  the  reading  found  in  all  known 
MSS.  yields  a  sufficiently  good  sense,  I  have  followed  Ritter 
and  Keller  in  retaining  it. — Maenius  is  of  course  the  subject  of 
diceret,  and  Bestius  is  in  apposition,  as  in  Veil.  Pat.  II.  18 
Mithridates...odio  in  Romaiios  Hannibal. 

39.  verterat  in  fumum,  a  proverbial  expression  for  '  con- 
sumed ' :  we  need  not  enquire  what  particular  metaphor  was  in 
the  mind  of  Horace. 

miror — si:  Roby  §  17571  S.  G.  §  747.     Cp.  ^au^ctfw  d. 

41.  turdo  :  Sat.  II.  2,  74 ;  5,  10.  volva :  the  matrix  of  a 
sow  was  and  still  is  considered  a  great  delicacy  in  Italy.  It  was 
prepared  with  spices  and  vinegar,  and  eaten  as  a  relish  with 
wine  :  Athen.  III.  59  i/xirivovTi  S4  ffoi  (pepirw  rotocSe  rpdynfia, 
yajT^pa  Kal  ixr)Tpav  etpdiju  i/os,  'iv  re  Kvp-ifo}  iv  r  bi^ii  5pL)xet  koL 
(n\(plip  €/ji.l3ej3au(7av.  It  was  more  costly  than  any  other  kind  of 
meat  commonly  eaten,  as  Keller  shows  from  Diocletian's  edict 
of  A.  D.  301  de  pretiis  vc7ialium  (c.  iv.  3  ed.  Mommsen).  Prof. 
Palmer  quotes  very  happily  Alexis  (Meineke  Com.  Graec. 
p.  738  ed.  min.)  vi^lp  irarpas  fxev  ttSs  rts  dTrodvrjffKeLV  deXei,  vwep 
5^  /JLT/Tpas  KaWifxeduv  6  KdpajSos  ecpdrjs  i'crws  irpoaelr^  dv  d'Wws 
aTToOaveiv. 

42.  hie :  cp.  Ep.  I.  6,  40.  It  is  of  course  the  pronoun, 
although  Macleane  by  comparing  ivravd'  elpii  seems  to  take  it  as 
the  adverb.  In  Ter.  Andr.  310  /«  si  hie  sis  aliter  sentias,  hic= 
ego,  not  in  hoc  loco:  cp.  Spengel's  note  ad loc. 

44.  unctius  'richer'  of  food,  as  in  Ep.  I.  17,  12  of  persons. 
Cp.  Mart.  V.  44,  7  unctior  cena. 

46.  fundata  '  based  upon  ',  not  quite  '  invested  in ' :  the 
meaning  seems  to  be  that  no  man  is  in  this  case  considered  wise 
and  fortunate,  unless  all  can  see  from  his  handsome  marble 
[nitidis)  villas  how  firm  is  the  basis  on  which  his  financial 
prosperity  rests.    Cp.  Cic.  p.  C.  Rab.  Post.  I.  1  fortunas  fundatas 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVL]         NOTES.  189 

atque  optime  constitiitas.  The  wealthier  Romans  possessed  a 
surprising  number  of  country  seats.  Cicero  was  never  accounted 
a  very  rich  man  ;  but  he  had  fourteen  or  fifteen,  eight  of  them 
of  considerable  size  and  beauty.    (Watson  Select  Epistles,  p.  127.) 


EPISTLE  XVI. 

The  tone  adopted  in  vv.  17  ff.  of  this  Epistle  makes  it  pretty 
clear  that  the  Quinctius,  to  whom  it  is  addressed,  was  a  man 
younger  than  Horace.  The  eleventh  Ode  of  the  second  book  is 
addressed  to  a  Quinctius  Hirpinus;  and  it  has  been  argued 
from  the  mention  of  cani  capilli  in  v.  15  of  that  Ode  that  this 
Quinctius  must  have  been  at  least  as  old  as  Horace.  But  it  is 
probable  that  the  reference  there  is  only  to  the  poet  himself, 
and  that  the  levis  inventus  of  v.  6  is  more  applicable  to  his 
friend.  There  is  therefore  nothing  to  prevent  us  from  supposing 
that  the  Ode  and  the  Epistle  are  addressed  to  the  same  man. 
He  appears  to  have  already  attained  conspicuous  success  in  his 
ambitious  career;  and  may  with  some  probability  be  identified 
with  T.  Quinctius  Crispinus,  the  consul  of  B.C.  9.  (The  sur- 
name Hirpinus  of  Carm.  II.  11  presents  difficulties  as  yet 
unsolved :  cp.  Wickham's  Introduction.)  Chronology,  as  well 
as  his  character  as  optinius,  prevents  us  from  identifying  hira 
with  the  worthless  T.  Quinctius  Crispinus,  praetor  in  a.d.  2: 
but  Orelli  thinks  that  he  may  have  been  his  father.  The  Epistle 
cannot  have  been  written  before  B.C.  27,  when  Octavianus 
received  the  title  of  Augustus  (v.  29);  as  Horace  was  in  posses- 
sion of  his  Sabine  estate  by  B.C.  33,  and  as  Quinctius  at  this 
time  knew  very  little  about  it,  this  goes  to  show  that  the  friend- 
ship between  Horace  and  himself  was  not  of  long  standing. 
There  is  nothing  to  fix  the  date  more  precisely. 

1 — 16.  /  will  tell  you  all  about  my  Sabine  estate,  Quinctius, 
that  you  may  not  have  the  trouble  of  asking  me  as  to  its  produce. 
It  lies  in  a  shady  valley  :  the  climate  is  good,  trees  abundant,  and 
the  stream  as  cool  and  clear  as  the  Hebrus.  This  dear  and 
chartning  retreat  keeps  me  in  health  even  in  autumn. 

1.  ne,  not  imperative,  but  dependent  on  scribetur  (v.  4). 
Quinctl,  the  form  found  on  coins  of  the  Augustan  time :  the 
great  majority  of  MSS.  have  Quinti,  but  some  (including  the 
vet.  Bland.)  have  retained  the  earlier  form. 

2.  arvo,  properly  land  prepared  for  corn,  but  not  yet  sown: 
cp.  Varro  R.  R.  I.  29,  i  seges  dicitur  quod  aratum  satum  est ; 
a>-vum,  quod  aratum  necdu?n  satum  est:  but  the  word  is  com- 
monly used  for  corn-land  generally.     Mr  Simcox  {Hist.  Rom. 


190  HO  RATI  E  FISTULA  E. 

Lit.  I.  309)  says :  '  We  see  that  most  (?)  of  his  friends  thought 
more  of  the  value  of  his  farm  than  of  its  beauty,  and  turned  first 
to  the  question  whether  it  grew  corn  or  oil,  because  there  was  a 
profit  to  be  got  out  of  oil,  while  com  could  not  be  depended 
upon  for  more  than  a  living'.  This  last  statement  is  correct 
(cp.  Momrasen  Hist.  II.  375,  6),  but  it  may  be  doubted  whe- 
ther the  fact  was  in  the  mind  of  Quinctius.  The  various  alter- 
natives are  not,  strictly  speaking,  mutually  exclusive :  the 
orchard  was  sown  like  any  corn-field,  and  where  the  vine  was 
trained  on  living  trees,  corn  was  cultivated  in  the  intervals 
between  them  (Mommsen  il.  364  note). 

bacis,  here,  as  always  (Ribbeck  Proll.  Verg.  p.  391),  better 
established  than  baccis. 

opulentet,  a  rare  word,  found  for  the  first  time  here. 

3.  an  pratis.  Keller  strenuously,  but  not  successfully, 
defends  the  reading  et  praiis,  which  would  join  two  substan- 
tives, not  more  closely  connected  than  any  other  two  in  the 
list.  Bentley  restored  an  from  the  vet.  Bland,  and  other  good 
MSS. 

amicta :  Ep.  I.  7,  84  (note).  I  cannot  think,  with  Macleane, 
that  these  two  lines  are  'to  be  understood  as  a  description,'  and 
that  Horace  is  recounting  the  different  productions  of  his  farm. 
H.  puts  aside  the  question  as  to  the  productiveness  of  his  estate, 
and  dwells  in  preference  on  its  natural  charms. 

4.  forma  'nature'  or  'character':  Varro  R.  R.  I.  6,  i 
formae  cum  duo  genera  sint,  tma,  quam  natura  dat,  altera, 
quam  sationes  imponunt  etc. 

loquaciter,  i.e.  with  all  the  fulness  of  a  proud  owner.  The 
most  recent  descriptions  of  the  estate  are  to  be  found  in  Martin's 
Horace  (Vol.  11.  p.  233),  and  in  the  Antiquarian  Magazine  for 
June  1883:  cp.  also  the  account  in  Milman's  Life  of  Ho7-ace  (p. 
loi),  and  that  reprinted  in  Martin's  Horace  (Ancient  Classics  for 
English  Readers)  pp.  70—72  from  che  Pall  Mall  Gazette.  The 
main  point  at  issue  is  whether  the  farm  lay  on  an  elevated  pla- 
teau near  Rocca  Giovane  (as  Rosa  thinks),  or  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Digentia,  two  or  three  miles  further  up  the  valley,  opposite 
to  the  village  of  Licenza.    The  latter  view  is  far  more  probable. 

5.  continui  montes,  not  quite,  as  Conington,  '  in  long  con- 
tinuous lines  the  mountains  run':  there  are  no  marked  moun- 
tain chains  in  this  part  of  the  Sabine  territory,  but  rather  a 
broad  continuous  mass,  broken  only  by  the  valley  of  the 
Digentia,  running  from  north  to  south.  The  most  conspicuous 
of  these  mountains  is  the  Monte  Gennaro  (4163  ft.),  rising  high 
above  the  rest  as  seen  from  the  plain  of  the  Campagna:  this 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVI.]        NOTES.  191 

was  probably  Horace's  Lucretilis,  though  some  have  found  this 
in  the  Monte  Corrignaleto,  above  Rocca  Giovane. 

ni  'except  that':  with  continui  we  must  understand  sunt; 
a  general  statement  is  made,  and  then  a  qualification  is  intro- 
duced, which  modifies  it  (Roby  §  1574,  S.  G.  §  654).  The  full 
expression  of  the  thought  ^vould  be  'the  mass  of  the  hills  is 
unbroken,  at  least  it  would  be,  supposing  they  were  not  to  be 
parted  by'  etc.  Keller  argues  strongly  in  favour  of  the  reading 
si,  which  is  found  in  some  MSS.,  and  which  he  supposes 
(though  apparently  without  sufficient  reason)  to  be  implied  in 
Porphyrion's  interpretation.  He  urges  that  tlie  reading  7ti 
implies  that  the  estate  consisted  mainly  of  a  mass  of  mountains, 
and  Schiitz  admits  this;  but  I  cannot  see  that  this  necessarily 
follows.  Even  if  it  is  too  much  to  say  with  Kriiger  that  we 
must  supply  as  predicate  '  are  in  the  neighbourhood,  surround 
my  estate',  there  is  no  great  ambiguity  in  beginning  the  descrip- 
tion by  saying  'the  mountains  are  unbroken':  Quinctius  knew 
that  Horace  lived  in  a  mountainous  district.  Keller  takes  si 
continui  montes  dissocientur  as  the  protasis,  and  laudes  as  the 
apodosis,  which  produces  a  cumbrous  sentence,  not  in  Horace's 
style.  Besides  this  strains  the  meaning  of  continui,  which  he 
interprets  as  'separated  only  by  a  narrow  valley'.  He  seems 
also  to  be  wrong  in  his  view  of  the  nature  of  the  valley.  He 
regards  it  as  running  east  and  west,  so  as  to  be  protected  by  the 
mountains  on  the  one  hand  from  the  north  wind,  on  the  other 
from  the  noonday  sun  and  the  scirocco.  But  the  valley  of  the 
Digentia  runs  nearly  due  north  and  south ;  and  this  is  clearly 
implied  in  vv.  5 — 6.  dextrum  must  be  used,  just  as  we  use 
'right  bank'  of  a  river,  for  that  part  which  is  on  the  right  hand 
of  one  following  the  course  of  the  stream.  Thus  the  rising  sun 
shines  on  the  slopes  of  the  hills  to  the  west  of  the  river,  which 
face  the  east;  and  the  setting  sun  shines  in  the  same  way  on 
the  slopes  to  the  east.  Kriiger  thinks  that  the  villa  must  be 
regarded  as  facing  the  north,  so  that  its  right  (eastern)  wall 
would  catch  the  rising  sun,  but  there  is  nothing  to  suggest  the 
villa  as  the  standpoint.  Some  maps  appear  to  mark  a  small 
valley  branching  off  from  the  valley  of  the  Digentia,  and  running 
east  and  west,  just  where  the  villa  of  Horace  is  placed  by  Rosa 
(so  Midler  in  Smith's  Atlas  and  Piale's  Piaiita  delta  Canipagna 
Komand);  but  this  is  not  well  defined,  and  is  several  hundreds  of 
feet  above  the  course  of  the  stream.  Hence  it  seems  more  pro- 
bable that  Horace  is  referring  to  the  main  valley. 

sed  ut,  limiting :  the  valley  is  on  the  whole  shady,  but  yet 
such  that  the  sun  shines  upon  one  side  of  it  in  tlie  morning, 
upon  the  other  in  the  evening. 

7.     discedens  has  better  authority  than   the   old  reading 


192  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

descendens.  Eentley  read  deccdens,  quoting  in  support  Verg.  Eel. 
II.  67,  Georg.  I.  112,  IV.  466,  and  Ep.  I.  6,  3 ;  but  it  is  not 
necessary  to  depart  from  the  MSS. 

vaporet  may  mean  simply '  warms'  as  often  in  Lucretius  vapor 
means  'heat'  (cp.  v.  x  131) ;  but  perhaps  it  is  better  to  interpret 
with  Orelli  'tepido  vapore  obducat'. 

8.  quid,  si  ferant,  sc.  dicas.  The  subj.  pres.  does  not  here 
suggest  that  the  hypothesis  is  merely  imaginary,  but  ferant  is 
attracted  into  the  mood  ol dicas:  'if  you  were  to  learn  this,  you 
would  say ',  &c.  Bentley  reads  ferunt  and  iuvat,  which  would 
be  necessary  if  dicas  did  not  follow,  suggesting  the  same  form  to 
be  supplied  after  quid.  Macleane's  comma  after  t{?>thra,  instead 
of  a  note  of  interrogation,  makes  the  construction  unintelligible. 
Prof.  Palmer  believes  the  true  reading  to  be  quid  quod  here  and 
quod  for  si  in  v.  9 :  quod  then  fell  out  after  quid  in  v.  8,  and 
before  quercus  in  v.  9.  Several  good  MSS.  omit  si  and  have  et 
in  V.  9,  and  some  have  quodsi  here,  which  facts  seem  to  point  to 
some  corruption.  Certainly  quid  si  as  it  stands  here,  seems 
quite  unparalleled.     In  that  case,  we  must  of  course  lead/erunt. 

benigni  has  better  authority,  and  is  more  poetical  than 
benigne:  some  MSS.  have  benigjtae:  Lucretius  iv.  60  uses 
vepris  as  a  feminine,  and  Priscian  (v.  8,  42)  says  that  the  gender 
was  common  with  '  vetustissimi';  but  Vergil  (Georg.  III.  444, 
Aen.  VIII.  645)  and  Columella  treat  it  as  masculine.  Munro 
thinks  that  the  evidence  points  to  the  feminine  here  (note  on 
Lucret.  1.  c.)  though  he  prints  benigni.  Cp.  benignus  ager  Ov. 
Am.  I.  10,  56. 

9.  vepres  'bushes':  usually  thorn-bushes,  as  in  Verg. 
Georg.  III.  444  hirsuti  secuerunt  corpora  vepres ;  but  not  neces- 
sarily, not  apparently  here,  for  although  the  sloe-tree  [prunus 
spinosa)  has  thorns,  the  wild  cherry  (cornus  masctda)  has  not.  A 
senatus  consultum  in  Front.  Aquaed.  129  has  arbores,  vites, 
vepres,  settles.  The  wild  cherry  is  indigenous  in  Italy,  although 
the  cherry  proper  was  only  introduced  in  Cicero's  time.  For 
sloes  cp.  Plin.  N.  H.  XV.  13,  44  pruna  silvesiria  ubique  nasci 
certiim  est. 

10.  fruge,  here  equivalent  to  glandibus,  but  in  Cic.  Or.  9, 
30  of  corn  contrasted  with  acorns :  ut  inventis  frugibtis  glande 
vescantur. 

11.  Tarenttun:  the  charms  of  Tarentum  are  sung  of  in 
Carm.  II.  6,  9 — 20,  wliere  Horace  places  it  next  to  Tibur, 
Lenormant  [La  Grande-Grtcel.  20)  writes  of  the  little  village  of 
Citrezze  near  Tarentum,  with  its  little  chapel  of  S.  Maria  di 
Galeso:  'la  beaute  des  eaux,  et  I'ombrage  des  arbres  touffus, 
creent  une  sensation  de  fraichear  dont  le  charme,  sous  ce  cliraat 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVI.]         NOTES.  193 

ardent,  ne  saurait  se  dccrirc'.  Hence  De  Chaupy  (quoted  by 
Macleane)  is  hardly  juslilied  in  saying  that  the  valley  of  Licenza 
now  not  only  equals  but  infinitely  surpasses  the  verdure  of 
Tarentum. 

12.  fons,  identified  by  the  scholiasts  with  the  fons  Bandu- 
siae  of  Carm.  in.  13,  i :  but  it  is  not  even  certain  that  the  latter 
was  not  in  Apulia.  The  name  of  this  spring  must  have  been 
the  same  as  that  of  the  stream,  i.e.  Digentia  (Ep.  i.  x8,  104). 

dare  idoneus,  a  Greek  construction:  cp.  Ep.  \.  1,  11  (note). 

13.  frigldior:  Ep.  I.  3,  3  (note),  ambiat  'flows  winding 
through',  not  'flows  around'.  We  should  say  rather  'so  that 
Hebrus  is  not  cooler  or  clearer  in  its  winding  course  through 
Thrace'. 

14.  capiti...alvo :  Ep.  i.  15,  8  (note). 

utilis,  utilis :  the  repetition  is  not  out  of  keeping  with  the 
negligent  style  of  a  familiar  letter,  and  is  supported  by  a  great 
preponderance  of  authority.  Either  from  a  deliberate  correction 
or  from  the  loss  of  one  of  the  words  (actually  occurring  in  one 
MS.),  some  MSS.  read  aptus  ct  utilis. 

15.  dulces  'dear  to  me',  amoenae  'charming  in  themselves', 
objectively.  Bentley  read  ct  (jam  si  a-cdis),  'and,  if  you  believe 
it,  now  that  you  have  heard  my  account',  and  several  good 
editors  have  followed  him.  But  there  is  sufficient  distinction 
between  dulces  and  ainocnne  in  meaning,  to  bear  the  weight  of  the 
etiam  'and  even'.  Mr  Reid  thinks  all  attempts  to  explain  si 
crcdis  unsatisfactory,  and  suggests  that  Horace  may  have  written 
the  very  common  si  qiiaeris:  cp.  Lucil.  1006  (Lachm.)  scnnonc 
bonot  et,  si  quaeri\  libenter.  This  does  not  touch  tha  difficulty 
as  to  the  force  of  cttnocnae. 

16.  tibi,  ethic  dative,  showing  that  the  health  of  Horace 
was  a  matter  of  interest  to  Quinctius.  Septembribus  boris:  cp. 
Ep.  I.  7,  5ff.,  Sat.  II.  6,  19. 

17 — 24.  You  are  universally  accounted  a  happy  man :  but 
don^t  trust  the  judgment  of  others  in  this:  for  they  may  not  kno'cu 
your  W2ak  points,  and  no  one  is  really  happy  but  the  good. 

17.  quod  audis  'what  you  are  said  to  be' :  Sat.  Ii.  3,  298  ; 
6,  20 ;  Ep.  I.  7,  38.  Cp.  Xen.  Mem.  11.  6,  39  aXXa  avfTOfiuTdTr) 
re  Kai  d<TtpaKe(rTa.Tr]  Kai  KaWicrTT]  656s,  wKpLTO^ouXe,  o  tl  dv  (SovXy 
5oK€iv  aya6bs  (Ivan,  tovto  Kai  yevicOai  dyadbv  ireipdffdai,  translated 
by  Cic.  Off.  II.  1-2,  43. 

18.  iactamus  'we  have  been  speaking  of,  without  any 
notion  of  boasting :  there  may  perhaps  be,  as  Ritter  thinks,  a 


W.  H. 


13 


194  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

sug£:;estion  of  thoughtlessness  in  the  language.  Cp.  Conington 
on  Verg.  Aen.  I.  102.  For  the  construction  with  oninis  Roma 
cp.  Carm.  IV.  1,  50  iion  semel  diwimcs  '■io  triumphe''  civiias 
omnis. 

19.  plus  quam  tibi :  Acron  well  compares  for  the  thought 
Pars.  I.  7  ncc  te  qiiacsivcris  extra. 

20.  alivun  sapiente :  alius  has  the  construction  of  a  compara- 
tive also  in  Ep.  11.  i,  240  alms  Lysippo,  and  in  Sat.  II.  3,  208 
species  alias  veris.  Cp.  Cic.  ad  Fam.  XI.  1  (in  a  letter  written  by 
Brutus)  7iec  qtiicquavi  aliud  libertaie  communi  qiiaesivisse :  Roby 
§  1268,  S.  G.  §  513.    Cp.  Xen.  Mem.  iv.  4,  25  aKka.  tQiv  5iKaiu:i'. 

21.  sanum :  the  metaphor,  as  is  frequently  the  case  in  these 
epistles,  is  made  the  main  proposition.  We  should  say  rather 
'and  act  like  a  man  who  should  conceal  a  disease'  etc. 

22.  sub  'up  to':  Mr  Roby  (§  2129)  admits  for  siid  with  ace. 
of  time  only  the  meanmg  'just  after' :  but  usage  and  the  origin 
of  the  construction  alike  seem  to  point  to  'towards,  just  before' 
as  a  force  quite  as  legitimate.  Cp.  Sat.  I.  i,  10;  11.  i,  9;  7j  33' 
109;  and  Palmer's  notes  on  the  Satires,  p.  380. 

23.  tremor :  cp.  Pers.  III.  100  ff.  Some  editors  suppose  that 
the  sick  man  disguises  his  fever  until  dinner-time  that  he  may 
not  have  to  sacrifice  his  meal,  others  that  he  may  spare  the  feel- 
ings of  his  guests  (!):  but  Horace  appears  to  mean  simply  that 
a  vice  not  cured  may  break  out. at  the  most  inconvenient  times. 

unctis,  food  was  commonly  taken  in  the  fingers,  forks  being 
unknown  except  for  kitchen  purposes,  and  spoons  little  used : 
cp.  Ov.  A.  A.  III.  755  carpe  cibos  digitis, 

'2A.    pudor  malus  '  a  false  shame '. 

25 — 31.  Praise  only  suited  to  Augustus  you  vjould  refzise  to 
take  to  yourself .     Why  take  c7-edit  for  wisdom  and  virtue? 

25.  tibi  with  pugnata,  not  with  dicat:  the  latter  construc- 
tion, defended  by  Schiitz,  requires  us  to  give  to  dicat  the  meaning 
adsignct,  which  is  without  authority.  The  scholiasts  however 
take  tibi— in  tuum  honoirm. 

26.  vacuas  'open'  to  flattery,  called  by  Persius  IV.  50 
bibulas. 

27 — 28.  tene — luppiter,  a  quotation,  according  to  the  scho- 
liasts, from  the  panegyriciis  Attgusti  by  L.  Varius,  the  tragic  poet. 

30.  pateris  seems  to  be  the  best  supported  reading :  poteris 
of  some  MSS.  is  only  a  corruption,  and  cupias  of  others  a  gloss 
upon  it.  For  the  construction,  which  is  a  Grecism,  cp.  Carm. 
I,  2,  if^patiens  vocari  Caesaris  uitor;  and  Ep.  i.  5,  15. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVI.]        NOTES.  195 

31 — 40.  The  pleasure  naturally  derived  from  a  reputation  for 
virtue  rests  on  no  sure  basis :  and  unfounded  praise  is  as  'ujorthless 
as  gi'oundhss  blame. 

31.  sodes:  Ep.  I.  I,  62  (note),  respondesne  :  Schiitz  argues 
that  -7te  must  here,  as  in  Ep.  i.  17,  38,  and  as  so  often  in  Plautus 
and  Terence, — in  Cicero  only  in  videsne  etc. —  have  the  force 
of  nonne,  the  fact  being  assumed  tliat  it  is  so.  This  seems  to  be 
right,  ctunpateris  being  'in  allowing  yourself  to  be '  etc.  (Roby  § 
1729,  S.  G.  §  731).  The  metaphor  is  derived  from  a  levy  or  a 
census,  where  the  citizen  answers,  when  he  hears  his  own  name 
called.  Cp.  Liv.  III.  41  cdicitur  dilcctus:  iuiiiorcs  ad  nomina 
respondent. 

nempe  admits  the  justice  of  the  implied  assertion :  'to  be  sure 
I  do,  for'  etc. 

33.  qui  sc.  populus. 

34.  indig^iio  sc.  eici  dcfcrantur  fasces,  detrahet  has  some- 
what better  support  than  detrahit.  The  illustration  is  not  very 
suitable  :  for  the  abrogatio  imperii,  although  theoretically  pos- 
sible, was  exceedingly  rare.  Cp.  Mommsen  Rom.  Staatsr.  X" 
606 — 609. 

35.  "^0119  =  depone:  Carm.  in.  2,  19  iiec  sumit  ant  ponit 
secures  arbilrio papillaris  aurae.  The  object  oi pone  is,  as  Bentley 
saw,  /loc,  i.e.  nomen  viri  boni  et pnidentis ;  the  intervening  men- 
tion of  the  fasces,  being  thrown  in  parenthetically  by  way  of 
comparison,  is  no  sufficient  objection  to  this  view,  as  Schiitz 
argues.  If  we  i'dke.  fasces  as  the  object,  we  are  compelled  to  give 
a  forced  meaning  to  meum,  'it  is  my  prerogative  to  give  and  to 
take  away  offices' :  besides,  we  lose  the  contrast  between  tristis 
and  detector. 

pono :  Horace  uses  the  first  person  here  only  in  order  to 
avoid  the  apparent  invidiousness  of  the  second.  The  fact  that 
he  himself  never  stood  for  any  office  conferred  by  popular 
election,  thus  does  not  at  all  come  into  the  question. 

36.  Idem.  Bentley  argued  that  this  must  be  of  the  first 
person,  connecting  it  with  inordear,  and  putting  a  full  stop,  not 
a  note  of  interrogation,  at  colores.  His  notion  of  the  drift  of  the 
passage  is  : — if  I  am  elated  by  praise  which  I  do  not  deserve,  I 
should  also  be  stung  by  charges  however  groundless.  He  rightly 
sees  that  the  falsus  honor  and  the  mendax  infamia  affect  the 
same  man.  But  Horace's  point  seems  rather  to  be  that  as  false 
charges  would  not  affect  the  man,  in  whose  position  he  is  for  the 
moment  placing  himself,  so  an  unfounded  reputation  for  virtue 
ought  not  to  delight  him.  Hence  idem  is  best  taken  with 
clamet,  of  the  populus. 

I.".  — 2 


196  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

furem  sc.  me  esse,  pudicum,  always  in  a  sense  more  restricted 
than  our  'chaste',  of  freedom  from  the  worst  forms  of  vice. 

37.  laqueo  coUum  pressisse  paternum,  used  for  the  extreme 
of  villany  in  Carm.  II.  13,  5  ilhini  et  parentis  credidcrim  siii 
frcgisse  ccrvicoii,  Epod.  III.  1  parentis  olim  si  qiiis  impia  maim 
senile  guttiir  fregerit. 

38.  colores,  much  better  supported  than  coloreni.  Eentley 
admitted  that  the  singular  was  much  more  common  (cp.  Carm. 
I.  13,  5;  IV.  13,  17),  but  held  that  the  plural  could  be  eyplained 
of  the  colour  coming  and  going,  the  man  turning  red,  then  pale, 
then  red  again.  And  this  is  probably  right.  He  quotes  Prop. 
I.  15,  39  i]uis  te cogebat  vniltos pallcre  colores?— \\\e.{oxze.o{\y\\\ch 
Schiitz  in  vain  endeavours  to  impair — and  Lucian  Eun.  ir 
Trai'Toios  y)v  h  fivpia  TpaTrh/xevos  xpwjuara.  So  too  Plato  Lys.  222 
B  iravTooaTrd  ri<pUL  XP'^I^^-'^"-  Browning's  'cheek  that  changes 
to  all  kinds  of  white'  is  a  close  parallel  to  the  phrase  in  Pro- 
pertius. 

40.  medicandum  is  unquestionably  the  right  reading,  being 
supported  alike  by  the  weight  of  MS.  authority,  and  by  the 
requirements  of  the  sense.  The  old  reading  viendacem  still 
retained  by  Kriiger,  involves  a  false  antithesis :  for  there  is  no 
reason  why  vicndax  infaiiiia  should  terrify  mcndaccs  especially. 
The  genesis  of  this  blunder  is  made  clear  by  the  various  readings 
in  the  inferior  MSS.:  a  copyist's  slip  must  have  given  incndican- 
dttin  by  assimilation  to  mendax  and  inendostnn,  and  from  this 
came  by  conjectural  correction  niendacem  and  viendiciim.  A 
viendosits  requires  curatio ;  he  is  conscious  of  serious  faults, 
though  not  those  which  a  mendax  infamia  ascribes  to  him. 

41 — 45.  The  poptilar  judgment  of  a  man  is  oftett  erroneous, 
being  based  on  mere  external  correctness  of  conduct. 

41.  qui  servat.  The  definition  of  the  'good  man'  is  that 
which  would  be  given  by  the  popular  judgment,  one  having  in 
view  only  external  rectitude  of  conduct,  and  a  good  reputation. 
But  Horace  shows  that  these  may  go  along  with  grave  moral 
defects,  known  to  all  who  are  familiar  with  the  man,  as  he  really 
is.     Schiitz  well  reminds  us  of  the  Pharisees  of  the  Gospels. 

consulta  patrum:  i.e.  the  man  is  a  bonus  in  Cicero's  sense  of 
the  word,  a  good  Conservative,  not  inclined  to  make  light  of  the 
authorities. 

leges  iuraque:  leges  are  the  positive  enactments  or  'statutes' 
of  the  comitia  centitriata,  with  which  the  ])lebiscita  of  the  comitia 
tributa  came  to  be  practically  identical:  ius  is  'law'  in  its 
widest  sense,  iiira  being  either  the  various  component  parts  of 


Lk.  I.  Ep.  XVI.]         NOTES.  197 

ius,  or  'rules  of  law',  legal  provisions,  either  contained  in  the 
XII.  tables,  or  added  by  the  praetors.  Cp.  Diet.  Ant.  s.v.  Ius: 
and  Gaius  I.  2  constant  atttcni  iiira  popitli  Komani  ex  Ici^lnis, 
plebis  consultis,  constitiitionibus  principum,  edict  is  corn  in  qui  ius 
ediccndi  Iialienl,  responsis  prndcntiuin. 

42.  iudice:  in  private  suits  a  single  index  decided  questions 
of  fact,  after  a  praetor  had  i)Ut  the  case  into  the  proper  form  for 
hearing,  and  settled  any  question  of  law  involved.  Cp.  Gaius 
IV.  39—43- 

43.  res  sponsore.  All  MSS.  exxept  the  vet.  Bland,  have 
rcsponsore^  which  Ritter  in  vain  endeavours  to  defend.  Bentley 
showed  convincingly  that  rcsponsor  is  never  used  for  qtii  iura 
rcspondet,  and  that  if  it  was,  the  word  would  be  out  of  place 
here,  for  a  good  man  is  not  required  to  be  a  learned  lawyer. 
But  sponsor  is  the  regular  word  for  one  who  stands  as  surety, 
and  thus  secures  a  man  his  property.  Cp.  Corn.  Nep.  Att.  9 
ipsi  atiteni  Fuh'iac  tanta  diligentia  ojjicitun  siiitin  praestitit,  ttt 
mdluvi  stiterit  vadimoniitm  sine  Attica,  sponsor  omnium  reritm 
fucrit.  Bentley  well  quotes  Pers.  V.  J'S^Si  as  giving  all  the 
three  characters  here  mentioned  by  Horace  :  verterit  hunc  domi- 
nus?  vtoinento  iurhinis  exit  ]\Iarcus  Damn.  Papae!  JMarco 
spondente  recusas  credere  ttt  juimtnos?  Marco  sub  iudice 
palles  ?    Marcus  dixit :  ita  est.     adsigna,  Marce,  tabellas. 

causae:  the  form  caussa  (like  cassia  and  divissiottes)  was 
used,  according  to  Quint.  I.  7,  20,  in  the  autographs  of  Cicero 
and   \'ergil :    but  it   has   no    authority  here,    though   Bentley 

adopts  It. 

44.  vicinia,  the  people  of  the  same  quarter  or  vicus :  Sat. 
II.  5,  106,  Ep.  1.  17,  62. 

45.  introrsum  is  supported  by  much  better  authority  than 
hntrorsus,  which  Bentley  prefers  for  the  sake  of  euphony:  some 
inferior  JNISS.  have  hunc  prorsus. 

46 — 56.  A  ma7t  inay  possess  some  merits  without  possessing 
all,  and  he  may  be  kept  from  sin  only  by  the  fear  of  detection. 

46.  dicat:  dicit  which  would  be  more  regular  has  very  little 
authority. 

47.  loris  non  ureris:  cp.  Epod.  iv.  3  Ibcricis  pcrtisie 
funibus, 

49.  iDonus  et  frugi:  ^  bonus  servus  honesta  sequitur,  _/;7/P7 
domino  utilia'.     Ritter. 

negitatque  is  unquestionably  right,  although  many  good 
MSS.  have  carelessly  enough  negat  a/qiie.     It  is  very  doubti'ul 


198  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

whether  negitat,  which  is  found  not  only  in  Plautus,  Lucretius 
and  Sallust,  but  also  in  Cicero,  is  intended  here  to  have  any 
archaistic  tinge,  as  some  have  supposed. 

Sabellus  :  Porphyrion  says  this  means  Horace  himself,  add- 
ing '  sed  in  hoc  nomine  est  quaedam  facies  integritatis.  Ver- 
gilius  [Aen.  Viii.  638]  Citribitsqiie  severis\  Horace  is  then 
speaking  in  his  character  as  a  Sabine  land-owner  'a  plain  Sabine 
like  myself.  Lachmann  however  says  (on  Lucret.  iii.  1034) 
'Apuli  sunt  huic  (Lucilio)  pro  importunis  ac  petulantibus,  ut 
Horatio  pro  simplice  Sabellus'.  The  meaning  is  then  'a  man 
who  speaks  his  mind'.  The  term  is  a  little  out  of  place  here: 
one  does  not  see  why  great  frankness  was  needed  to  dispose  of 
a  slave's  assumptions. 

50.  foveam  'the  pitfall':  A.  P.  459.  Cicero  Phil.  iv.  5, 
12  compares  Antonius  to  an  iininanis  tciraque  bdiia  quae  in 
foveam  incidit. 

51.  opertum  sc.  esca  :  cp.  Ep.  I.  7,  74  occulium  ad  ha- 
muli i. 

miluus,  a  dactyl,  as  in  Epod.  xvi.  32,  and  always  in  Plautus 
and  Phaedrus.  Cp.  Wagner  on  Plant.  Aul.  314,  Lachmann  on 
Lucret.  Vi.  552,  Bentley  on  Phaedr.  I.  31,  i.  The  trochaic 
scansion  appears  first  in  Pers.  IV.  26.  The  form  mihiiis  is  very 
late.  The  'kite-fish'  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  Nat.  Hist.  ix.  26, 
82  along  with  the  hirundo  as  a  flying  fish.  (In  Ov.  Hal.  95 
the  best  editors  now  read  iiili.)  Orelli  calls  it  'piscis  rapax  ex 
doradum  genere',  but  what  these  dorades  are,  I  cannot  discover. 
The  flying  gurnard  is  now  called  by  zoologists  daciylopterus, 
the  triglo  hirundo  being  the  sapphirine  gurnard :  the  milvus 
may  perhaps  be  the  coryphae7ia,  a  fish  which  changes  its  colours 
very  beautifully  in  dying;  this  is  not  the  case  with  the  true 
dolphin,  which  is  really  a  mammal,  like  the  porpoise. 

53.  tu  is  anybody,  not  Quinctius  in  particular  nor  the  slave 
addressed. — in  te  added  because  of  the  indefiniteness  of  nihil: 
with  a  more  definite  object  like  scelus,  dedecus,  /acinus  and  the 
like,  it  would  not  have  been  used. 

54.  sit,  jussive:  cp.  Mart.  vill.  ^6,  5  sint  Maecenates, 
71011  deerunt,  Flacce,  Alarones.  miscebis,  'you  will  make  no 
difference  between':  cp.  A.  P.  397. 

55.  unum,  sc.  medium :  the  suggested  reading  unam 
would  involve  a  ridiculous  exaggeration.  The  reading  of  the 
text  was  that  familiar  to  Augustine  (quoted  by  Keller)  who  has 
si  de  iitnumeris  viilibus  fnimcutoruin  amittat  unum  modiitm 
(de  Mendac.  xii). 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVI.]         NOTES.  199 

56.  non  facinus:  Horace  is  not,  as  Orelli  supposes,  speak- 
ing as  a  Stoic,  and  adopting  the  paradox  that  all  sins  are  equal, 
which  he  ridicules  in  Sat.  I.  3,  96.  Nor  is  he,  as  Ritter  thinks, 
making  the  master  discourse  like  a  Stoic  to  his  slave;  but  he 
simply  asserts  that  if  the  extent  of  the  pilfering  is  limited  only 
by  the  fear  of  detection,  this  does  not  affect  the  character  of  the 
act,  a  view  in  which  there  is  nothing  paradoxical. 

67 — 62.  One  ivho  is  virtuous  to  outward  appearance  tnay 
cherish  evil  desires  in  secret. 

57.  omne  forum,  not,  as  Macleane  seems  to  suppose,  all 
the /or a,  but  like  oinnis  domits  in  v.  44,  'the  whole  forum'. 
At  the  date  of  this  Epistle  Xhe.  forttm  Aitgusti  was  probably  not 
finished,  for  we  know  from  the  story  in  Macrob.  Sat.  II.  4  that 
Augustus  was  much  dissatisfied'  with  its  slow  progress.  The 
temple  of  Mars  Ultor,  which  formed  part  of  it,  was  not  dedi- 
cated until  B.C.  2,  although  part  of  the  forum  was  opened  before 
this  date  (Suet.  Aug.  xxix).  Hence  only  i\\Q  fortiin  Koinamtin 
and  the  small  forum  yidinm  were  in  use  at  this  time.  There 
were  several  tribunalia  in  the  forum,  but  the  'vir  bonus'  would 
only  attract  the  eyes  of  those  around  the  one,  at  which  he  hap- 
pened to  be  acting  at  the  time  as  iudex. 

58.  vel  porco  vel  bove.  According  to  the  rules  of  the 
pontiffs  an  ox  was  the  proper  animal  to  sacrifice  to  Juppiter, 
Neptune,  Mars,  or  to  Apollo:  a  pig  to  Juno  Lucina,  Ceres, 
Bona  Dea,  and  Silvanus.  Cp.  Marquardt  Rom.  Staatsverw.  III. 
168.  But  doubtless  the  victims  varied  with  the  means  of  the 
sacrificer. 

59.  Clare :  Martial  (l.  39,  6)  quotes  among  the  signs  of  a 
good  man  nihil  arcano  qui  roget  ore  deos ;  and  the  rule  of 
Pythagoras  (quoted  by  Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  iv.  26,  173)  was 
fiera  ^wvrjs  €vx^(r0ai.  This  passage  of  Horace  is  imitated  by 
Pers.  II.  3 — 16;  and  in  Ovid  Fast.  V.  675 — 690  a  merchant  is 
represented  as  coming  to  the  fountain  of  Mercury  near  the 
Capene  gate,  in  order  to  get  the  god's  pardon  for  his  deceit  in 
the  past,  and  his  aid  for  similar  tricks  in  the  future.  Conington 
(on  Persius  1.  c.)  says  'Horace  apparently  merely  means  that 
while  the  worshipper  asks  the  gods  for  one  thing  his  bent  is  set 
on  another':  but  this  view  is  hardly  reconcileable  with  the 
language  of  the  text. 

60.  Laverna,  the  Roman  equivalent  to  our  Saint  Nicholas  : 
cp.  Shakspere,  Henry  IV.,  Part  I.,  Act  II.,  Sc.  i:  '  If  they  meet 
not  with  Saint  Nicholas'  clerks,  I'll  give  thee  this  neck'.  Schol. 
Cruq.  derives  the  name  from  latere,  because  thieves,  he  says, 
were  once  called  latcrnioncs  and  laverniones  (cp.  Gadshill's  words 


200  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

in  Shakspere,  I.e.,  'we  have  the  receipt  of  fern-seed,  we  walk 
invisible'),  a  derivation  accepted  by  Donaldson  on  the  strength  of 
the  more  than  doubtful  identity  of  Laviniis  and  Latinus.  Acron 
connects  the  word  with  lavarc,  thieves  being  called  lavatores,  I 
suppose,  because  they  'clean  out'  travellers.  But  the  only  legi- 
timate derivation  is  from  the  root  he  or  laii  'to  gain',  found  in 
airo-\av-u3,  \-qts,  lucrum,  lafro,  etc.  (Curt.  Gr.  Elyni.  No.  536). 
Arnobius  IV.  24  says  of  Laverna,  cum  Mcrczirio  simul  fraudibus 
praesidct  fiirtivis.  Preller,  Klnn.  Myth.  p.  ^rS  (cp.  p.  459)  con- 
siders Laverna  a  bye-form  of  Lara  (the  Dea  Jlluta  and  Mater 
Larum),  a  goddess  of  the  dark  and  silent  under-world,  and  hence 
the  patroness  of  thieves  (as  St  Nicholas  is  said  to  have  acquired 
his  functions  from  a  confusion  with  'Old  Nick'),  but  this  does 
not  account  satisfactorily  for  the  form  of  the  word. 

61.  da  with  inf.,  as  doties  in  Carm.  i.  31,  17, 

lusto  sanctoque  restored  by  Bentley  from  the  vet.  Bland,  and 
other  good  MSS.  for  the  old  reading  iustum  sauctumquc,  which 
is  only  a  copyist's  alteration:  cp.  Sat.  i.  i,  19  atqui  licet  esse 
beatis,  I.  6,  25  ficriqiie  tribuno,  Cp.  Roby  §  1357,  S.  G. 
§  537  W- 

62.  obice  :  the  form  obiice  is  found  in  no  good  MS.  here,  or 
in  Carm.  iil.  10,  3.     Roby  §  144. 

63 — 72.  Oue  lulio  is  a  slave  to  his  baser  passions  is  no  free 
man,  but  should  be  treated  as  a  coiaardly  prisoner  of  war,  and  set 
to  sotne  tiseful  toil. 

63.  qui  'how':  Ep.  i.  6,  42;  Sat.  11.  2,  19;  3,  241,  260, 
275,  311,  etc. 

64.  in  triviis  fixum  :  repeated  by  Pers.  v.  in  inque  Into 
fixnm  possis  transcendcre  nummuni,  where  the  scholiast  says  that 
it  was  a  common  joke  with  boys  at  Rome  to  solder  a  coin  to  the 
pavement  {assem  in  silice  plu7nbatiim  infigere)  in  order  to  ridi- 
cule those  who  stooped  to  pick  it  up,  crying  '  try  again  ! '  Schiitz 
considers  this  a  forced  explanation,  and  takes  fixum  as  '  stick- 
ing', somewhat  as  in  Sat.  II.  3,  294.  The  exaggerated  phrase  of 
Petronius  c.  XLIII.  ah  asse  crevit  et  paratus  fuit  quadrantem  de 
stercoi-e  mordicus  tollere  rather  points  to  this  view. 

66.  mihi  '  in  my  eyes'  Roby  §  1148,  S.  G.  §  477. 

67.  perdidit  anna,  i.e.  is  a  pi^a(nri.s,  a  coward  who  has 
flung  away  his  arms.  Bentley  showed  that  this  phrase  was  quite 
the  correct  one  :  'prodere  enim  signa  publica  recte  dixeris :  pri- 
vata  cuiusque  arma  non  item  :  sed  traderearma,  proicere,  abiccre, 
amittere,  perdere\  Cp.  Plant.  Epid.  55  (Goetz)  eit  me  perdidit. 
quis?  ille  qid  arma  perdidit. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVL]        NOTES.  201 

69.  captivmn  :  i.  e.  a  man  who  is  absorbed  in  the  pursuit  of 
money,  is  not  worthy  of  the  name  of  a  free  man  :  treat  him  as  a 
captive,  and  let  him  do  the  work  for  which  he  is  fit.  Lehrs 
objects  that  the  passage  is  out  of  place  here,  and  that  v.  73  fol- 
lows V.  68  better,  if  the-  intervenin;,^  lines  are  omitted.  But  they 
add  a  touch  of  scorn  to  Horace's  treatment  of  the  man  who 
'  makes  haste  to  be  rich',  and  are  in  his  best  style. 

70.  diirus  'unsparingly',  Ep.  i.  7,  91. 

72.  annonae  prosit,  i.  e.  let  him  serve  to  keep  down  the 
price  of  corn,  by  bringing  in  plenty  from  abroad.  For  the  effect 
of  imported  corn  on  agriculture  in  Italy,  cp.  Mommsen,  Hist. 
III.  77. 

penusque :  this  neuter  form  is  quoted  from  Horace  by 
Servius  and  I'riscian  :  some  inferior  MSS.  have  peniiin:  Roby 
§  398,  S.  G.  §  121.  Cp.  Cic.  de  Nat.  De,  II.  27,  68  est  omne, 
quo  vesciintur  homines,  pcniis. 

73 — 79,  A  truly  good  man  tvill  viainfain  his  fearless  iitde- 
fcndeiice.  An  admiralsly  vivid  and  dramatic  adaptation  of  Eur. 
Bacch.  492 — 498.  Dionysus,  in  the  guise  of  a  young  Lydian 
stranger  is  brought  before  Pentheus,  king  of  Thebes,  charged 
with  introducing  the  Bacchic  orgies  among  the  Theban  women. 
Students  of  contemporary  literature  will  remember  how  happily 
this  passage  is  used  by  Cardinal  Newman  {History  of  my  Re- 
ligious Opinions,  p.  294). 

74.  patique  :  Ep.  I.  15,  17.  Cic.  Tusc.  11.  7,  i-j paticlur, 
perferct,  non  succttmbet. 

75.  indlgmun:  cp.  v.  34.  bona,  in  Euripides  the  long 
tresses  and  the  thyrsus,  borne  in  honour  of  the  god. 

76.  lectos,  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  furniture  of  the 
house.  Ep.  I.  1,91.  Cp.  Cic.  Farad.  \.  %  7ieque  ego  iinquaiii. 
bona  perdidisse  dicam,  si  qnis  pccus  ant  sitpellectilem  amiserit. 

argentum  :  Ep.  i.  6,  17. 

in  manicis  :  elpKTOiai.  r  ^voov  aCiixa  aov  (pvXd^o/xev.     Eur. 

79.  hoc  sentit :  in  Eur.  the  delivery  is  brought  about  by  a 
miraculous  shaking  of  the  palace  of  Pentheus  (v.  605),  but  Horace 
interprets  to  suit  his  own  purpose. 

moriar:  cp.  Sen.  de  Prov.  6,  7  ante  omnia  cavi  {deus),  ne 
quid  vos  teneret  invitos:  patet  exit  us  :  si  pugnare  non  vultis,  licet 
fugere. 

linea,  the  calx  or  winning  line  (our  '  tape')  at  the  end  of  a 
race-course:  i.q.  Ypa/x/x/;;  cp.  Eur.  Antig.fr.  11,  eTr''  a.KpduiJKO/iei' 
ypap.iJi.riv  KaKWv.  Electr.  953  f.  -Kplv  dv  riXoi  ypappf^s  IVryrat  Kal 
iripas  Kup-tpr;  ^iou. 


HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 


EPISTLE   XVII. 

This  Epistle  contains  advice  to  a  certain  Scae%'a,  as  to  the 
course  which  should  be  adopted  to  secure  and  to  profit  by  the 
favour  of  the  great.  Nothing  is  known  or  conjectured  with 
probability  of  the  man  to  whom  it  was  addressed.  The  scholiasts 
say  that  his  name  was  Lollius  Scaeva,  and  that  he  was  a  Roman 
knight.  This  notion  is  based  upon  the  assumption  that  this 
Epistle  and  the  next  are  addressed  to  the  same  man,  which  is 
demonstrably  false.  The  cognomen  Scaeva  is  found  at  this 
period  in  use  with  the  Junian  and  Cassian  ^v//to,  but  there  is  no 
evidence  to  connect  Horace's  friend  with  either  of  them.  Nor 
is  there  any  indication  of  its  date,  unless  indeed  we  may  assume 
that  in  writing  v.  33  Horace  had  in  his  mind  the  triumph  of 
Augustus  in  B.  C.  29.  But  in  any  case  the  Epistle  must  have  been 
written  after  that  date.  Some  critics  have  found  grievous  fault 
with  the  tone  which  Horace  here  adopts.  But  it  does  not  come 
to  much  more  than  this,  that  a  cynic's  life  is  not  necessarily  the 
best,  and  that  modesty  is  the  best  policy  :  no  very  degrading 
doctrine,  if  not  ideally  elevated. 

1 — 5.  /  'diill  give  you  some  advice,  Scaeva,  as  yotir  elders 
tJioiigh  I  know  yon  do  not  need  it. 

1.  consulis.     Ep.  I.  14,  6  (note). 

2.  tandem :  Horkel's  conjecture  tcnucni  is  very  ingenious, 
and  has  been  actually  adopted  by  Meineke :  but  it  is  not  neces- 
sary.' No  parallel  seems  to  have  been  adduced  for  the  use  of 
tandem  in  dependent  questions  :  but  there  is  no  reason  why  it 
should  not  be  retained  from  the  direct  interrogation ;  and 
although  it  usually  denotes  some  slight  impatience  on  the  part  of 
the  speaker,  this  is  often  so  slight  as  to  be  hardly  perceptible. 

uti  'to  associate  with'  =  xp^o'^a'. 

3.  docendus  adhuc  evidently  goes  with  amiculns:  it  would 
be  quite  superfluous,  if  referred  to  Scaeva.  The  diminutive  has 
the  force  of  '  your  humble  friend '. 

4.  adspice,  siquid:  Roby  §  1754,  S.  G.  §  748. 

5.  cxaes  —  velis.  For  i\\e  perf.  inf.  cp.  A.  P.  98,  Sat.  I.  2, 
28,  II.  3,  187;  the  construction  is  archaic  and  poetic,  not  in 
Cicero  or  Caesar  :  Driiger,  Hist.  Synt.  §  128. 

6 — 12.  Choose  the  line  of  life  ivhich  has  most  attractions  for 
yon.  There  is  much  to  be  said  for  a  life  of  retirement,  as  well  as 
for  one  ofselfadvancemetit. 

6.  prirnam  in  horam:  the  client  would  have  to  be  up  and 
out  before  sunrise,  in  order  that  he  might  greet  his  patron  be- 


Ek.  I.  Ep.  XVIL]       NOTES.  203 

times :  cp.  Mart,  iv,  8,  i  prima  salutuntcs  atqiic  altera  coiitcrit 
hora. 

8.  laedit :  most  MSS.  have  lacdet,  which  is  only  a  careless 
assimilation  to  iubcho. — Ferentinum,  a  lonely  place  in  the  Herni- 
can  country,  according  to  the  Schol.  Cruq.  intinicipiuin  viae  Labi- 
canae  ad  xhiii  lapiJcni.  The  town  is  olten  mentioned  by  Livy: 
Horace  evidently  speaks  of  it  as  a  proverbially  quiet  place, 
although  the  extant  remains  show  that  it  was  a  considerable 
town.  There  is  no  mention  of  it  in  history  after  B.C.  21 1,  so  that 
it  may  have  been  a  decaying  place  in  the  time  of  Horace.  It 
must  be  distinguished  both  from  an  Etruscan  town  of  the  same 
name  (Tac.  Hist.  II.  50)  which  some  however  have  supposed  to 
be  intended  here,  and  from  the  Fcrcntiiiac  Incus  (Liv.  i.  50),  ad 
caput  Fcreutiimm  (Liv.  II.  38)  which  was  at  Marino,  near  Alba 
Longa.     Cp.  Diet.  Geogr. 

10.  fefellit  'has  passed  unnoticed '  =  XA7;^e;'.  Cp.  Ep.  I. 
18,  103.  The  word  is  used  with  an  accusative  of  the  person  in 
Carm.  ill.  16,  32,  and  Epod.  in.  7,  without  one  in  Liv.  xxii.  33, 
I  speculator  Carthagiuienshwi,  qui  per  bicnnuim  fe/ellcrat, 
Jioviae  deprchensiis,  who  often  has  it  in  both  constructions :  cp. 
Fabri  on  Liv.  XXI.  48,  5.  Ovid's  line  (Trist.  III.  4,  25)  crede 
viihi  bene  qui  latuit,  bene  rixit  has  become  ])roverbial :  both 
Horace  and  he  seem  to  have  borrowed  the  thought  from  the 
saying  ascribed  to  Epicurus  \ade  ^iwaas,  criticized  by  Plutarch 
in  his  treatise  el  KaXws  dp-qrai  to  'Kdde  ^liLaas. 

H.  prodesse  tuis:  cp.  v.  46,  which  can  hardly  however 
have  a  direct  reference  to  Scaeva,  as  Schiitz  supposes, 

12.  •  siccus,  not  quite,  as  in  Ep.  T.  19,  9,  Carm.  i.  iS,  3,  iv. 

5,  39,  Sat.  II.  3,  281,  'sober',  but  rather  'hungry'  as  in  Sat.  II. 
2,  14;  cp./aucibus  siccis  of  hungry  wolves  in  Verg.  Aen.  Ii.  388. 
Macleane's  quotation  of  iirl  ^rjpulac  from  Theocr.  I.  51  is  not 
really  parallel. 

ad  unctum:  Comm.  Cruq.  explains  'pauper  et  tenuis  ad 
opulentum  et  locupletem',  and  this  view  has  found  much  sup- 
port. But  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  in  any  of  the  passages 
where  nnctus  is  applied  to  persons,  it  can  have  this  force.  On 
the  other  hand  unctnni  is  used  several  times  for  'a  rich  meal' : 
cp.  A.  P.  422,  and  Pers.  VI.  16  eenare  sine  undo:  so  Ep.  I.  15, 
44  melitis  et  unctius.  Hence  it  is  better  to  take  the  word  here 
too  as  a  neuter. 

13 — 42.  A  life  such  as  Aristippus  led  is  pleasant  and  profitable 
(13 — 22),  fits  a  man  for  any  position  (23 — 32),  a}td  is  no  dis- 
honour (33—42). 

13.  sl  pranderet  holus:  %o  prandere  luscinias  in  Sat.  Ii.  3, 


204  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

■245  ;  the  story  is  told  by  Diog.  Laert.  II.  8,  68  napiovra  irori 
avTov  (ApiaTLWTTov)  Xaxo-va  ir\vvu}v  ALoyivT]^  l(TKU\f/e  Kai  (p-qalv, 
€1  ravra  Ifxades  irpo<T<pipeadai,  ovk  dv  Tvpdvvwv  auXds  eOepdireve?. 
6  Sk  Kal  (TV,  elirev,  e'iirep  ribus  dvOpuiiroi^  onCKelv,  ovk  dv  Xdxava 
^irXvves.  patienter  'contentedly',  reglbus,  the  words  of  Diog. 
Laert.  show  that  we  need  not  take  this  in  the  more  general 
meaning  of  'the  wealthy',  as  in  Sat.  I.  2,  86  :  the  reference  is  in 
the  first  place  to  Dionysius  the  elder,  at  whose  court  Aristippus 
spent  some  time  (Lucian  Paras.  33).  Orelli  thinks  Ihat  prandere 
is  used  instead  of  cenare  here,  because  holies  was  better  suited  to 
the  light  dJjeihier  than  to  the  more  substantial  dinner;  but  cp. 
Ep.  II.  1,  i68  emptiini  caiat  ho/iis,  of  one  who  is  certainly  not 
poor.  Besides  it  would  weaken  the  point  to  say  'if  you  could 
make  your  lighter  meal  off  vegetables' :  if  the  difference  is  to  be 
pressed,  surely  the  main  meal  of  the  day  ought  to  have  been 
mentioned.  Ritter  rather  daringly  suggests  that  the  Greek  is 
incorrectly  recorded  by  Diog.  Laert.  and  that  a  pun  may  have 
been  intended:  el  dpiardirj  ' ApidTLirrros  Xdxafa  /c.r.X.  But  the 
aor.  ind.  is  the  right  tense,  not  the  pres.  opt.  Hence  we  must 
be  content  with  supposing  that  Aristippus  passed  Diogenes  in 
the  morning,  when  the  latter  was  washing  vegetables  for  his 
prandhim.  The  modern  Italian /;'««(//<?  or /rawit?  is 'dinner' 
as  opposed  to  colazioiie  'breakfast',  but  the  word  seems  never 
to  be  used  so  in  good  Latin. 

14.  si  sciret  regibus  uti :  Orelli  reminds  us  of  the  saying  of 
Epicurus  (Diog.  Laert.  X.  121)  koX  [lovapxov  ev  Kaipc^  depaweujat, 

TOV  (T0<p6v. 

15.  utrius :  Horace  has  illius  always  with  the  exception  of 
Sat.  I.  10,  67,  and  so  alterius,  iitriiis,  ntnitsqtie,  ullius^  tmms 
(but  unhis  in  Carm.  iv.  9,  390,  mdliiis  (but  nitll'ms  in  v.  22,  and 
in  I.  I,  14).  For  Cicero's  practice  cp.  De  Orat.  ill.  47,  183 
(note). 

18.  eludebat  'parried':  the  reading  illitdehat  has  little 
authority  and  is  unsuited  to  the  passage,  in  which  there  is  no 
mockery. 

19.  milii  'for  my  own  profit',  hoc  'this  conduct  of  mine', 
not  referring  to  the  latter  of  the  two  alternatives,  but  to  that 
which  is  nearer  to  the  thought  of  the  speaker.  Cp.  Sat.  II.  2, 
29. 

20.  equus  ut  me  portet :  Bentley  first  showed  clearly  that 
this  goes  with  officium  facio,  not  as  previous  editors  had  taken  it 
with  est.  The  phrase  was  a  proverbial  one  in  Greek :  I'ttttos  fie 
<j)epei,  fiaaiXevs  fxe  rp^rpei:  cp.  Diogen.  Paroem.  V.  31,  where  it 
is  explained  as  the  answer  of  a  certain  Corraeus  in  service  under 
Philip,  when  his  mother  begged  him  to  ask  for  his  discharge. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVIL]       NOTES.  205 

21.  offlcium  facio  :  '  I  pay  my  court ' :  for  officia  in  this  sense 
cp.  Ep.  I.  7,  S  (note). 

villa,  verum:  this  is  the  reading  of  the  Schohast,  supported 
by  all  MSS.  of  any  critical  vahie,  and  is  rightly  adopted  by  the 
best  modern  editors,  as  Kilter,  Schiitz  and  Keller,  JNlunro  being 
the  only  important  exception :  villa  rcnim  might  be  dcfendetl 
by  fida  1-cium  Sat.  II.  8,  S3,  vatia  rcritin  Sat.  11.  2,  25,  ahdita 
n-niin  A.  P.  49,  amara  curariiDi  Carm.  IV.  12,  19  etc.:  cp. 
Munro  on  Lucr.  I.  ^if^  strata  viariiin.  But  on  the  other  hand 
Horace  is  fond  of  ending  a  line  with  vcrum :  cp.  Sat.  l.  2,  92, 
Ep.  I.  I,  80,  II.  2,  70  (where  some  MSS.  have  reriim,  as  here, 
against  the  sense),  106,  A.  P.  303:  hence  there  is  no  reason  for 
departing  from  the  great  preponderance  of  aiUhority.  The  best 
INISS.  have  simply  verttin ;  some  have  verum  cs,  which  is  more 
likely  to  be  a  grammatical  correction,  and  this  is  a  case  where 
the  harder  reading  is  to  be  preferred.  The  construction  appa- 
rently is  'tu  poscis  villa,  verum  poscis  dante  minor',  i.e.  but  in 
making  your  demand  you  place  yourself  in  a  position  of  infe- 
riority to  the  bestower. 

22.  fers  'you  boast':  Verg.  Aen.  v.  373  qui  se  Bchrycia 
vzniens  de  gcntefercbat. 

nulUus  is  masculine:  nentinis  occurs  in  Plant.  Capt.  761 
(Brix),  but  fell  out  of  use  before  the  time  of  Cicero. 

23.  color:  'form  of  life':  Sat.  Ii.  i,  60  quisqiiis  crit  vitac 
color. 

24.  temptantem  'aiming  at',  praesentibus  aequum :  cp. 
Carm.  III.  29,  33  quod  adest,  memento  componcre  aeqiais.  prae- 
sentibus appears  to  be  the  dative  of  the  neuter  plural,  'equal  to 
the  circumstances  of  the  moment';  although  Klotz  {Diet.)  takes 
it  as  ablative,  and  some  translators  follow  him,  rendering  'con- 
tent with  his  present  lot'.  But  is  there  any  parallel  to  this  use 
of  acquits?  The  commentators  as  a  rule  ignore  the  difficulty. 
fere  Ep.  i.  6,  9  (note).  Diog.  Laert.  11.  8,  66,  says  of  Aristippus 
7)v  LKavo'i  apixoaaadai.  kol  tott^j  kuI  xP^"V  ^^^  irpocTunn^  xai  naacLv 
iripiffTaaiv  dpfxoblw^  inroKplvaadai.'  oib  Kal  trapa  Aiovvaicf)  twv 
aXKwv  evSoKi/j-iL  p,a.Wov  del  to  vpoaireabv  tv  diaTLde/xevos. 

25.  duplici  panno,  the  diirXois  of  the  Cynics,  a  large  cloak 
(al'olla)  also  called  rpi^wv,  worn  doubled  to  serve  at  once  as  a 
XiTciv  (tiiiiiea)  and  x\ap.v%  (gallium).  Cp.  Mayor  on  Juv.  III. 
115  audi  /acinus  maioris  ahollae:  Diog.  Laert.  VI.  22  rplSuva 
SnrXuaas  TrptSroj,  Kara  rivas  ota  t6  dvdyKriv  ^x^'-"  '^^■^  eveudeii' 
avTu},  irripav  re  iKOfxiaaTo.  Hence  Diogenes  is  called  by  Cercidas 
(Diog.  Laert.  Vi.  76)  6  ^aKxpocpSpas,  onrXoei/xaTos,  aitiepijidcrKas. 
The  words  of  Diog.  Laert.  make  it  plain  that  we  must  under- 
stand duplici  literally,  not,  as  some  have  taken  it,  'coarse'. 


2o6  HO  RATI  E  FISTULA  E. 

paiino  'rag',  paKos,  is  used  contemptuously.  patientia  = 
Kaprepia  'endurance',  like  fatienit:)' a.hove. 

27.  alter  sc.  Aristippus.  Cp.  Diog.  L.  II.  8,  67  5l6  irore 
"ZTpwruva,  ot  5k  HXaruva  irpbs  avrov  eiirecv  col  /jlovu)  dedorai  /cat 
X^O'Pvda  (popeiv  Kal  pet/cos.  Plut.  de  fort,  et  virt.  Alex.  i.  8 
'AplaTiirwov  Oavfxd^ovffL  tov  ^wKpaTLKOv,  otl  Kal  rpl^uvi  Xtro;  kol 
^iiK-qdlq,  "xXaixvdt,  xpw^e''OS  6t  ap.<f)0Tip03v  ir'fjpei.  to  eilaxVI-^ov. 

29.  non  inconcinnus  'not  disagreeably':  cp.  Sat.  i.  3,  50; 
Ep.  I.  18,  6. 

utramque  i.e.  of  the  richly  dressed  man,  or  of  the  ill-clad 
one. 

30.  Mileti:  for  the  purples  of  Miletus  cp.  Verg.  Georg.  in. 
306  qiiainvis  Alilcsia  viagno  vcllera  intite7ttur  Tyrias  incocta 
coloi-es.  As  a  rule  it  is  the  wool  of  Miletus,  not  its  dye,  which 
is  celebrated:  cp.  Ar.  Lys.  729,  Ran.  541,  Theocr.  xv.  125 
etc. 

cane  et  angui:  Priscian  quotes  this  line  as  a  proof  that 
Horace  used  angui  as  the  ablative;  but  Keller  says  that  all  the 
best  MSS.  have  angiie.  The  dog  and  the  snake  were  both 
regarded  as  animals  of  evil  omen :  cp.  Ter.  Phorm.  705  monstra 
evcncruiit  mihi :  iiiti'oiit  in  aedis  ater  aliemis  canis,  anguis  in 
inipluviiim  decidit  de  tegulis.  Plaut.  Merc.  IV.  4,  21  (uxorem) 
dixeras  te  odisse  aeqiie  atqiie  anguis.  There  is  not  likely  to  be 
any  reference  to  KvfiKos,  as  Schiitz  supposes,  peius  vitabit  is  a 
less  natural  expression  than  peius  timet  of  Carm.  IV.  9,  50. 
The  scholiasts  tell  a  story,  which  perhaps  has  no  other  basis 
than  the  words  of  Horace  in  the  text:  aiunt  Aristipptim,  invi- 
tato  Diogene  ad  balnea  dedisse  operant  tit  omnes  prius  egrede- 
rentur,  ipsiusqite  pallium  induisse,  cique  reliqtdsse  pmpU7'eum ; 
quod  Diogenes  indiiere  cum  nollet,  suum  7-epetiit.  Ttim  Ari- 
stippus inerepavit  Cynicum  faviae  scrvientem,  qui  algere  mallet 
quam  conspici  i7i  veste  purpurea.  Serenus  in  Stob.  Flor.  V.  46 
tells  a  better  story  of  Aristippus  and  Plato :  Atowcrios  'ApicrrLir- 
TTOV  Hireidev  dwodi/uLevov  tov  Tplj3wva  wopcpvpovv  IfxdTLov  TrepcjBa- 
XeaOai,  Kal  ireLadeh  eKelvo's  to,  aura  Kal  YlXaTuva  TVOLelv  ij^iov.  6 
Sk  'i(pri  '■  ovK  dv  5vval/J.T]v  drfKvv  evSvvai.  CToXrjv.'  Kal  '' kpiffTLWiroV 
Tod  auTov,  i<pr),  iffrl  Trocrjrov'  '  Kal  yap  ev  l3aKxevp.aaLv  over  7?  ye 
adKppuv  ov  OLaipOaprjcrerai'.  The  quotations  are  from  Euripides 
Bacchae  836,  and  317 — 8. 

33.  res  gerere:  there  may  well  be  a  general  reference  here 
to  the  successes  of  Augustus,  but  there  is  probably  no  direct 
allusion  to  his  triumph  of  B.C.  29. 

34.  caelestia  temptat,   i.e.  -is  the  way  to  scale  the  sky. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVII.]       NOTES.  207 

Cp.   Carm.   III.    2,    -2  1   virtus  rcchiiicns  iinvicritis  iiiori  caelum 
negata  te7nptat  iter  via. 

36.  non  cuivis  etc.  '  it  is  not  the  lot  of  every  one  to  be 
able  to  visit  Corinth':  i.e.  every  one  has  not  the  means  to 
indulge  in  the  pleasures  provided  so  abundantly,  but  at  so  higli 
a  price,  at  Corinth.  According  to  the  testimony  of  Gellius 
(r.  8,  4),  Strabo  (viti.  6,  20),  the  scholiasts  here,  and  the  Greek 
paroemiographi,  the  proverb  oi)  ■komto's  dvdpbs  is  Kdpivdov  ^cd'  6 
irXovi  originated  in  the  exorbitant  demands  made  by  Lais  and 
other  notorious  courtesans  of  the  place,  on  those  wlio  sought 
their  favours.  But  the  context  shows  that  this  origin  had  been 
almost  if  not  entirely  forgotten,  or  Horace  could  not  have  \ised 
it  thus  of  the  prizes  due  to  preeminent  virtue.  Still  less  can 
there  be  any  reference,  as  Erasmus  after  Suidas  thought,  to  the 
dangerous  entrance  to  the  harbour.  The  old  notion  that  cofi- 
tingere  was  only  used  of  good  fortune  has  long  been  discarded. 
Cp.  note  on  Cic.  Cat.  i.  7,  16,  Mayor  on  Phil.  11.  7,  17,  Reid  on 
Lael.  2,  8. 

37.  sedit  '  renounces  the  attempt';  like  KaOrjaOai  of  remain- 
ing inactive.  Cp.  Ter.  Ad.  672  an  sec/ere  oportuit  doml  tain 
grandem  viigitie/n,  where  Donatus  remarks  ^  sedere  prcprie 
ignavae  cessationis  est':  Verg.  Georg.  lil.  455  7neliora  deos 
sedet  otnina poscens.  Cic.  Sest.  15,  ■3,^isdem  considibus  sedentibus 
(Holden).  Mr  Reid  thinks  however  that  the  contrast  with 
pervenit  requires  that  sedit  should  have  rather  the  meaning 
'  takes  a  low  place  ' :  a  force  common  enough  in  the  literal  sense, 
as  in  Lucret.  v.  474  depressa  sederent.  The  perfects  are 
'  gnomic  ',  as  in  Ep.  I.  2,   48  (note),  A. P.  343. 

non  succederet,  impersonally  'things  should  not  go  well 
with  him'  :  as  in  Ter.  Andr.  670  hac  non  successit ;  alia  adgi-e- 
diemur  via.  Sometimes  succedo  is  used  with  7'es,  or  inceptum,  as 
the  subject,  but  apparently  never  like  our  'succeed'"  with  a 
person  as  the  nominative.  For  this,  proccdere  may  be  used,  e.g. 
Sail.  Cat.  I. 

esto  '  very  good' :  cp.  Ep.  i.  81  (note). 

38.  fecitne  =  noniie  fecit,  as  so  often  in  Plautus  and 
Terence.     So  jnetninistine  in  Cic.  Cat.  I.  3,  7. 

39.  hie,  i.e.  in  the  answer  which  we  give  to  this  question. 

quod  quaerimus:  cp.  Reid  on  Cic.  Lael.  18,  65,  de  Fin.  iii. 
8,  29,  V.  12,  34. 

42.  experiens  'enterprising':  Cic.  pro  Cluent.  8.  23,  A. 
Aurius  vir  fortis  et  experiens  :  in  Verr.  III.  21,  53  homo  ttavus 
et  indtistritts,  experientissimtis  \ac  diligentissimus\  arator. 


2o8  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

recte  petit  '  is  right  in  seeking '. 

43 — 62.  One  icho  is  payin;^  court  to  a  great  man  should 
abstain  from  (i)  direct  Ocggifig  (43 — 51),  and  more  indirect 
attempts  to  extract  money  (52 — 62),  or  real  cazises  of  complaint 
•will  not  meet  with  attention. 

43.  sua  has  far  less  authority  than  suo ;  but  Bentley  and 
Lachmann  (Lucret.  p.  238)  seem  right  in  preferring  the  former. 
Keller  and  Schiitz  think  an  epithet  is  more  required  with  rege, 
used  in  the  transferred  sense  of  'patron',  than  •with,  paiipertate, 
which  can  stand  alone,  the  limitation,  which  of  course  is  neces- 
sary, being  then  supplied  by  the  context.  Cp.  Plaut.  Stich. 
454  tarn  confuio,  giiam  potis,  meum  me  optcntiiriim  regent  ridi- 
culis  logis.  But  it  is  certainly  more  pointed  to  say  'those  who 
say  nothing  before  a  patron  of  their  own  poverty':  and  the 
great  probability  that  sua  would  be  assimilated  to  rege  by  tran- 
scribers, influenced,  it  may  be,  by  the  caesura,  outweighs  in 
this  case  the  MS.  evidence. 

45.  atqui  etc.  'but  this  was  the  main  point,  this  the  source 
of  your  conduct':  erat  not,  as  Macleane,  'this  is  the  point  I 
was  coming  to';  but  'the  point  which  we  had  in  view',  in  vv. 
II,  12,  viz.  to  get  as  much  as  possible  out  of  your  patron. 

46.  indotata:  to  allow  a  sister  to  marry  without  a  proper 
dowry,  was  regarded  as  a  great  disgrace :  cp.  Plaut.  Trin.  681; 
ne  mi  hanc  famam  differant,  me  germanani  meain  sororem  in 
conciihinatum  tibi  si  sine  dote  dem,  dcdisse  magis  qiiam  in  matri- 
monium.  qius  me  improbior pcrhibeatiir  esse?  haec  Jamigeratio 
te  honestet,  me  conlutulentet,  si  sine  dote  duxeris. 

47.  nec  vendibilis  'not  saleable'  i.e.  I  can  find  no  pur- 
chaser for  it :  there  is  no  need  to  suppose,  with  some  editors, 
that  there  was  any  legal  obstacle  to  the  sale. 

pascere  firmus :  another  of  Horace's  favourite  infinitives 
after  an  adjective:  cp.  Ep.  I.  15,  30  (note),  firmzis  =' safe  \ 
'trustworthy '. 

48.  succinit  'chimes  in',  like  another  of  a  troop  of  beggars, 
joining  in  the  cry. 

49.  'et  mihi!'  It  is  best  with  Porphyrion,  Keller,  Schiitz 
and  Kriiger  to  take  these  words  alone,  as  the  cry  of  the  second 
beggar.  Otherwise  the  future  flndetur  must  be  explained  as 
equivalent  to  an  imperative,  w-hich  is  too  strong  even  for  the 
mendici  impudentia,  which  Orelli  finds  here.  Translate  'the 
cake  will  be  divided,  and  the  gift  parted  between  you'.  Horace 
means  '  if  you  beg  so  shamelessly,  you  will  attract  the  attention 
of  others,  and  so  you  will  have  to  share  with  them,  what  other- 
wise you  might  have  kept  all  to  yourself. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVIL]       NOTES.  20^ 

quadra,  not,  I  think,  'the  morsel',  but  as  in  Verg.  Aen.  vii. 
ii5:,cp.  Mayor  on  Juv.  v.  2  and  Athen.  ill.  p.  114  c  (quoted 
there)  a/)Tous...ous 'Paj^ai^ot  Kodparovs  \iyovcnv. 

60.  conms :  the  reference  cannot  be  to  the  familiar  fable  of 
the  crow  and  the  fox  (Phaedr.  I.  13,  Babr.  I.xxvii),  as  Schiitz 
thinks :  in  that  there  is  no  rixa,  no  invidia.  Horace  must 
either  have  had  an  inaccurate  remembrance  of  the  story,  or  have 
been  thinking  of  quite  a  different  one,  in  which  the  crow  by  the 
noise  which  it  made  over  some  booty  which  it  had  discovered 
attracted  others  to  claim  a  share  in  it. 

52.  Bnindisium  might  be  visited  by  the  patron  for  busi- 
ness or  on  state-affairs,  as  by  Maecenas :  cp.  Sat.  I.  5.  Sur- 
rentxim  for  pleasure:  it  was  especially  famous  for  its  mild  and 
salubrious  climate,  Stat.  Silv.  II.  2,  Sil.  Ilal.  V.  466  Zcphyro 
Surrentiim  inolle  sahtbri. 

53.  B2iLQ'\ir2i%  =  asperitaies  i/ineris  Acxon.  So  used  by  Mart. 
IX.  58,  5  gtiae  Flaminiafu  secant  salebrae.  The  roads  to  Brun- 
disium  and  Surrentum  were  among  the  best  in  Italy. 

55.  refert  'repeats'  i.e.  imitates:  cp.  Ep.  i.  18,  62,  Tac. 
Ann.  I.  26  casdcm  artes  Dnisum  rettulisse :  Cic.  Cluent.  31,  86 
ie  illud  idem... nunc  rettulisse  demiror, 

catellam,  evidently  here  a  diminutive  of  catena,  not  of 
catulus,  as  some  have  taken  it;  comparing  Mart.  I.  no;  III.  82, 
19;  XIV.  198,  Prop.  III.  (IV.)  3,  55,  Juv.  VI.  654.  The  chain 
is  a  more  natural  accompaniment  of  the  feriscclis  than  the 
favourite  dog,  and  besides  can  be  more  easily  replaced  by  the 
lover's  generosity,  which  is  to  be  awakened  by  the  complaint. 

5S.  trivlis,  chosen  by  the  impostor  as  the  scene  of  his  acci- 
dent, because  there  would  there  be  most  passers-by. 

59.  planum:  a  Greek  word  (cp.  Ev.  Matth.  xxvii.  63 
iKeivos  0  trXdvoi  etitev  in  '^^v),  used  also  by  Cic.  Cluent.  26,  72 
Hie  planus  improbissiiniis.  It  is  better  to  have  a  full  stop  after 
planum,  rather  than  a  comma,  as  some  editors  have. 

60.  dicat:  an  asyndeton:  'though  he  says'.  Osirim:  the 
worship  of  the  Egyptian  deities  was  at  this  time  much  on  the 
increase  at  Rome,  so  that  Augustus  (Dio  Cass.  Liii.  2)  did  not 
allow  their  rites  within  the  city.  Cp.  Boissier  Religion  Romaine 
I.  334  ff.,  Marquardt  Handb.  III.  71.  The  people  looked  upon 
them  with  great  awe  (Val.  Max.  i.  3,  3);  and  hence  the  oath 
of  the  impostor.  To  suppose,  as  most  editors  do,  that  the 
man  was  himself  an  Egyptian,  and  swore  by  his  country's 
deities,  would  be  to  assume  that  his  distress  was  not  only  in 
this  instance  genuine,  but  also  bore  the  evident  stamp  of 
genuineness. 

W.  H.  14 


210  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

61.  tollere;  A.  P.  460. 

62.  peregrinunx :  i.e.  one  who  does  not  know  your  tricks. 

rauca:  Porph.  says  'ad  ravim',  i.e.  'till  they  are  hoarse', 
which  has  found  much  support.  But  it  is  not  easy  to  see  why 
the  neighbours  should  bawl  so  long  at  the  impostor,  as  to  ruin 
their  voices  over  him.  The  word  more  probably  denotes  only 
the  harsh  dissonant  cries  of  the  mocking  crowd. 


EPISTLE  XVIII. 

This  epistle  is  in  some  MSS.  and  by  the  scholiasts  taken  as  a 
continuation  of  the  preceding  one,  and  the  latter  even  speak  of 
'Lollius  Scaeva'.  I'he  only  justification  for  this  is  that  at  first 
sight  the  main  theme,  the  manner  in  which  an  inferior  should 
associate  with  a  superior  in  rank  and  wealth,  appears  to  be  the 
same  in  both.  But  a  little  consideration  shows  that  the  position 
of  Lollius  is  very  different  from  that  of  Scaeva.  The  latter  is 
evidently  of  narrow  means,  and  probably  of  humble  origin  :  his 
object  in  courting  a  patron  is  to  obtain  a  decent  livelihood  :  the 
former  is  in  possession  of  an  ancestral  estate  (v.  60)  with  a  lake 
on  it  large  enough  to  be  made  the  scene  of  a  sham  sea-fight, 
represented  by  two  fleets  of  boats  manned  by  numerous  slaves. 
The  date  is  fixed  by  vv.  55 — 57  to  B.C.  20:  it  is  therefore  ex- 
ceedingly improbable  that  the  epistle  was  addressed,  as  the 
scholiasts  say  and  as  Ritter  believes,  to  the  Lollius  who  was 
consul  in  B.C.  21  (Ep.  I.  20,  28) :  but  it  may  probably  have  been 
addressed  to  his  son.  Lollia  Paulina  the  wife  of  Caligula,  was 
the  daughter  of  M.  Lollius  consularis  according  to  Tac.  Ann. 
XII.  I.  Pliny  N.  H.  IX.  35,  118  speaks  of  her  as  the  grand- 
daughter of  the  consul  of  B.C.  21.  This  latter  statement  is  quite 
in  harmony  with  chronology,  for  she  was  married  to  Caligula, 
her  second  husband  in  A.  D.  38,  and  in  A.  D.  49  was  put  forward 
as  a  candidate  for  the  hand  of  Claudius  :  hence  she  can  hardly 
have  been  born  before  A.  D.  10.  The  account  given  by  Tacitus 
is  reconcileable  with  that  of  Pliny  only  on  the  assumption  that 
the  son  of  M.  Lollius  the  consul  of  B.C.  21  was  himself  <r<7«j«/ 
siiffcchis,  though  his  name  does  not  appear  in  the  Fasti,  and 
hence  we  cannot  determine  the  date.  If  the  reading  maxime  is 
right  in  Ep.  II.  i,  the  father  of  Lollius  must  have  been  the  man 
to  whom  the  two  epistles  were  addressed  ;  for  it  was  the  custom 
of  the  eldest  son  to  bear  his  father's  praenomen.  If  we  read  there 
Alaxime,  the  identification  remains  probable,  although  there  is 
not  the  same  evidence  for  it. 

Bentley  on  v.  37  assumes  that  the  powerful  friend  whom 
Lollius  courted  was  Tiberius  :  but  if  this  had  been  the  case,  it  is 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVIII.]      NOTES.  211 

hard  to  suppose  that  there  would  have  been  no  reference  in 
vv,  55 — 57  to  the  fact  that  Tiberius  was  in  the  East  at  the  same 
time  as  Augustus.  Besides,  the  elder  Lollius  was  a  bitter  enemy 
of  Tiberius  (Suet.  Tib.  xii.;  Tac.  Ann.  iii.  48).  Kitter  thinks 
that  the  epitliets  vencrandus  (v.  73)  3.nA  fotens  (v.  86)  prove  that 
it  must  have  been  some  member  of  the  imperial  house,  and  that 
Tiberius  and  Agrippa  are  both  excluded  by  the  fact  that  they 
were  absent  at  this  time  from  Rome,  while  Augustus  is  plainly 
not  intended :  hence  he  assumes  that  Claudius  Drusus,  the  younger 
brother  of  Tiberius,  at  this  time  18  years  of  age,  must  be  referred 
to.     It  is  better  to  leave  the  question  undetermined. 

The  tone  of  the  epistle  has  been  severely  censured  by  some 
editors :  e.g.  by  Macleane.  But  the  key  to  it  seems  to  be  found 
in  the  epithet  liberrime  of  v.  i.  This  means  more  than  'of  an 
ingenuous  disposition',  as  Macleane  renders  it.  Taken  in  con- 
nexion with  v.  5  ff.,  it  plainly  denotes  an  outspoken  frankness,  in 
danger  of  passing  into  offensive  rudeness.  Horace  blames  in  the 
most  explicit  language  all  unworthy  servility,  and  points  out  the 
dangers  and  vexations  of  a  court-life  very  frankly.  But  seeing 
that  his  young  friend  is  embarked  upon  it,  he  gives  him  the 
advice  which  his  temperament  seemed  most  to  require.  That  a 
man  who  is  thrown  into  the  society  of  one  superior  to  himself  in 
social  station  should  not  offend  him  by  persistently  obtruding  his 
own  opinions  on  matters  of  trifling  importance,  by  displaying  his 
own  vices  and  follies,  by  prying  into  secrets,  and  betraying  them, 
by  finding  fault  with  his  friend's  tastes  and  pursuits,  by  incon- 
tinent loquacity,  and  by  introducing  to  him  unworthy  acquain- 
tances, is  surely  nothing  '  very  degrading '  and  is  far  removed  from 
refined  servility. 

1 — 9.  A  true  frietid,  Lollius,  'will  not  stoop  to  play,  the 
parasite :  but  it  is  almost  a  luorse  fault,  if  he  becomes  boorish  and 
rude.      Virtue  lies  in  the  mean. 

2.  Bcurrantis  Ep.  i.  17,  19  :  speciem  Ep.  ir.  2,  124,  pro- 
fessus  sc.  te :  in  Carm.  I.  35,  22  nee  comitem  abnegat  the  con- 
struction is  doubtful  :  some  understanding  se  (in  which  case  it 
would  be  parallel  to  this  passage),  others  te,  others  again  tibi. 
Cp.  Page,  Ritter  (or  Schlitz),  and  Wickham  ad  loc.  Perhaps 
however  we  may  take  amicum  as  directly  governed  by  professus, 
like  agere  amicum,  mentiri  iuvenem  (Mart.  iii.  43,  i). 

3.  meretrlci :  the  long  vowel  in  the  second  syllable  is  very 
rare:  but  this  passage  shows  that  Roby  i.  94  (note),  S.  G.  p.  16 
(note)  is  not  right  in  saying  that  it  is  never  found. 

4.  discolor  :  prostitutes  were  required  to  wear  a  dark  toga, 
women  divorced  for  adultery  a  white  one,  while  matrons  of  good 
character  wore  the  white  stola  (Comm.  Cruq.  on  Sat.  I.  2,  63 : 

14 — 2 


212  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

cp.  Juv.  II.  68,  Mart.  II.  39,  vi.  64,  4;  Becker  Gallus  III.  64-5): 
and  some  have  found  a  reference  to  that  practice  here.  But  it  is 
more  probable  that  discolor  is  used  as  in  Pers.  V.  32  Mille  ho' 
mmtim  species  et  rertun  discolor  iisiis,  merely  for  'different'.  Cp. 
viiae  color  in  Ep.  i.  17,  •23,  Sat.  11.  i,  60. 

distabit  with  dative  as  in  Carm.  iv.  9,  29  paiilum  sepultae. 
distat  inertiae  celata  virttis :  these  instances  show  what  the  con- 
struction is  in  Ep.  I.  7,  23;  II.  I,  72.  So  the  dative  follows 
dissidens  in  Carm.  II.  2,  18;  diffei't  in  Sat.  I.  4,  48,  A.  P.  236: 
discrcfat  Carm.  I.  27,  5;  Sat.  I.  6,  92,  II.  3,  108;  Ep.  II.  2, 
193;  A. P.  152,219.  Some  of  these  cases  might  be  explained  as 
ablatives,  but  others  cannot,  and  none  need  be  so  taken. 

5.     diversum  etc.    Translate   'the  opposite  to  this  fault  is 
almost  a  greater  fault'. 

6.  inconcinna:  Ep.  i.  17,  29. 

7.  commendat,  not  for  coninicndare  vidt,  but  with  a  certain 
irony. 

tonsa  cute  'with  hair  clipped  to  the  skin',  the  sign  of  an  un- 
skilful barber,  as  intonsiiin  was  of  one  who  put  on  old-fashioned 
ways.  There  is  no  need  to  change  the  reading  here  to  quae  ctite 
se  intonsa  commendat,  as  Doederlein  suggests.  But  strictly 
speaking  toiidere  was  used  of  cutting  short  per  pectine»i  '  over  a 
comb'  (cp.  Plaut.  Capt.  265)  and  radere  of  shaving  close  (cp. 
Mart.  II.  27,  5  11071  tondd,  inqitam,  quid  igitur  facit?  radit).  In 
Mart.  XI.  II,  3  the  ionsus  minister  is  opposed  to  the  comatiis 
afterwards  in  fashion:  so  in  x.  98,  8  we  ha.ve praesta  de  grege 
sordidaqiie  villa  tonsos  horridulos...filios sitbidci.  Cp.  Conington 
or  Jahn  on  Pers.  III.  54,  where  detonsa  inventus  is  the  term  ap- 
plied to  students  of  Stoicism. 

8.  dici  mera  :  the  reading  before  Bentley  was  viera  did: 
but  it  is  very  inelegant  to  have  the  fourth  foot  composed  of  a 
single  word,  and  that  a  spondee.  The  rhythm  however  is  not 
uncommon  in  Lucretius,  and  occurs  at  least  once  in  Vergil  Aen. 
VII.  625,  where  there  is  a  pause  after  the  pyrrhich.  dum  volt: 
cp.  Ep.  I.  19,  16. 

9.  medium  (  =  /j.iaov  tl)  vitiorum:  cp.  Aristotle's  definition, 
Eth.  Nic.  II.  6.  IffTLP  Tj  dpeTTJ  e^is  TrpoaipeTiKr;,  ev  neabTftTi.  ovcra 
rfi  TTpbs  r;|Uas.../xeo"6r7js  Sk  8vo  KaKiHv,  ttJs  ixkv  Kad'  vvep^oKriv  rrjs 
Si  Kar'  ^WeLt^iv.  So  Cic.  de  Off.  I.  25,  89  nunquaf/i  enim 
iratns  qui  acccdet  ad poenam  mediocritatoii  illam  tejicbit,  quae  est 
inter  nimiuin  et  parum,  quae  placet  Peripatcticis:  cp.  Brut.  40, 
149;  Carm.  II.  10,  5  aurcam  mediocritateui. 

10 — 20.  One  ijian  obsequiously  catches  up  his  patron^ s  words, 
tvhile  another  ivrangles  about  the  merest  trifles. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVIII.]      NOTES.  213 

10.  iml  lectl :  the  table  in  a  Roman  dining-room  had  couches 
on  three  sides  of  it :  the  iiniis  lecius  was  tlie  couch  on  tlie  left-hand 
of  one  standing  on  the  fourth  side,  and  looking  towartls  the  table. 
This  couch  was  generally  assigned  to  the  scurrae,  if  there  were 
any  in  the  party:  in  Sat.  ii.  8  it  is  occupied  by  the  host  with  a 
scurra  on  eitiier  hand.  The  derisor,  while  flouting  at  others 
would  be  servile  towards  the  patron:  Porphyrion  takes  it  as 
'eorum  derisor  qui  in  imo  lecto  accumbunt',  a  man  who  jeers  at 
fhe  humbler  guests:  but  this  is  not  likely  to  be  right.  Nor  is 
Schiitz  right  in  taking  imi  Iccti  as  an  attribute  to  alter.  It  is 
perhaps  not  necessary  with  Kriiger  to  suppose  ut  omitted,  as  in 
Ep.  I.  2,  42;  6,  (>i:  the  first  man  is  not  compared  to  but  is  a 
derisor,  whose  place  is  on  the  lowest  couch. 

12.  tollit:  i.e.  he  calls  attention  to  words  that  drop  from 
his  patron's  lips,  and  might  otherwise  pass  unnoticed.  Cp.  A.  P. 
368. 

14.  reddere  :  cp.  Cic.  de  Nat.  Deor.  I.  26,  72  ista  a  vobis 
quasi  dictata  redditntur :  Ep.  I.  i,  55.  The  dative  magistro 
seems  to  depend  upon  reddere,  not  on  dictata. 

partis  secundas:  in  the  mimes  the  role  of  the  actor  who 
played  the  second  part  seems  to  have  been  to  follow  the  lead  of 
the  chief  actor,  and  to  imitate  him  in  word  and  gesture,  with 
perhaps  something  of  caricature.  Suetonius  (Calig.  LVII. )  tells 
a  curious  story :  ctim  in  Laureolo  mi/no  [Mayor  on  Juv.  viil.  187] 
in  quo  actor  proripiens  se  riiina  sangidnem  vomit,  plnres  secun- 
darum  ceriatiin  experiment lun  artis  darent,  cruore  scaena  abim- 
davit. 

-  15.  rizatur.  The  difficulty  of  this  passage  seems  to  me  to 
have  been  exaggerated  by  many  commentators,  who  propose  all 
kinds  of  emendations.  Keller  e.  g.  takes  objection  to  the  asyn- 
deton between  rixatnrTinA  propHgnat,to  the  obscure  construction 
of  nugis  between  propugnat  and  armatiis,  to  the  late  Latinity 
of  the  construction  of  propiignare  with  the  dative,  and  to  the 
meaning  'furious'  which  he  thinks  must  be  attached  to  annattts. 
None  of  these  seem  to  me  serious  difficulties.  Asyndeton  is  by 
no  means  unexampled  in  Horace ;  nttgis  is  clearly  connected  by 
the  context  vi'iih.  propugnat ;  the  construction  of  propugnat  with 
the  dative  is  perfectly  natural,  even  if  it  does  not  actually  occur 
in  any  good  writer  ;  and  armatus  here  has  its  usual  sense.  The 
rendering  'takes  up  arms  and  fights  in  defence  of  trifles'  is  quite 
legitimate  and  appropriate.  Muretus  removed  the  asyndeton  by 
reading  rixator  (accepted  by  Keller  and  Kriiger),  but  this  is  not 
found  before  Quintilian  (xi.  I.  29).  The  vet.  Bland  has  rixatus, 
for  which,  as  Bentley  also  pointed  out,  rixans  would  certainly 
have  been  required.  Bentley's  own  correction,  to  read  caprina 
ct  is  clumsy.     Ribbeck  ingeniously  but  needlessly  reads  animatus 


214  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

foi  armattis,  comparing  Accius  V.  308  ed.  Ribb.  ut  nitnc^  cum 
atiimatns  iero,  sails  armatus  sunt.  Schiitz  takes  proptignat 
absolutely,  and  joins  migis  armatus:  'he  maintains  his  own 
view,  with  no  other  weapons  than  nonsense',  which  seems  very 
harsh.  The  conjecture  of  Withof,  which  Keller  approves,  pro 
pugno  'instead  of  a  fist'  is  perhaps  the  worst  that  has  been 
suggested, 

de  lana  caprina:  most  commentators  take  this  as  a  pro- 
verbial expression  for  something  non-existent,  and  quote  as 
parallel  Lucian  Hermotim.  §  71  (p.  818)  irdfTes,  cjs  Sttos  elireiv, 
TTfpl  6vov  ffKids  fxaxovTai  ol  (pi\oao(povvTes.  Surely  an  ass  has  a 
shadow!  (Cp.  Ar.  Vesp.  191,  where  the  scholiast  explains  the 
origin  of  the  proverb.)  Porphyrion  shows  better  judgment:  'de 
villo  ut  quidam  dicunt,  caprorum,  pilos  non  setam  dicens  esse, 
sed  lanam'.  He  is  ready  to  come  to  blows  on  the  question 
whether  goats'  hair,  used  for  weaving  into  cloth  {cilicmm:  Cp. 
commentators  on  Acts  xviii.  3,  or  Farrar's  Saint  Paid  I.  23),  is 
properly  to  be  called  wool  or  not.  According  to  the  Roman 
jurists  It  was.  Cp.  Heumann  Handlex.  s.  v.  In  Ar.  Ran.  186 
however  we  have  es  oVou  Tro^as  as  equivalent  to  Utopia  :  cp. 
the  commentators  there.  For  rixa  of  an  interchange  of  blows 
cp.  Tac.  Hist.  I.  64  iurgia primiim,  niox  rixa:  Cic.  de  Oral. 
II.  59,  240  (note),  Mayor  on  Juv.  xv.  52;  ill.  288. 

16.  scilicet  ut '  to  think  that ' :  Horace  is  fond  of  this  phrase, 
using  it  five  times  in  the  Epistles,  but  nowhere  quite  in  this 
sense.  Cp.  Sat.  11.  5.  18  titne  tegam  spiirco  Daniac  latusl  But 
perhaps,  as  scilicet  is  very  rare  in  interrogative  sentences,  we 
should  read  scilicet :  ut,  i.e.  '  to  be  sure  !  the  notion  that  &c  '. 

17.  non  sit  mihi  prima  fides  '  I  should  not  be  believed 
before  every  one  else',  vere,  with  placet,  not  with  elatrem, 
which  is  already  provided  with  acriter. 

18.  sordet:  Ep.  I.  11,4.  Ritter  and  others  put  a  comma  at 
elatrem,  not  a  note  of  interrogation,  thinking  that  itt  non  sit 
and  7it  non  elatrem  both  depend  on  sordet,  in  the  sense  of  'on 
the  condition  that ',  but  this  is  very  awkward.  The  abruptness 
of  the  text  is  much  more  pointed.  '  I  would  not  care  to  have 
my  life  over  again  at  that  price'. 

19.  Docilis  has  much  more  authority  than  any  other  form, 
is  recognized  by  the  scholiast,  and  is  found  elsewhere  as  the 
name  of  a  freedman.  Dolichos  '  Long  '  would  be  suitable  enough 
as  the  name  of  a  gladiator,  if  it  had  more  authority.  The  old 
commentators  were  divided  in  opinion,  according  to  Porphyrion, 
as  to  whether  Castor  and  Docilis  were  actors  or  gladiators ;  but 
as  they  seem  to  be  matched,  the  latter  is  the  more  probable. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVIIL]     NOTES.  215 

20.  Mlnucl  via:  this  road  is  mentioned  again  in  Cic.  ad 
Att.  IX.  6 :  cohortcsqiie  sex,  quae  Albae  fuisscnt,  ad  Curium 
Miniicia  transissc.  Now  by  comparing  Cacs.  B.  C.  I.  ■24,  where 
the  same  fact  is  mentioned,  with  c.  15  of  the  same  book,  it  is 
clear  that  the  cohorts  were  not  at  Alba  Longa,  but  at  Alba  on 
the  Fucine  Lake.  Hence  Macleane  has  quite  a  wrong  conception 
of  this  road  when  he  speaks  o-f  it  as  running  between  the  via 
Latina  and  the  via  Appia,  about  half-way  l)etween  Tusculum 
and  Aricia.  Indeed  a  glance  at  the  map  will  show  that  there  is 
no  room  for  a  high  road  between  the  via  Latina,  which  runs 
along  one  side  of  the  Mons  Alhanus  and  the  via  Appia,  which 
passes  under  the  other.  The  via  Miniicia  must  therefore  have 
been  either  another  name  for  the  via  Valeria,  which  led  through 
Tibur  to  Alba  and  Corfinium,  and  so  on  to  the  sea  at  Aternum, 
or  perhaps  more  probably  for  a  part  of  it.  From  Strabo  [v\. 
p.  283)  we  learn  that  there  were  two  roads  from  Beneventum  to 
Brundisium,  one,  the  Appian  road,  passing  through  Tarentum, 
and  better  adapted  for  carriages,  the  other  adapted  only  for 
mules,  passing  through  Herdoniai,  Canusium  and  Egnatia.  The 
latter  was  that  taken  by  Maecenas  and  his  suite  on  the  journey 
described  by  Horace  in  Sat.  I.  5.  Mr  Bunbury  (Diet.  Geog.  II. 
1282a)  thinks  it  'not  improbable'  that  this  was  the  Via  Minucia: 
Schiitz  (on  Hon  Sat.  i.  5,  77)  states  the  same  view  positively; 
Prof.  Palmer  suggests  that  the  road  from  Beneventum  to  Canu- 
sium was  a  cross-road  connecting  the  two  great  roads.  This 
last  view  is  the  only  one  which  I  can  reconcile  with  the  words 
of  Cicero  taken  in  connexion  with  Caesar's  account.  The  nature 
of  the  country  does  not  admit  of  a  road  straight  from  Alba  to 
Beneventum,  and  there  is  no  indication  of  such  a  road  in  the 
Itineraries.  The  statement  of  some  editors  that  the  Via  Minucia 
was  constructed  by  Ti.  Minucius  the  consul  of  B.C.  305  (Liv. 
IX.  44)  seems  to  rest  on  no  authority,  and  is  withdrawn  by  Orelli 
in  his  later  editions. 

21 — 36.  A  rich  friend  will  not  tolerate  vice,  gambling,  vanity, 
or  ostentation  in  one  beneath  him,  even  though  he  is  by  no  fneatis 
free  from  faults  himself;  and  the  wish  to  i?take  a  shozo  may  lead 
to  ruin. 

21.  damnosa:  'ruinous',  'partim  ut  Ep.  II.  i,  107  damnosa 
libido,  quia  amicae  amatores  emungunt,  partim  quia  corpus  ipsum 
enervant.  Ov.  ex  Pont.  I.  10,  33  vires  adimit  Vc7ieris  damnosa, 
vohiptas '  Or. 

praeceps  'fatal'.  Pers-  v.  57:  hunc  alca  decoquit,  ill e  in 
Venerem  putris. 

22.  gloria  'vanity':  /cfroSo^i'a,  which  leads  a  man  to  spend 
too  much  on  dress  and  perfumes. 


?i6  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

23.  argehti :  if  this  be  taken  as  denoting  money,  there  is 
tautology  in  the  next  line ;  besides  the  character  here  described 
is  one  who  is  reproved  not  for  greed  of  money,  but  for  wishing 
to  make  as  much  display  as  a  far  richer  man.  Hence  Schiitz 
takes  argcntitm  as  'plate',  as  in  Ep.  I.  6,  17;  16,  76;  11.  2,  181  ; 
Carm.  iv.  i  r,  6,  Sat.  i.  4,  28.  fuga  (v.  24)  is  then  the  attempt  to 
iavoid  a  reputation  for  poverty,  rather  than  poverly  itself.  But  it 
is  difficult  to  resist  the  force  of  the  parallel  auri  sacra  fames  and 
the  like,  which  point  to  the  the  meaning  *  money  '. 

Importuna  'insatiate':  op.  Palmer  on  Sat.  II.  5,  96. 

25.  decern  vitiis  instructior  cannot  be  '  furnished  with  ten 
times  as  many  defects'  as  iNIacleane  and  others  translate:  decern 
is  merely  a  definite  number  chosen  for  the  sake  of  vividness, 
instead  of  the  indefinite  'many',  as  we  might  use  'a  dozen'. 
Orelli  well  compares  Plant.  Merc.  345  (Goetz)  ita  anwii  clecem 
in  pectore  incerti  ccriant.  Cp.  A.  P.  365.  The  ablative  vj  that 
of  measure  after  a  comparative. 

26.  regit 'schools  him'. 

28.  prope  vera  '  pretty  nearly  true'.  Ep.  I.  6,  r.  conten- 
dere =  certare  of  v.  31. 

30.  arta — toga  'a  toga  of  little  breadth'.  The  toga  seems 
unquestionably  to  have  been  of  an  oval  form  [cp.  Rein  in  Becker's 
Gallus''  III.  143],  but  folded,  as  a  rule,  along  the  greater  axis 
of  the  ellipse.  Hence  in  wearing  it  the  breadth  would  be  mea- 
sured from  the  shoulders  downwards;  and  a  toga,  if  too  broad, 
would  be  either  inclined  to  trail,  or  would  be  necessarily  arranged 
in  too  elaborate  folds.  In  Epod.  iv.  8  Horace  speaks  of  an 
ostentatious  fellow  Sacrain  metiente  viam  cum  bis  triiim  ulna' 
rum  toga.  Orelli  is  quite  right  in  explaining  this  as  '  toga  quae 
propter  longitudinem  ad  imos  talos  demissa  meiiatitr  viam,  id 
est,  earn  semper  tangat  et  radat',  although  Macleane,  from  not 
understanding  the  way  in  which  a  toga  was  arranged,  rejects 
this  view.     For  Sat.  li.  3,  183  cp.  Palmer's  note  ad  loc. 

coinitera  =  c/iente;/i.     There  is  no  reference  to  a  journey. 

31.  Eutrapelus,  a  name  given  to  P.  Volumnius,  a  Roman 
knight,  to  whom  Cicero  addressed  two  of  the  letters  in  his  col- 
lection ad Familiares  (vii.  32,  and  33),  on  account  of  his  polished 
wit.  Cp.  Ar.  Rhet.  11.  12,  16  /cot  (piXoy^XicTes  [oi  v^oi.]'  816  Kal 
evrpaTreXoi'  77  yap  evrpuTreMa  ireiraibevixiviq  vj3pis  ecxriv.  From 
Eth.  Nic.  II.  7,  13  and  iv.  8,  10,  it  is  seen  that  evrpaireXia  was 
regarded  by  him  as  the  just  mean  between  j3u}/j,o\oxlo-  '  buf- 
foonery' and  dypoLKia,  the  '  boorishness '  which  is  deficient  as 
regards  to  i?5i)  t6  iv  TraidLo..  There  is  a  very  interesting  discussion 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVIIL]      NOTES.  217 

of  the  history  of  the  word,  and  the  stages  hy  whicli  it  reaches 
the  bad  meaning  found  in  Eph.  v.  4  [\x-i\hk  dvo/xai^tjOu}  iv  v/xiv... 
/MuipoXoyia  i]  einpaireXia  ['jesting'  R.  ^^],  to,  ovk  duiJKOi'Ta)  in 
Trench's  Synonyms  p.  i  iS  f.  He  adds  justly  '  there  is  certainly 
nothing  particularly  amiable  in  the  story  which  Horace  here 
tells '. 

cuicumque  =  si  citi. 

32.    beatus  etc.  '  haec  cogitabat  vel  diccre  solebat  Eutrapelus' 

Schol. 

34.  Inlucem:  cp.  Ep.  i.  17,  6. 

lionestum  officium,  not,  I  think,  as  in  Ep.  i.  17,  21,  of  the 

attentions  due  to  his  patron,  though  some  good  editors  take  it 
so,  but  more  generally. 

35.  nuinmos  alienos  pascet  'he  will  let  his  debts  grow', 
especially  by  the  dvaTOfi.icr/j.oi,  by  which  the  interest  due  was 
added  to  the  principal,  as  often  now  by  usurers  renewing  bills. 

ad  imuin,  'finally',  a  rare  use  of  the  phrase,  for  which  ad 
extremiim  and  ad  postremiiin  are  more  usual.  In  A.  P.  126  ad 
imum  —  ^Xo  the  last '. 

36.  Thraex  erit,  i.e.  he  will  turn  gladiator,  the  last  resource 
of  the  fast  young  Roman  nobleman:  cp.  Juv.  xi.  i — 23.  Tliraex 
seems  the  best  form  to  adopt  here,  although  found  in  only  one 
or  two  good  MSS.  But  Orelli's  canon,  that  Tliracx  or  Threx 
is  the  form  used  in  Latin  to  denote  a  kind  of  gladiator,  Tlvax 
for  a  Thracian,  does  not  hold  good  always. 

37 — 38.    Do  not  be  inqtiisilivc,  but  keep  secrets  entrusted  to  yoii. 

37.  illius :  the  old  reading  was  tdlhis,  which  Bentley  first 
rejected  as  out  of  place  here;  it  is  evidently  only  due  to  a  false 
assimilation  to  ^tnquani.  But  the  preponderance  of  MS.  au- 
thority for  nllins  is  so  great  that  Keller  thinks  it  must  have  been 
an  error  in  the  archetype.  Illius  refers  to  the/c/tvw  (v.  44)  and 
ve7ierandus  (v.  73)  amicus,  whoever  he  may  have  been,  who 
appears  as  ille  in  v.  40.  The  counsel  here  given  is  nearly  iden- 
tical with  that  of  vv.  62 — 71;  and  it  comes  in  with  a  certain 
abruptness  after  what  has  been  said  of  the  extravagant  and 
self-indulgent  dependent.  Hence  Lehrs  places  vv.  72 — 75  imme- 
diately after  v.  36,  a  course  which  makes  the  connexion  more 
natural,  and  supplies  in  domimis  a  natural  reference  for  illius. 
Schiitz,  accepting  this  transposition,  further  places  vv.  69—71 
after  v.  38,  and  thereby  brings  v.  68  into  very  suitable  juxta- 
position with  V.  76.  Tiiere  can  be  no  doubt,  I  think,  that  this 
greatly  improves  the  sequence  of  the  thought,  and  in  a  writer 


2i8  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

like  Lucretius  might  be  accepted  with  little  hesitation.  Whether 
it  is  legitimate  in  Horace  is  a  question  which  depends  upon  the 
view  taken  of  the  general  soundness  of  the  traditional  text. 

38.  tortus:  cp.  Carm.  in.  21,  13  tu  [so.  merum]  lene  tor- 
menium  ingenio  adinoves  pier  unique  duro:   A.  P.   435   torquere 

mero. 

ira  :  surely  the  irritation  felt  by  LoUius,  if  ever  his  patron 
treated  him  with  harshness  or  injustice,  though  some  take  it  of 
angry  threats  used  by  those  who  wish  to  learn  the  secret. 

39 — 66.  Do  7iot  obtrude  your  (Twn  pursuits,  or  disparage  and 
avoid  those  of  your  patron.  You  are  well  able  to  distinguish 
yourself  in  hunting  or  the  games. 

39.  aliena,  here  those  of  the  patron. 

41.  AmpMonis.  Euripides  in  his  Antiope  introduced  Am- 
phion  and  Zethus  the  two  sons  of  Antiope  as  at  variance  on  the 
value  of  music,  and  in  an  extant  fragment  (188  Dind.)  Zethus 
remonstrates  with  his  brother:  d\X'  i^^.ol  ttlOov'  iravcraL  fieXujSu'P, 
iroXeixiojv  ■  S^  evfj-ovalav  dcr/cft"  roiavr'  duSe  koL  do^eis  (pOovelv, 
aKaiTTuiv,  dpuiv  y^jv,  ttoijxvlol's  eTriaTaT(2i>,  dXXois  rd  KOfj.\pd  ravT^ 
a(pds  cro0icr/iara,  e'^  cSj/  Ktvolcnv  eyKaroiK-qcreis  dofiois.  The  story 
was  familiar  to  Roman  readers  from  the  Antiopa  of  Pacuvius, 
perhaps  the  most  famous  and  admired  of  his  plays  (cp.  Sellar's 
Roman  Poets  of  the  Republic,  p.  136,  Ribbeck's  Romische 
Trag'ddie,  pp.  281 — 301)  :  Cicero  speaks  of  Zethus  in  Pacuvius 
as  almost  declaring  war  upon  philosophy  (de  Orat.  II.  37,  155), 
and  of  Amphion  'qui,  vituperata  musica,  sapientiam  laudet' 
(de  Inv.  I.  50,  94:  cp.  ad  Hereon.  II.  27,  43,  de  Rep.  I.  18, 
30).  Ritter  points  out  that  in  works  of  art  Zethus  is  sometimes 
represented  as  a  shepherd,  sometimes  as  a  hunter. 

gratia— dissiluit  '  the  friendship  was  severed '. 

42.  suspecta,  as  leading  to  effeminacy,  severo :  Prop.  iv. 
(ill.)  15,  29  et  durufn  Zethum  et  laxj'imis  Amphiona  mollem. 

46.  Aetolis,  a  'literary'  epithet,  recalling  the  famous  Caly- 
donian  hunt.  For  the  significance  of  such  epithets  cp.  Sellar's 
Vergil,  p.  235  f.  The  reading  Acoliis  first  suggested  as  a 
conjecture  by  Ulitius  (Vliet),  has  since  been  found  in  an  inferior 
MS.,  and  has  been  adopted  by  Meineke  and  other  good  editors. 
It  is  explained  as  a  reference  to  the  very  fine  but  strong  nets 
made  of  the  flax  grown  near  Cumae  (Plin.  H.  N.  xix.  i,  10), 
a  colony  from  Cyme  in  Aeolia.  So  Gratius  (Cyn.  35)  has 
Aeoliae  de  valle  Sibyllae.  But  Bentley  justly  remarked  that  it 
was  impossible  for  Horace  to  have  used  such  a  far-fetched  ex- 


Bk.  L  Ep.  XVIII.]      NOTES.  219 

pression  (especially  in  epistolary  style),  when   Cuvianis  would 
have  suited  the  metre  equally  well. 

47.  senium  'gloom'  or  ' moroseness ' :  so  Pers.  i.  26  has 
en  pallor  scnitinujne !  of  poets,  and  Sen.  Hipp.  917  moruiii 
senium  tristc.  In  Epod.  13,  5  ohdiicta  solvatur  froiite  seiicctus, 
sencctiis  is  used  in  just  the  same  way. 

inhumanae  '  discourteous ',  not  as  a  perpetual  epithet,  but 
only  under  the  circumstances. 

48.  pariter,  i.e.  like  your  patron,  pulmenta  =////;« t'w/ari'a 
in  Sat.  II.  2,  20,  a  passage  like  this  in  its  general  drift:  the 
word  is  contracted  for  ptdpamciitum  (Cic.  'fuse.  v.  32,  90 
ptilpamcntiun  fames)  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  puis,  as  some 
have  fancied.  Puis  '  porridge '  is  the  simplest  and  most  ordinary 
fare  of  the  labourer  (Plant.  Most.  815),  pulnioilum  or  pitlpa- 
mentiim  a  tit-bit  or  savoury  morsel,  eaten  with  bread  =  6-./'ov. 

49.  sollemne  opus,  in  apposition  to  the  preceding  clause, 
not  an  independent  proposition.  Hunting  is  called  Roiiiana  nii- 
litia  in  Sat.  II.  2,  10. 

53.  coronae  'the  ring'  of  spectators,  as  in  A.  P.  38 1. 
Cp.  Mart.  VII.  72,  9  sic  pahnam  tibi...nnctae  dd  favor  arbiter 
coronae. 

64.  proella  campestria,  the  fencing  matches  and  similar 
amusements  of  the  Campus  Martius. 

55.  Cantabrica  bella,  i.e.  in  B.C.  27—25  when  Augustus 
was  himself  in  Spain.  Dio  Liii.  25 — 29;  JNIerivale,  iv.  114 
—119. 

56.  refiglt  'is  taking  down':  Carm  I.  28,  ir  clipco — refixo. 
In  B.C.  20  Phraates,  king  of  the  Parthians,  made  a  treaty  with 
Augustus,  promising  among  other  things  to  restore  the  standards 
taken  from  Crassus  at  the  battle  of  Carrhae  :  cp.  Ep.  I.  12,  27 
(note).  The  perfect  rcfixit,  which  was  found  in  most  editions 
before  Bentley's,  has  very  slight  authority. 

57.  armis.  Eentley  suggested,  but  did  not  print,  a7~i<is, 
arguing  that  there  was  no  other  nation  besides  the  Parthians 
from  whom  arms  were  or  could  be  reclaimed,  and  showing  that 
aditidicare  was  the  technical  term  for  assigning  disputed  estates 
to  one  of  the  claimants.  But  (i)  armis  is  abl.  not  dat.,  (2) 
arvis  '  arable  land '  cannot  be  used  in  the  general  sense  of 
finibtts,  except  in  a  more  poetical  style  than  Horace  is  here 
employing,  e.g.  in  Ovid,  where  it  is  common. 

58.  ac — nugaris.  The  clause  ne — ahsis  is  parenthetical, 
and  suggests,  not  the  purpose  of  the  principal  action,  but  the 
reason  of  mentioning  it:  Roby  §  1660,  S.  G.  §  690. 


«2o.  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

absid :  on  Bentley's  conjecture  abstes  Orelli  passes  the  just 
judgment :  '  coniecturis  vel  maxime  supervacaneis  adnumerari 
debet'. 

59.  quamvis — curas :  Ep.  I.  17,  i ;  cp.  Palmer  on  Sat. 
11.  2,  30. 

fecisse:  Roby  §  1371,  S.  G.  §  541  {b). 

extra  numenim  =  Trapa  t6v  pvBtxhv  {tov  jSlov):  extra  modum 
=  Trapa  /xeXos,  'out  of  tune  and  tune  '. 

60.  rure  :  Roby  §  1 1 70  :  S.  G.  §  486. 

61.  exercitua,  'your  forces',  i.e.  of  slaves.     Actia  pugna  : 

Verg.  Aen.  vili.  675  Actia  bclla  and  elsewhere  :  the  more 
regular  form  Actiaciis  is  used  by  Ovid.  Met.  xiii.  715,  xv. 
166,  and  in  prose. 

62.  hostili  more,  i.e.  quasi  re  vera  hostes  inter  vos  essetis. 

63.  lacus,  i.e.  the  lake  on  your  father's  estate. 

64.  velox,  '  swift '  as  being  winged,  in  accordance  with  the 
usual  representation  of  Nike  or  Victoria  in  works  of  art.  There 
is  probably  no  reference,  as  Ritter  thinks,  to  the  rapidity  with 
which  the  battle  of  Actium  was  gained.     Cp.  Sat.  I.  i,  8. 

66.  utroque  pollice  :  cp.  Plin.  H.  N.  xxviii.  2,  ii,polliccs, 
cumfavcaiiiiis,  premere  eiiam  provo'bio  iiibemtir.  The  opposite 
to  this  is  pollicem  vertere:  cp.  Juv.  III.  36  verso  pollice  volgi, 
cum  libel,  occidunt  popnlariter.  It  is  not  quite  clear  what 
gesture  is  denoted  by  the  two  expressions.  Mayor  on  Juv.  I.e. 
writes  '  those  who  wished  the  death  of  a  conquered  gladiator 
turned  {vertebant,  convertebant)  their  thumbs  towards  their 
breasts,  as  a  signal  to  his  opponent  to  stab  him  :  those  who 
wished  him  to  be  spared  turned  their  thumbs  downwards  [pre- 
viebant),  as  a  signal  for  dropping  the  sword '.  But  others  take 
premere  as  'to  close':  so  Ritter  and  Schlitz,  and  if  I  mistake 
not,  Georges  in  his  Lexicon  ('den  Daumen  einschlagen ')  : 
L.  and  S.  have  the  vague  phrase  'to  close  down':  White  *to 
press  down'.  In  Prop.  III.  (iv.)  10,  14  et  nitidas presso  pollice 
Jinge  comas,  the  phrase  evidently  means  simply  '  pressing  your 
thumb  upon  them  '.  The  versus  pollex  is  also  called  infestus 
(Quint.  XI.  3,  119),  and  from  App.  Met.  II.  c.  ^\  (Hild.) 
it  is  plain  that  this  means  'upturned':  porrigit  dexteram,  et 
ad  instar  oraloriim  confirmai  articulum  ;  duobusque  infimis  con- 
clusis  digitis,  ceteros  emincntcs  porrigit,  et  infesto  pollice  cle- 
vtetzter  subringens,  infit. 

67—85.  Be  careful  of  your  words:  avoid  curious  questions: 
do  not  allow  yourself  to  be  enamoured  of  any  of  your  patron^ s 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVIII.]      NOTES.  221 

Jiotisehold :  be  cautious  in  introductions,  and  do  not  attempt  to 
defend  the  univorlhy. 

68.  de  quoque,  perhaps  best  taken  with  Bentleyas  =  r/  de 
quo:  Porphyrid  rightly  says  that  there  are  three  questions  y//iV/ 
'dicas^  de  quo  dicas,  c  id  die  as.  So  Cic.  in  Pis.  31,  75  tti  quid,  tu 
apud  qttos,  in  de  quo  dicas,  intellegis?  It  is  however  quite 
legitimate  to  take  quoque  as  the  ablative  o{  quisquc,  although  the 
ex]3ression  is  not  to  be  explained  with  Orelli  and  others  as  for 
quid  de  quocunque  homine  dicas:  rather  it  implies  that  in  each 
individual  case  care  is  to  be  used.  Cp.  Madvig's  De  Finibus, 
Jixcursus  VI.  p.  836  note. 

71.  emissum  'let  slip':  A.  P.  390  nescit  vox  missa  revei'ti. 
I  doubt  whether  the  generally  assumed  reference  to  an  arrow 
allows  sufficiently  for  the  idea  of  carelessness  here  involved.  Cp. 
Menander  Frag.  607  Mein.  ovt  €k  x^P°^  /j-edifra  Kaprepcis  (sic 
Cobet)  Xidov  pq.ov  Karaax'^^v,  ovt  otto  yXwjffyjs  \6-yov. 

72.  non — ulla,  to  be  taken  closely  together  =  ;«///«.  For 
the  question  of  non  with  imperatives  cp.  J.  E.  Nixon  in  the 
you rnal  of  Philology  VII.  54 — 59:  Palmer  on  Sat.  11.  5,  91  : 
Drager  Hist.  Synt.  i,  286. 

iecur:  frequently  regarded  as  the  seat  of  the  emotions:  cp. 
Carm.  i.  13,  4  mc2i>n  fei-vcns  dijjicili  bile  tntnet  iecur,  ib.  25,  15 
ieciir  ulcerosum.  Sat.  I.  9,  66  mcuin  iecur  tcrere  bills. 

75.  beet  aut — angat :  if  the  patron  grants  your  request,  he 
will  think  that  he  has  discharged  all  obligations,  though  his  gift 
is  really  of  little  value:  if  he  is  churlish  and  refuses  you,  this  will 
cause  you  pain.  There  was  a  story  to  the  effect  that  Vergil 
received  from  Maecenas  a  favourite  slave  named  Alexander,  and 
from  Pollio  another  named  Cebes.     Cp.  Ribbeck  Narr.  p.  xxxi. 

78.  quondam  'at  times:'  cp.  Carm.  11.  10,  18  quondam 
citkara  tacentcin  suscitat  Musam:  Sat.  II.  2,  82  Iiic  tamen  ad 
melius potei'it  transcurrere  quondam,  Verg.  Aen.  II.  367  quondam 
etiaf?i  victis  redit  in  praccordia  virtus:  cp.  VI.  877.  In  Cic.  ad 
Fam.  II.  16,  2  quoted  by  L.  and  S.  for  this  meaning  of  <7?/t7«rt'a/;/, 
we  must  certainly  render  'of  old':  in  de  Div.  I.  43,  98  quid 
cum  saepfi  lapidum,  sanguinis  non  nunquain,  terrae  interdum, 
quondam  etiam  lactis  iniher  dejluxit  the  climax  not  less  plainly 
points  to  'once'  as  the  meaning.  Hence  it  is  doubtful  whether 
this  usage  is  found  in  Cicero.     Cp.  the  similar  use  of  olim. 

tradimus  'introduce'.    Ep.  i.  9,  3. 

79.  premet :  '  crushes ',  with  a  stronger  force  than  in  Ep.  i. 
19,  36  :  so  often  in  Tacitus:  cp.  Boetticher  Lex.  Tac.  s.  v. 


222  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

80.  Tit — serves.  If  you  have  been  deceived  and  have  intro- 
duced a  man  who  proves  unworthy,  do  not  attempt  to  stand  by 
him,  in  order  that  you  may  not  exhaust  your  influence,  but  may 
preserve  it  unimpaired  for  the  protection  of  one  whom  you  know 
well,  and  who  looks  to  you  for  help,  when  assailed  by  calumny. 
Bentley's  conjectures  at  zxi^  fidcnter  are  quite  superfluous. 

82.  dente  Theonino :  the  scholiasts  tell  us  that  Theon  was  a 
very  witty  and  abusive  freedman,  who  so  offended  his  patron  by 
his  bitter  jests  that  he  was  turned  out  of  his  house,  and  had  a 
farthing  left  to  him  that  he  might  buy  a  rope  and  hang  himself. 
Nothing  further  is  known  of  him,  and  even  this  is  not  very  trust- 
worthy. 

circumroditur :  cp.  Sat.  i.  4,  81  absaitem  qui  rodit  amicttm. 

ecquid  sentis  'do  you  feel  at  all?'  i.e.  'don't  you  feel?' 

84.     tua  res  agitur  :  cp.  Juv.  iii.  198 — 200. 

36 — 95.  It  is  a  hard  task  to  retain  the  favour  of  the  poiuerful, 
for  y oil  must  always  fall  in  zuith  their  humours. 

87.  metuet  is  perhaps  a  little  better  supported  than  metuit. 

88.  hoc  age  'give  all  your  mind  to  it':  Ep.  I.  6,  31  (note), 
Ter.  And.  186,  415. 

91.  The  spuriousness  of  this  line  does  not  admit  of  a  ques- 
tion. It  is  not  found  in  any  of  the  good  MSS.,  and  contains  two 
inexplicable  difficulties  :  (i)  bibuli potores  is,  as  Bentley  saw,  little 
better  \hvcv  potaiites  potores,  while  to  connect  bibuli  with  Falerni 
is  to  do  reckless  violence  to  the  meaning  of  the  word :  (2)  media 
de  node  could  only  mean  'as  early  as  midnight':  cp.  Ep.  I.  2, 
32;  14,  34.  It  is  evident  that  some  copyist  (not  before  the  Xlth 
century)  feeling  the  need  of  a  subject  to  oderunt  introduced 
potores  and  then  attempted  to  make  up  the  line  by  a  clumsy 
adaptation  of  Ep.  I.  14,  34  qucm  bibuhim  liquidi  media  de  luce 
Falerni.  The  subject  to  oderunt  may  be  derived  from  porrecta 
pocula.  I.e.  porrigcntes pocula.  It  unquestionably  makes  a  neater 
line  to  retain  potores  and  omit  oderunt,  as  is  done  by  Meineke, 
Haupt,  L.  Muller,  Kriiger  and  Schiitz.  But  I  cannot  see  how 
we  can  be  justified  in  rejecting  a  word  which  is  found  in  all 
our  good  MSS.  and  retaining  one  which  appears  first  in  the 
inferior  ones.  How  are  we  to  conceive  of  the  history  of  the 
line,  if  the  true  reading  potores  was  ousted  for  centuries  by  ode- 
rutit,  and  then  suddenly  reappeared,  bringing  with  it  a  spurious 
ending  to  the  line?  It  is  quite  astounding  to  find  Macleane  say- 
ing in  face  of  the  evidence  against  it  '  the  verse  must  remain  till 
a  better  can  be  found '.     Any  editor  of  the  xixth  century  could 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVIIL]     NOTES.  223 

make  up  a  line,  that  Horace  might  possibly  have  written,  which 
is  more  than  can  be  said  for  this  blundering  product  of  the  Xlth. 

93.  tepores  has  far  more  authority  than  vcipores,  and  the 
nature  of  the  evidence  in  favour  of  the  former  is  such  as  to 
exclude  altogether  Orelli's  notion  that  it  may  be  a  gloss  on 
vapores.  Macleane  stands,  I  think,  quite  alone  among  recent 
editors  in  following  Orelli.  It  is  true,  however,  that  tepor 
generally  denotes  a  mild  warmth  (cp.  Lucrct.  Ii.  857  calidum 
tepidumqiie  vaporcin  'heat  moderate  or  violent'  JNIunro),  and  the 
earliest  instance  quoted  for  the  meaning  of  'feverishness'  is  from 
Ammianus  XIX.  4,  2  tepore  febriuvi  arescmit, 

nocturnos  undoubtedly  suggested  the  unlucky  media  de  node 
to  the  medieval  copyist. 

iures,  not  simply  due  to  the  preceding  qiiamvis,  but  hypo- 
thetical (cp.  Ep.  II.  2,  113),  as  Palmer  notices  on  Sat,  II.  2,  30. 

94.  nubem,  a  common  metaphor,  which  we  may  retain  in 
translation:  'banish  the  cloud  from  your  brow'.  Cp.  Soph.  Ant. 
528  v€((>eK-r)  5'  6(ppviiiv  vTrep  alp.aTbiv  pedos  aiffxvvei:  Eur.  Hipp. 
173  arv-^vov  b'6(ppv(i3v  vecpos  av^lverai:  Shakspere  Ant.  and  Cleop. 
III.  2,  52  'Will  Caesar  weep?  He  has  a  cloud  in  's  face'.  Con- 
ington's  version  '  unknit  your  brow '  reminds  us  of  Taming  of  the 
Shrew  v.  2,  'unknit  that  unkind,  threatening  brow'. 

95.  obscurl  =  ' mysterious'  Kpv^ivov^.  The  modesty  which 
prompts  to  reserve  often  makes  a  man  appear  to  be  disguising 
his  thoughts  with  a  view  to  deceive.  Cp.  Cic.  de  Off.  III.  13,  57: 
hoc  an  tern  cclaiidi  genus ..  .non  aperti^  7ion  sii/tplicis,  non  ingenui, 
non  iusti,  iion  viri  boni  (est),  versnti  potiics,  obseuri,  astiiti,fal- 
lacis,  malitiosi,  callidi,  veteratoris,  vafri. 

96 — 103.  Whatever  you  do,  study  philosophy,  which  alone 
cati  give  you  the  secret  of  a  happy  life. 

96.  leges:  Roby  §  1466;  S.  G.  §  602, 'you  must  study  for 
yourself... (to  learn)  how'  &c. 

98.  Num — num  :  Bentley's  ;?^ — ne,  retained  from  the  early 
editions  (perhaps  only  by  oversight)  has  practically  no  authority. 
Ritter  and  Schiitz  join  semper  inops  'never  to  be  satisfied':  it 
seems  better  to  regard  agitet  as  a  jussive  subjunctive  retained 
from  the  direct  question  [Roby  §  1612,  S.G.  §  674  (/')]  and  to 
translate  'whether  you  are  always  to  be  tormented  by  a  craving 
that  is  unsatisfied'.  There  is  no  need  for  study  and  instruction 
before  a  man  can  learn  whether  he  is  tormented :  his  desire  is  to 
know  whether  he  will  ever  escape  from  his  torment.  Orelli  is 
nearly  right  with  his  'num  te  lucri  et  potenliae  cupiditas,  cui 


iM  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE 

semper  deest  aliquid  et  quae  nunquam  expleatur,  agitare  de- 
beat'.  We  arrive  however  at  much  the  same  meaning  if  we  con- 
sider that  the  direct  question  would  have  been  agitatne  me  semper, 
with  the  present  used  for  the  future. 

99.  mediocriter  utilium  :  'things  indifferent'  'quae  Stoici 
a.8Ld(popa  vocabant'  Or.  Cp.  Cic.  de  Fin.  III.  i6,  53  quoniam 
aiitetn  omne,  qtiod  est  bonuvi,  primum  loeum  tenere  dicimus, 
necesse  est,  nee  boniim  esse  nee  malum  hoe,  quod  praepositiim 
{■jrpo7]yiJ.^vou)  vel  praccipuitm  nominanuts :  idqiie  ita  definimus, 
quod  sit  indiffcrens  {aSM(popov)  cum  aestimatione  mediocri.  These 
dSLd<popa  inckide  in  the  Stoical  theory  all  things  generally  con- 
sidered good  by  men,  with  the  exception  of  virtue,  which  is  the 
suinmum  bonum. 

100.  doctrina  :  the  familiar  inquiry  of  the  philosophers:  cp. 
Plat.  Meno  ad  init.  ^x^'^  /^ot  elTrtiv,  cJ  Stix-pares,  dpa  didaKTOv, 
Tj  aperrj  ;  tj  ov  dLdaKTOu  aW  a(TKr]TOv ;  17  oi'Ve  daKrjTou  ovre 
liadrp-ov,  dXXd  (pvcr€i  irapayiyueTai  toTs  dvOpioirois  ij  dWui  tivI 
rpoirip.  Similarly  in  the  Protagoras,  Socrates  argues  against  the 
view  of  Protagoras  that  virtue  can  be  taught,  though  in  the 
course  of  the  discussion  he  affirms  that  virtue  is  knowledge 
'which  is  the  most  teachable  of  all  things'.  Cic.  Part.  Or.  64 
quonam  pacto  virtus  pariatur,  naturane  an  ratione  an  tisu, 

101.  quid  te  tibi  reddat  amicum,  another  reminiscence  of 
Plato:  cp.  de  Rep.  X.  621  c.  biKaioavvriv  fxerd  (pp^vrjcreus  iravrl 
rpoTTip  emT7id€Vcrojji,ev,  'iva  Kal  tjimv  avToh  <pl\oi,  wpLev  Kal  roiS 
6eoh. 

102.  pure=^wr«'^  'what  gives  you  untroubled  calm'. 

honos,  public  honours,  especially  office,  which  is  often  in- 
consistent with  money-making.  Hence  Schiitz's  proposal  to  read 
ae  for  an  would  really  injure  the  sense.  There  are  three  alterna- 
tives suggested  :  but  honos  cannot  be  for  honestas,  as  some  have 
taken  it,  for  there  is  no  contrast  between  virtue  and  a  retired 
life. 

lucellum :  a  remembrance  of  this  line,  or  of  Sat.  IT.  5,  82 
tecum  partita  lucellum  would  have  enlightened  those  persons  who 
were  puzzled  by  Mr  Lowe's  proposed  motto  for  the  match-tax 
stamp,  ex  luce  hicellum.     The  v^'ord  is  used  also  by  Cicero. 

103.  fallentis:  Ep.  i.  17,  10. 

104 — 112.  In  my  own  quiet  country-home,  my  prayers  are 
only  for  competence  and  independence.  Contentment  I  will  pro- 
vide for  myself,  if  J  ove  gives  me  life  and  prosperity. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XVIIL]       lYOTES.  225 

105.  Mandela;  cp.  Mr  Justice  Lawson's  words  in  the  Aiiti- 
quarian  Magazine  for  June  1883,  p.  2S9  :  'The  river  Licenza, 
Horace's  Di<;entia,  flows  through  the  bottom  of  the  valley  far 
beneath  us  [at  Vico  Varo],  a  limpid  stream,  speeding  to  ji  in  the 
Anio.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  situate  upon  a  lofty 
eminence,  is  a  village  now  called  Cantalupo  Bardella,  which 
is  Horace's  Mandela,  described  by  him  as  '  rugosus  frigore 
pagus'  from  Us  lofty  position.  We  may  well  fancy  Horace, 
as  he  ambled  along  this  road,  observing  the  villagers  coming 
down  the  hill  to  draw  their  supplies  of  water  from  the  Digentia 
flowing  at  its  base'. 

107.  ut  milii  vivam :  the  old  reading  was  nt,  which  Keller 
defends,  accepting  the  interpretation  of  Porphyrion  'provided 
that'.  Bentley  rejected  this,  partly  because  'omnes  libri  paullo 
vetustiores'  have  ct,  partly  because  he  doubted  this  use  of  iit, 
when  not  followed  by  tanien,  and  almost  all  recent  editors  have 
followed  him.  But  the  clear  preponderance  of  the  best  MSS.  is 
in  favour  of  ut  (unless  we  attach  overwhelming  weight  to  the 
vet.  Bland.),  and  I  cannot  but  think  that  internal  evidence  as 
strongly  supports  it.  Mihi  is  emphatic:  'for  myself,  and  not 
for  the  vain  demands  of  frivolous  society.  Reading  ei,  we  must 
take  the  two  wishes  as  independent:  'May  I  have  as  much  as  I 
now  have  or  even  less,  and  may  I  live  to  myself,  for  all  of  life 
that  yet  remains,  if  it  is  the  will  of  the  gods  that  aught  should 
yet  remain'.  Is  it  good  sense  for  a  man  to  wish  to  have  what 
he  now  has,  or  ez'en  less,  without  adding  the  conditions  on  which 
he  is  willing  to  be  content  with  less — in  Horace's  case  the  re- 
tention of  his  independence  ?  As  to  the  usage  of  ut,  how  does 
this  passage  differ  from  Cic.  ad  Yum.  IX.  6,  4  libenter  omnibus 
omnis  opes  concesseritn,  ut  (  —  if  only)  mihi  liceat  vi  nulla  inte>-- 
pellante  isto  modo  viixre :  or  from  Tusc.  II.  6,  16  quam  tiirpi- 
tudinem  non  pe7-tiilcrit  ttt  (  =  if  only)  effugiat  dohrem  ?  Mr  Reid 
thinks  that  the  fact  that  Horace  corrects  himself  in  vv.  iii — 112, 
and  says  he  ought  to  ask  the  gods  only  for  external  things,  and 
to  guarantee  himself  that  he  will  deal  with  them  aright,  shows 
that  he  had  previously  prayed  for  a  right  frame  of  mind.  But 
this  he  does  in  v.  no. 

109.  librorum  :  cp.  Sat.  11.  3,  11,  where  Horace  takes  out  a 
collection  of  Greek  poets  to  his  retirement  in  the  country. 

110.  neu  introduces  a  further  wish  ;  hence  much  better  than 
ne,  which  has  little  support.  '  Nor  make  my  life  one  flutter  of 
suspense'  Con.     Cp.  aestuat  Ep.  I.  i,  99;  7iatat  Sat.  II.  7,  7. 

111.  Bed,  far  better,  as  Bentley  well  showed,  than  the  old 
reading /^arr.  '■  qui  donat  c\  quae  donat  et  qui  ponit  et  quae  pott  it 
paribus  fere  singula  testimoniis  comprobantur'  Bentl.     Tiie  Bian- 


W.  H. 


15 


226  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

dinian  MS  S.  (among  others)  have  i7z/z/'i?;z?V,  but  5^?<z  has  been  veiy 
generally  recognized  as  due  only  to  a  false  assimilation  to  Jovis. 
It  is  almost  necessary  to  have  a  limiting  object  to  orare. 

ponit  is  so  very  commonly  used  by  Horace  in  the  sense  of 
'lay  down'  (Carm.  III.  2,  19;  10,  9;  IV.  12,  25;  Sat.  II.  3,  16  ; 
Ep.  I.  I,  10;  10,  31;  16,  35;  A. P.  469)  that  it  is  difficult  to 
believe  that  he  used  the  word  here  in  the  sense  of  'bestow'. 
The  confusion  between  D  and  P  is  one  of  the  most  common  in 
uncial  MSS.  The  passage  in  Carm.  I.  34,  14  f.  hhtc  apicein 
rapax  Forhma  aim  stridore  acuta  sustuUt,  hie  postiisse  gatidct, 
which  decided  Bentley,  after  some  hesitation,  to  accept /<?;///,  is 
not  closely  parallel,  for  there  the  action  is  more  vividly  pictured 
than  here.  On  the  other  hand,  if  ponit  had  come  by  simple 
corruption  from  donat  we  should  have  expected  to  find  the 
intermediate  stage  ponat  (found  in  one  MS.)  more  widely 
diffused  ;  and  if  ponit  was  the  original  reading,  donat  would  be 
an  almost  inevitable  gloss.  Hence  it  is  perhaps  best  on  the 
whole  to  retain  ponit.  ["I  take  the  word  to  have  the  meta- 
phorical sense  corresponding  to  its  literal  use  of  banquets  (Sat. 
II.  2,  23;  4,  14;  6,  64;  8,  91).  Jupiter  'sets  before'  us  things 
as  his  guests."  J.  S.  R.  This  is  supported  by  the  similar  use  of 
aufertl\ 

112.  det  vitam  :  cp.  Ov.  Pont.  11.  r,  53  di  tibi  dent  annos  ! 
a  te  nam  cetera  siimes  :  Trist.  V.  11,  15  nee  vitam  nee  opes  nee  ius 
mihi  civis  adeinit. 

ml:  it  is  noteworthy  that  almost  all  MSS.  have  the  unmetrical 
mihi:  so  often  even  the  best  have  a  genitive  in  -//,  where  the 
metre  requires  i. 


EPISTLE  XIX. 

This  Epistle  recalls  the  tone  of  Satires  IV.  and  x.  in  Book 
X.  The  epistolary  form  is  more  completely  than  elsewhere  in 
this  book  a  mere  form ;  but  it  is  natural  that  Horace's  scorn 
of  his  imitators  and  rejoinder  to  his  critics  should  be  addressed 
in  the  first  instance  to  his  patron  Maecenas.  The  letter  cannot 
be  earlier  than  the  publication  of  the  first  three  books  of  the 
Odes :  otherwise  there  is  nothing  to  fix  its  date.  It  is  evidently 
separated  by  a  considerable  interval  from  Carm.  iv.  3,  when 
envious  carping  criticism  had  been  silenced  by  the  general 
recognition  of  the  poet's  merits:  Romae  p)-incipis  urbium  dig- 
natiir  siiboles  inter  amabiles  vattim  poncre  me  choj'os,  et  iam 
Jente  minus  mordeor  invido. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XIX.]         NOTES.  227 

1 —  20.  Cratinus  of  old,  Maecenas,  held  that  poems  destined 
to  immortality  were  always  inspired  by  wine ;  and  from  the 
earliest  days  poets  have  been  topers,  I  said  that  the  sober  were 
better  fitted  for  business  than  poetry  :  and  since  then  my  imitators 
have  been  ahvays  drinking.  But  more  is  tieeded  for  successful 
rivalry,  than  an  aping  of  dress  and  looks. 

1.  docte  :  cp.  Carm.  in.  8,  5  docte  scrmones  utriusqtie  linguae. 

Cratino  :  the  fondness  of  Cratinus  for  wine  was  made  the 
subject  of  many  jests  among  his  contemporaries.  Aristophanes 
in  tlie  Peace  (700 — 703)  says  that  lie  died  of  grief  at  seeing  a 
jar  full  of  wine  smashed  in  an  invasion  of  the  Lacedaemonians, 
a  joke  which  gains  instead  of  losing  point,  if  we  accept  the 
statement  of  the  Schol.  on  Ar.  Av.  521  that  he  was  living  at 
the  time.  Cp.  also  Schol.  on  Eq.  400  d}s...fj.e0vaoi'  dLaj3d\\ei 
Tbv  KpaTTvov.  He  adds  that  in  his  play  of  the  UvtIvt]  Cratinus 
represented  himself  as  lawfully  married  to  Ku/xijidia,  who  wished 
to  leave  him,  and  to  bring  an  action  against  him  for  neglect, 
because  he  had  deserted  her  for  M^di).  Athenaeus  (11.  9  p.  149 
Schweigh.)  has  preserved  an  epigram  on  him  by  Nicaenetus, 
olvus  Toi  xo-p'-^vTL  Tre'Xet  Taxi)s  IVTros  aoiZi^'  ilocjp  Se  irlvwv  ovoiv 
dv  T€KOL  (jo(p6v.  ravT  iXeytv,  ^Lovvcre,  Kal  'iirviev  ovx  ^yos  aGrCoO 
Kparlvos,  dXXa  wuptos  uouofi  irLdov. 

2.  placere  diu  go  together,  for  vivere  needs  no  adverb : 
Carm.  IV.  9,  11  vivuntqut  commissi  calores  Aeoliae  fidibus 
puellae, 

3.  potoribus  :  Schiitz  takes  this  as  an  ablative,  like  textore 
in  V.  13.  I  think  it  is  unquestionably  a  dative  (Roby  §  1146, 
S.  G.  §  476) ;  and  cannot  see  why  a  construction  found  twice 
at  least  in  Vergil  (Aen.  I.  440  negue  cerniticr  ulli.  III.  398  malts 
habitantur  moenia  Graiis),  and  several  times  in  Ovid  (Her. 
IX.  46  ;  Fast.  II.  61,  III.  loS,  325,  v.  iio;  303;  Trist.  V.  10.  37 
etc.)  should  be  pronounced  by  Mr  Page  on  Carm.  I.  6,  2  '  quite 
inadmissible'  in  Horace:  Madvig  allows  non  ttni  aut  alteri 
■militi...audiuntur  in  Liv.  V.  6,  14,  and  quaercntibus  jitrinqtie 
ratio  initur  in  Liv.  i.  23,  10,  though  in  xxii.  34,  8  he  cor- 
rects to  cojitemni  a  patribus  desiei-int.  For  apparent  instances  in 
Cicero  (eg.  De  Am.  11,  38)  cp.  Madvig  on  de  Fin.  i.  4,  11. 
Here  direct  agency  is  denoted:  in  v.  13 /^x/^rt' indicates  rather 
the  instrumentality,  '  by  the  help  of  or  '  thanks  to  '.  Both  these 
cases  differ  materially  from  those  in  which  the  ablative  of  the 
substantive  is  accompanied  by  an  adjective,  for  which  cp.  note 
on  Ep.  I.  I,  94. 

ut  'ever  since',  Roby  §  1719,  S.  G.  §  723.  The  Muses 
drank  at  first  only  from  springs  like  Castalia  and  Hippocrene  : 
but  since  the  days  when  Bacchus  enrolled  ('tanquamin  legionem 


2  28  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

suam  :  nam  hoc  verbum  militare  est'  Porph.)  the  frenzied  poets 
among  his  troop  of  followers,  they  too  have  borne  the  traces  of 
their  nightly  potations.  Lambinus  and  Bentley  placed  a  full 
stop  ■3X  poetas,  and  a  comma  after  sanos,  taking  til  as  a  particle 
of  comparison,  but  this  is  clearly  less  good. 

male  denotes  either  the  deficiency  of  what  is  good  or  the 
excess  of  what  is  bad,  like  the  prefix  ve-:  cp.  vesaniis,  vegrandis 
on  the  one  hand,  and  V'^pallidus  on  the  other  (Sat.  I.  2,  129): 
so  male  pcrtinax  Carm.  I.  9,  24,  7nale  dispar  ib.  17,  25;  but 
male  fidits  (Verg.  Aen.  11.  23),  7nale  gratus  (Ov.  Her.  vii.  27) 
etc.  Cp.  Sat.  I.  3,  45,  and  48.  The  inspired  frenzy  of  poets 
has  been  a  commonplace  at  least  since  the  days  of  Democritus. 
Cp.  Cic.  Div.  I.  37,  80  iiegat  sine  furore  Democritus  quemquam 
poetani  magnum  esse  posse,  quod  idem  dicit  Plato  (Phaedr.  245  a). 
Cp.  A.  P.  295,  Sat.  ]i.  3,  322. 

4.  sat3Tis  faunisque  :  the  Satyrs  were  always  regarded  as 
attendants  of  Bacchus  :  cp.  Carm.  II.  19,  4.  The  Fauns  are 
here  introduced  as  typifying  the  earliest  Italian  poetry :  cp. 
Ennius  in  Cic.  Brut.  19,  71  versibus  quos  olim  Fauni  vatesque 
canebant,  and  Mommsen  Hist.  I.  230:  'the  earliest  chant  in 
the  view  of  the  Romans,  was  that  which  the  leaves  sang  to 
themselves  in  the  green  solitude  of  the  forest.  The  whispers 
and  pipings  of  the  '  favourable  spirit '  (Faumis  from  favere)  in 
the  grove  were  repeated  to  men  by  the  singer  [vates),  or  by  the 
songstress  (casmena,  carniciiia)  who  had  the  gift  of  listening  to 
him,  with  the  accompaniment  of  the  pipe,  and  in  rhythmically 
measured  language  [casmen,  afterwards  carmen,  from  canere) '. 

5.  fere  '  as  a  rule  ' :  Ep.  i.  6,  9. 

6.  laudibus  vlnl,  i.e.  by  the  epithets  which  he  applies  to 
it,  jne\try57;s,  iJ.e\i(ppwv,  tjSvttotos,  evrjvwp,  fieuoeiKT^s  :  cp.  also 
II.  VI.   261  ai>dpl   5i  KiKpLTjuiTi  jj.ivo's  fiiya  otvos  ae^ei.     vinosus 

^=z'inosus  fuisse. 

7.  pater,  a  term  of  respect  for  the  father  of  Roman  poetry  : 
cp.  pater  Chrysippus  in  Sat.  I.  3,  126.  Prop.  III.  2,  6  Unde 
pater  sitiens  Kntiius  ante  bibit :  and  Plato's  6  iraTrjp -qixQiv  \lap- 
p.evidrjs.  There  may  also  be  a  reference  to  the  fact  that  he  lived 
in  days  of  old  (cp.  senis  of  Lucilius  in  Sat.  il.  i,  34),  but  not,  as 
Ritter  supposes,  to  the  age  which  he  reached.  Ennius  said  of 
himself  iiunqtiain  poetor,  nisi  si podager. 

8.  prosiluit  '  sprang  forth  ',  as  if  eager  to  take  part  himself 
in  the  wars  of  which  he  was  singing.  Yet  'he  celebrates  the 
heroism  of  brave  endurance,  rather  than  of  chivalrous  daring  : 
the  fortitude  that,  in  the  long  run,  wins  success,  and  saves  the 
State,  rather  than  the  impetuous  valour  which  achieves  a  barren 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XIX.]         NOTES.  229 

glory'  Scllar,  Roman  Poc'/s  of  the  Republic"  p.  113.  The  wars 
on  wliich  he  dwelt  most  fully  in  his  Annals  were  that  with 
Pyrrhus,  the  Second  Punic  war,  the  Macedonian,  the  Actolian 
and  the  Istrian  wars. 

8 — 9.  forum — severis.  Cp.  Catull.  v.  2  ritmoresque  seniun 
severionim.  The  question  into  whose  mouth  Horace  puts  these 
words  depends  upon  the  readint;  in  v.  10.  The  old  reading 
edixit  has  been  again  defended  by  Schiitz,  who  argues  that 
Liber  is  to  be  taken  as  the  subject.  'The  knowledge  of  Roman 
conditions  cannot  surprise  us  in  a  God,  especially  as  he  is  in- 
troduced under  his  Latin  name;  and  to  lay  stress  upon  the 
anachronism  destroys  the  jesting  tone  of  the  passage'.  But 
even  if  we  allow  this,  the  whole  context  shows  that  Horace  is 
ridiculing  his  own  slavish  imitators,  not  the  poets  who  fell  in 
with  the  ordinance  of  their  patron  deity.  Bentley  rightly  saw  that 
pallerem  in  v.  18  made  this  quite  clear.  The  attempts  that  have 
been  made  to  find  a  subject  in  Cratinus  or  Ennius  are  still  less 
successful.  The  piiteal  Libonis — a  low  circular  wall  built  round 
a  spot  in  the  forum,  which  had  been  struck  by  lightning, 
between  the  Temple  of  Castor  and  that  of  Vesta  (cp.  Marucchi 
Descrizioiie  dd  Foro  Romano  Roma  1883  p.  (>^),  by  Scribonius 
Libo,  possibly  theaedile  of  B.C.  193,  but  more  probably  the  trib.  pi. 
of  B.C.  149 — was  certainly  not  known  to  Cratinus,  and  probably 
not  to  Ennius.  Hence  it  is  much  better  to  accept  the  reading 
edixi,  which  has  good  MS.  authority.  The  word  is  used  with  a 
certain  mock  solemnity  'I  laid  down  this  law',  as  in  Sat.  II.  2,  51 ; 
3,  227,  with  a  reference  to  the  praetor's  edict.  Perhaps  it  is 
better  with  Bentley  to  suppose  that  Horace  had  expressed  this 
opinion  'inter  convictores '  than  to  press  passages  like  Carm.  i. 
18,  3;  III.  35  and  Ep.  i.  5,  16—20,  the  last  of  which,  at  any  rate, 
would  hardly  be  in  general  circulation  by  this  time. 

The  Scholiasts  here  and  on  Sat.  li.  6,  3ji  tell  us  that  the 
praetor's  tribunal  was  set  up  at  the  piiteal  Libonis :  but  Mr  Palmer 
rightly  points  out  that  in  neither  of  these  passages,  nor  yet  in 
Pers.  IV.  49  (where  cp.  Conington's  note)  is  there  any  reference 
to  legal  business.  It  is  better  to  take  it  simply  as  'the  Exchange', 
where  business  men,  and  especially  money-lenders  meet.  Cp. 
Cic.  pro  Sest.  8,  18  alter.,  puteali  et  foeneratoriim  gregibiis 
injlatus.  The  question  whether  there  were  not  two  or  even 
more  puteals  in  the  Forum  is  one  not  easy  to  decide  :  cp.  Diet, 
Biogr.  II.  780  A  (where  there  is  an  engraving  of  a  coin  with  a 
representation  of  the  /.  Libonis) :  Burn's  Ro/ne  and  the  Cam- 
pagna  p.  86  :  Nichol's  Roman  Forum  p.  129.  If  however  the 
Scholiasts  here  and  on  Pers.  iv.  49  are  right  in  saying  that  the 
p.  Libonis  was  near  the  Fabian  arch,  it  can  hardly  have  been 
identical  wi-th  the  puteal  of  Attus  Navius  in  the  Comitium  (Cic. 
de  Div.  I.  17,  33:  Liv.  i.  36:  Dionys.  iii.  71)  where  his  famuus 


2  so  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

•whetstone  and  razor  were  buried.  In  any  case  the  former  was 
the  more  famous  by  far,  so  that  it  could  be  named  by  Cicero  and 
Persius  without  any  qualifying  epitliet. 

9.     siccis:    cp.   Carm.  i.  i8,  3  siccis  omnia  nam  dura  deiis 

propostiit. 

11.  noctTxrno — diumo.  This  line  curiously  resembles  in 
rhythm  A.  P.  269  Nocturna  versate  tnanu,  versate  dmrna ;  it 
has  even  been  supposed  to  contain  a  parodying  reference  to  it, 
which  is  just  possible,  if  we  accept  with  Prof.  Nettleship  the 
earliest  date  assigned  to  the  Ars  Poetica.  For  olere  v.  5 
Horace  substitutes  the  stronger  word  piitere:  cp.  Mart.  I.  29 
Hesterno  foetere  mero  qui  credit  Acerram,  fallitur:  in  lucem 
semper  Acerra  bibit.  The  epithet  diitrno  is  not  however  quite 
correctly  attached  here  to  the  wine  :  the  meaning  is  'they  stink 
all  day  of  the  wine  which  they  vie  with  each  other  in  drinking  at 
night',  not,  as  in  Martial,  that  they  sit  up  drinking  into  the  next 
day.  Cp.  Carm.  IV.  i,  31  ncc  ccrlare  iuvat  mero  'to  join  the 
drinking  bout'  Page. 

12.  pede  nudo:  Plutarch  says  of  Cato  of  Utica  (c.  vi) 
TToXXd/cis  dvi;7r657?Tos  /cat  ax^Twv  els  rb  d-rj/xoaiov  irporjei.  fxer^  apiaTov, 
and  in  c.  I.  speaks  of  the  firm  and  immoveable  expression  of  his 
face.  Some  have  thought  that  Horace  is  referring  here  rather  to 
the  elder  Cato,  doubting  whether  he  would  have  ventured  to 
choose  Caesar's  bitter  enemy  as  his  type  of  virtue,  and  reminding 
US  that  the  younger  was  himself  only  an  imitator  of  the  elder, 
liut  Carm.  I.  12,  35  Catonis  nobile  Ictiim  seems  answer  enough 
to  the  first :  to  the  second  we  may  reply  that  it  is  far  more  in 
harmony  with  the  context  to  understand  a  contemporary  as  the 
object  of  imitation,  than  one  who  had  died  more  than  a  century 
before.  Cp.  Mommsen  Hist.  iv.  156.  'A  strange  caricature  of 
his  ancestor... he  even  formed  a  school,  and  there  were  individuals 
— it  is  true  they  were  but  a  few — who  in  their  turn  copied  and 
caricatured  afresh  the  living  pattern  of  a  philosopher'.  Cic.  ad 
Att.  II.  I,  10  speaks  of  Servilius  as  Catonis  aemulator,  and  often 
mentions  Favonius,  who  we  learn  from  Dio  xxxviii.  7  was 
called  the  'ape  of  Cato':  Mom.msen  applies  to  the  latter  the 
hardly  less  uncivil  phrase  of  Cato's  Sancho  (iv.  315).  Cp.  the 
proverb  '  cucuUus  non  facit  monachum '. 

13.  textore,  if  taken  as  a  kind  of  instrumental  ablative  (see 
on  V.  3)  needs  no  correction. 

15.  rupit  'ruined':  many  editors  suppose  that  larbitas 
strained  himself  till  he  burst,  in  the  attempt  to  rival  Timagenes 
in  loudness  of  voice  and  fluency  of  speech  ;  but  this  is  quite 
inconsistent  with  nrbamts.  It  seems  rather  that  he  brought 
himself  into  trouble  by  imitating  the  bitter  wit  of  Timagenes. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XIX.]         NOTES.  231 

Kriiger  well  compares  Val.  Flacc.  V.  341  lumina  rmupere  fletit 
with  Ov.  A,  A.  I.  129  lacrimis  corrunipere  ocellos.  Conington's 
rendering 

The  wretched  Moor,  who  matched  himself  in  wit 
With  keen  Timagenes,  in  sunder  split 

is  based  upon  the  story  given  by  Acron:  'cum  Timagenem 
philosophum  post  convivium  et  inter  pocula  declamantcm  vellet 
imitari  et  non  posset,  invidia  quodammodo  discerptus  est', 
though  he  seems  rightly  to  reject  the  notion  that  rupit  means 
simply  rupit  invidia.  Any  notion  of  envious  rivalry  seems  out 
of  keeping  with  the  next  line. 

larbitam:  the  Scholiasts  tell  us  that  this  man  was  a  Mau- 
retanian,  named  Cordus — possibly  the  same  as  the  Codrus  of 
Verg.  Eel.  Wi.  id  invidia  rionpanUtr  ut  ilia  Codro — who  was 
nicknamed  larbitas  from  larbas,  the  king  of  the  Gaetulians  who 
appears  in  the  Aeneid  (iv.  196).  Timagenes  was  a  rhetorician 
of  Alexandria,  who  was  brought  as  a  prisoner  to  Rome  by 
A.  Gabinius  in  B.C.  55,  and  was  at  first  employed  as  a  cook,  and 
a  litter-bearer,  but  was  afterwards  ransomed  by  Faustus  Sulla. 
He  opened  a  school  of  rhetoric,  and  met  with  much  success, 
acquiring  the  favour  of  Augustus.  But  afterwards  he  offended 
the  emperor  by  some  bitter  jests  upon  his  wife  and  family,  and 
was  compelled  to  retire  to  the  estate  of  Asinius  PoUio  at 
Tusculum. 

17.  vitiis  with  imitabile,  not,  as  Schiitz  says,  with  decipit, 
which  can  well  stand  alone.  Cp.  Juv.  XIV.  40  qiioniam  dociles 
imitandis  turpibtis  ac  pravis  oinnes  siimus.  In  the  context  he 
refers  to  Brutus  and  Cato. 

18.  pallerem  can  only  mean  'if  I  were  pale'  which  I  am 
not.  Conington's  'should  my  colour  fail'  is  rather  misleading. 
Horace  describes  himself  as  sun-burnt  in  Ep.  i.  20,  24. 

exsangue  cuminmn  :  cp.  Plin.  H.  N.  xx.  14,  57:  omnc 
(cuminum)  pallorem  bibentibus  gignit.  Ita  ca-te  fcriint  Porcii 
Laironis  clari  inter  magistros  dicendi  asscdatores  similitiidineni 
coloris  studiis  contracti  imitatos.  Persius  as  usual  imitates 
Horace  in  his  pallentis  gi-ana  aimini  (v.  56).  Exsangitis  does 
not  appear  to  be  used  again  in  this  sense  of 'causing  paleness' 
before  Claudian  (in  Ruf.  11.  130  exsanguis  Riijinum  pcrculit 
horror) ;  but  Persius  Prol.  4  has  pallidam  Pircncit  in  the  same 
sense  :  and  so  Propert.  v.  [iv.]  7,  36  cnm  insidiis  pallida  viiia  bibi. 
The  practice  of  drinking  vinegar  to  make  the  face  look  pale  and 
interesting  has  not  been  unknown  in  later  days. 

19.  servTim:  'hoc  novum  et  fortius  quam  servile',  Ritter. 
Ovid  has  serva  maniis  (Fast.  VI.  558)  and  scrva  aqua  (Am.  i.  6, 


232  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

26).  The  word  is  not,  as  L.  and  S.  say,  akin  to  Germ,  schiver 
'heavy',  but  from  root  SER  'bind'  Curt.  Et.  355,  or  possibly 
from  root  sar  'protect',  a  derivation  whiclihas  the  advantage  of 
connecting  it  with  serva7-e. 

20.  bilem  i.e.  wrath.  Sat.  I.  9,  (>(>,  II.  3,  141.  tumultus 
'the  coil  you  make',  Con. 

21 — 34.  /  am  no  slavish  imitator  myself.  Like  my  Greek 
predecessors,  I  have  maintained  ?ny  own  originality,  in  spite  of 
my  debt  to  them. 

21.  per  vacuum  '  on  ground  unclaimed  by  others ',  a  legal 
term.     Gaius  11.  51. 

22.  pressi:  Lucr.  III.  3  inque  tuis  nunc  ficta  [i.q.  fixa] 
pedum  pono  pressis  vestigia  signis. 

23.  reget  examen :  '  imitatus  regem  apium  se  sequentium 
ducem '  Porph.  Keller  says  that  fidet  and  reget  have  much 
more  authority  thanyfi///  and  regit.  As  the  vet.  Bland,  here  sup- 
ports the  bulk  of  his  MSS.  I  have  followed  him  with  little  hesi- 
tation. The  corruption  appears  to  have  begun  with  reget,  to 
which  fidet  was  afterwards  assimilated.  Ritter  reads  fiJit — • 
reget. 

Parios :  Archilochus  was  born  at  Paros,  though  he  lived  a 
roving  life.  Though  not  strictly  speaking  the  inventor  of  the 
iambic  metre  (Mahaffy  Greek  Literature  I.  157)  he  was  the  first 
to  use  it  largely  in  literature.  But  he  also  employed  the  elegiac 
verse,  introduced  shortly  before  his  time  by  Callinus. 

primus :  Catullus  had  previously  employed  iambic  trimeters 
(to  say  nothing  of  the  dramatic  poets) ;  but  Horace  in  his  Epodes 
had  been  the  first  to  imitate  the  more  complex  'ETrySoL  For 
Epodes  I. — X.  he  used  the  metre  in  which  most  of  the  extant 
fragments  of  the  Epodes  of  Archilochus  are  written  '  metrum  lam- 
bicum  Senarium  Quaternarium ' :  of  the  Archilochium  II" 
(Epod.  XIII.)  and  III"  (Epod.  XI.),  the  Pythiambicum  I""  (Epod. 
XIV.)  and  II"  (Epod.  XV.  and  xvi.),  and  the  Alcmanium  (Epod. 
XII.)  we  seem  to  have  no  specimen  preserved  from  Archilochus. 
The  Archilochium  IV"  (cp.  Archil,  fr.  103)  is  used  in  Carm.  I. 
4:  the  Archilochium  I"  (cp.  Archil,  fr.  85)  in  Od.  IV.  7,  which 
in  spite  of  its  position  is  probably  an  early  production.  It  is 
probable  however  that  Horace  in  every  case  had  a  Greek  example 
before  him  :  cp.  Bentley's  note  on  Epode  xi. 

24.  animos  '  spirit '. 

25.  agentia  'which  pursued':  when  Lycambes  of  Paros 
refused  to  give  his  youngest  daughter  Neobule  to  Archilochus, 
as  he  had  promised  to  do,  the  latter  assailed  him  with  such 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XIX.]         NOTES.  233 

bitter  verses  that  he  hanged  himself.    Cp.  Epod.  vi.  13.    agitan 
is  more  common  in  this  sense. 

26.  brevloribus  'humbler'  or  *  scantier',  not,  as  some  have 
taken  it,  'less  enduring',  like  breve  liliiitn  (Carm.  I.  36,  16), 
nimiuin  breves  Jiores  amoenae  rosae  (ib.  II.  3,  14).  Horace  is 
arguing  in  defence  of  his  own  originality.  It  is  true,  he  says, 
that  I  imitated  the  metres  of  Archilochus:  but  so  did  Sappho 
and  Alcaeus,  and  no  one  accuses  them  of  plagiarism,  for  their 
themes  and  style  are  altogether  different :  and  so  are  mine. 
Bentley  in  one  of  his  most  convincing  notes  first  brought  out 
clearly  the  connexion  and  interpretation  of  this  passage,  which 
had  ver)'  commonly  been  misunderstood.  Even  now  Ritter  sup- 
poses that  Horace  draws  a  distinction  between  his  Epodes  and 
his  Odes :  but  this  ruins  the  sequence  of  the  thought,  ne — ornes 
Roby  §  1660,  S.  G.  §  690. 

27.  artem,  '  technique.' 

28.  temperat — Sappho:  'masculine  Sappho  moulds  her 
Muse  by  the  measure  of  Archilochus '  :  tempcrare  is  the  regular 
word  for  giving  artistic  shape  to  a  composition,  especially  of 
music:  cp.  Prop.  II.  34  (  =  lir.  26),  80:  lalefacis  canmn,  docla 
testmiine  quale  Cynthius  impositis  teviperat  articulis.  Carm.  iv. 
3,  1%  0  testiidinis  aureae  diiUein  quae  strepitiim,  Fieri,  temperas. 
pede  is  not  '  foot '  but  '  measure ',  denoting  the  whole  line,  as  in 
Carm.  IV.  6,  35  Lesbiiim  servate pedem  :  A.  P.  Si. 

mascula  is  a  term  of  praise,  not  of  blame,  as  the  Scholiasts 
strangely  suppose. 

29.  ordine,  best  understood  with  Bentley  of  the  arrangement 
of  the  various  lines  used  by  Archilochus  in  a  strophe:  e.g.  the 
Archiloehus  junior  (arboribusqiie  comae)  was  coupled  by  Alcaeus 
with  a  dactylic  he.xameter  (Hor.  Od.  iv.  7),  by  Archilochus  him- 
self with  an  iambic  trimeter  (Frag.  104). 

30.  nee — quaerit.  The  difference  between  Alcaeus,  at  any 
rate,  and  Archilochus  as  to  their  themes  was  hardly  so  great  as 
we  might  imagine  from  these  passages.  Alcaeus  seems  to  have 
attacked  Pittacus  with  no  less  bitterness  than  Archilochus  showed 
to  Lycambes,  though  on  political  as  much  as  on  personal  grounds. 
We  can  discover  also  '  the  same  enjoyment  of  love  and  wine,  or 
rambling  about  the  world,  and  of  adventure '  (Mahaffy,  Greek 
Literature  \.  Y).  181).  Sappho's  poetry  on  the  other  hand  was 
almost  entirely  confined  to  the  passion  of  love,  atris:  cp. 
Epod.  6,  15  atro  dente:  so  niger  in  Sat.  I.  4,  85. 

31.  famoso  '  libellous ' :  Sat.  II.  i,  68 :  famosa  epip-ammata 
in  Suet.  Caes.  73 ;  famosi  libelli  in  Tac.  Ann.  i.  72.  The  ear- 
liest instance  in  which  the  word  has  a  neutral  meaning,  if  not 


234  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

a  positively  good  one  is  in  A.  P.  469  'much  talked  of.  Even 
in  Tacitus  it  has  hardly  acquired  the  meaning  of  'renowned'  : 
cp.  Hist.  III.  38,  and  Heraeus  on  Hist.  I.  10. 

32.  hunc,  unquestionably  Alcaeus.  Archilochus  was  not 
included  among  the  lyric  poets,  strictly  speaking.  Catullus  and 
perhaps  Calvus  h?.d  already  used  the  .Sapphic  metre ;  but  no 
one  as  yet  the  metre  of  Alcaeus.  Cp.  Carm.  III.  30,  13  dicar... 
princeps  Acolium  carmen  ad  Ilalos  deduxisse  modos:  Carm.  I. 
32,  5;  IV.  9,  3. 

34.  ingenuis  'gentle',  not,  as  Porph.  says,  claiming  a  moral 
superiority  over  his  predecessors,  Archilochus  and  Lucilius  (who 
is  altogether  out  of  the  question),  who  had  indulged  in  great 
license  of  language;  but  contrasted  with  the  vmtosa  plebs  of 
V.  37.  The  audience  for  whom  Horace  wrote  was  one  of 
'gentlemen',  such  as  those  named  in  Sat.  I.  10,  81 — 90.  Con- 
ington  happily  renders 

Well  may  the  bard  feel  proud,  whose  pen  supplies 
Unhackneyed  strains  to  gentle  hands  and  eyes. 

35 — 41.  /  am  disparaged  in  public  though  liked  in  private, 
because  I  take  no  unworthy  steps  to  secttre  applause. 

35.  cpuscula :  Ep.  i.  4,  3. 

36.  premat  'disparages'.  A.V.162.  Verg.  Aen.  xi.  402 
ne  cessa...extoUere  viris  gentis  bis  victae,  contra  pre7nere  ar?>ia 
Latini:  Quintil.  xii.  10,  14  praecipue  presserunt  eum  (M.  Tul- 
lium),  qui  vidcri  Atticormn  ijnitatores  cupiebant,  Tacitus  often 
uses  the  word  in  this  sense, 

37.  ventosae  :  Ep.  i.  8,  12. 

plebis  does  not  seem  to  be  limited,  as  Orelli  says,  to  the 
poetae  et  grammatici  infimi  ordinis:  it  naturally  refers  to  all 
who  could  be  gathered  to  listen  to  a  recitation.  For  recitations 
at  Rome  cp.  the  exhaustive  note  of  Prof.  iVIayor  on  Juv.  in.  9. 

38.  impensis  cenarum :  the  numerous  instances  of  feasts 
given  to  the  people  by  those  who  would  gain  their  favour  are 
collected  by  IMadvig  Vei-fassung  etc.  11.  363. 

tritae :  cp.  Pers.  I.  54  scis  comitem  horridiihim  trita  donare 
lacerna  :  Mart.  XII.  72,  4  tritae praeiiiia  certa  togae. 

39.  nobilium  :  is  this  ironical  or  not?  If  it  is,  we  must 
take  it  thus:  '  I  never  listen  to  these  illustrious  writers,  and  re- 
taliate upon  them  by  reciting  my  own  poems,  and  therefore  I 
have  no  need  to  stoop  to  court  the  critics'.  But  it  seems  better, 
as  there  is  no  indication  of  irony  in  the  context,  and  nothing 
pointing  to  poetasters  rather  than  to  critics  as  in  his  thoughts,  to 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XIX.]  NOTES.  235 

take  it  as  seriously  meant,  and  as  referring  lo  Pollio,  Vergil, 
Varius  and  others  of  the  circle  round  Maecenas  :  ultor  is  then  an 
expression  of  kindly  humour,  and  not  of  bitterness,  as  in  Juv.  I.  i 
'  I  who  listen  only  to  writers  of  name  and  fame,  and  retaliate 
upon  them,  do  not  deign  to  court  etc'  ]lentl.  argues  that 
Horace  did  not  recite  his  own  ]ioems  :  but  the  very  passage  to 
which  he  refers,  shows  the  conditions  on  which  he  did  :  Sat.  I.  4, 
73  nee  rceito  eiii(piam  nisi  amicis,  idque  coaclus,  non  ubivis 
coramve  quibuslibet.  The  'Globe'  version:  'I  will  not  lower 
myself  by  listening  to  and  defending  grand  writers,  so  as  to 
curry  favour '  etc.  is  impossible. 

40.  grammaticas  :  Porph.  takes  tribus  to  refer  to  the 
crowds  of  scholars,  pulpita  '  chairs '  to  the  teachers.  But  as  the 
metaphor  is  evidently  that  of  a  candidate  courting  the  suffrages 
of  the  Roman  tribes  at  an  election,  and  as  the  grammarians 
themselves,  rather  than  their  pupils,  would  be  the  voters,  it  is 
better  to  take  grammaticas^grammaticorum,  and  pulpita  as  a 
touch  to  add  graphic  force,  ratlier  than  as  introducing  a  distinct 
class,  tribus  has  probably  a  touch  of  contempt  in  it,  like  our 
own  'tribe'  and  (pv\ov.  The  />it//t/tem  was  properly  the  plat- 
form of  the  stage  (Ep.  11.  i,  174,  A.  P.  -215,  274),  but  here  it  is 
transferred  to  the  dais  on  which  the  teacher's  chair  [cathedra  Sat. 
1.  10,  91)  would  be  placed. 

41.  hinc  iUae  lacrimae.  In  the  Andria  of  Terence  old 
Simo  tells  how  his  son  Pamphilus  shed  tears  at  the  funeral  of 
a  neighbour  of  theirs  named  Chrysis.  At  first  the  father  took 
it  to  be  a  sign  of  his  son's  affectionate  character,  that  he  was 
so  much  touched  by  the  death  of  a  mere  acquaintance.  But  it 
turned  out  that  Chrysis  had  left  a  charming  sister:  and  when 
the  old  man  saw  her  (v.  125)  percussit  ilico  animum.  Atat, 
hoc  illitd  est,  hine  illae  laeriiuae,  haec  illast  iniserieordia..  The 
phrase  became  proverbial,  and  was  used  as  here  even  when  there 
was  no  question  of  actual  tears.  Cp.  Cic.  pro  Gael.  25,  61  sin 
autem  iam  iaut  suberat  siimiltas,  exstincta  erat  consiietudo,  disei- 
diiim  exstiterat,  hine  illae  laeriiuae  nimirum  et  haec  caicsa  est  om- 
nium horwn  sceleriim  aiqiie  criininum. 

41 — 49.  My  critics  ridictile  tny  modesty  as  affected,  hut  I  will 
not  cross  swords  zuith  the?n,  and  so  I  decline  a  combat,  which  could 
only  lead  to  ill  feeling. 

tlieatris,  evidently  not  the  public  theatres,  but  private  halls 
used  for  recitations.  These  were  lent  by  rich  patrons  to  poets 
and  rhetoricians :  cp.  Mayor  on  Juv.  vii.  40. 

spissis  '  thronged' :  cp.  A.  P.  205  spissa  sedilia. 

42.  nugis,  in  humble  disparagement  of  his  own  slight  pro- 
ductions: cp.  Sat.  I.  9,  2.  with  Palmer's  note. 


236  HORATI  EFISTULAE. 

43.  rides  'you  are  laughing  at  us  '.  ait  '  says  one'  Pers.  T. 
40  rides,  ait.  Juv.  IX.  6^  improbtis  es  cian  poscis,  ait :  ijiquil  is 
more  common  (cp.  Sat.  I.  4,  79;  3,  126;  11.  2,  99),  aw  being 
rarely  used  where  the  speaker's  words  are  directly  quoted:  but 
cp.  Cic.  Orat.  11,  36.  Verg.  however  has  the  construction 
several  times. 

\<yri.%  =  Aiigttsti.  Horace  never  directly  applies  this  name  to 
the  Emperor,  as  Ovid  does  without  scruple :  and  in  the  mouth 
of  his  critics  it  perhaps  carries  something  of  a  sneer. 

44.  manare  with  a  quasi-transitive  force,  like  p^lv. 

45.  tibi  '  in  your  own  eyes '.  naribus  uti  '  to  sneer  at 
them  openly'.  Cp.  Sat.  I.  6,  5  naso  siispendis  adunco:  11.  8,  64 
Balatro  siispendens  oinitia  naso.    Ep,  I.  5,  23. 

46.  acuto — ungui:  cp.  Carm.  I.  6,  i^  proelia  virgimiin  sectis 
in  iiivenes  itnguibics  aci-ium.  Horace  implies  that  the  malice  of 
his  opponents  is  such  that  they  will  stoop  to  any  kind  of  attack. 
Scratching  however  was  a  recognised  method  of  carrying  on 
combats  at  Sparta.  Cp.  Cic.  Tusc.  V.  27,  77.  Pausan.  iii. 
14,  8. 

47.  iste  locus  '  the  place  you  have  chosen ' :  iste  has  much 
more  authority  here  than  Hie,  and  is  better  in  itself. 

'diludia  dicuntur  tempora,  quae  gladiatoribus  conceduntur, 
ut  intra  dies  quinque  pugnent ' — Acron.  The  word  occurs  no- 
where else. 

48.  ludus  plays  upon  diludia:  'I  call  for  a  respite  of  the 
struggle,  for  a  struggle  though  only  in  sport'  etc. 

g^enuit :  gnomic  aorist,  Ep.  i.  2,  46  note,  trepidum  'ex- 
cited'. 


EPISTLE  XX. 

This  Epistle  is  evidently  intended  as  the  epilogue  to  the 
First  Book.  It  has  been  supposed  that  the  reference  in  vv. 
27 — 28  fixes  beyond  dispute  the  date  of  the  publication  of  the 
book  :  but  cp.  Introduction.  The  book  is  humorously  addressed 
as  though  it  were  a  young  slave,  eager  to  escape  from  the  safe 
retirement  of  his  master's  house,  to  see  the  great  city,  and  to 
find  himself  lovers  there,  while  he  is  ignorant  of  the  dangers  that 
await  him,  and  the  risk  of  desertion  and  neglect,  when  return 
will  be  impossible.  The  special  inteiest  for  us  lies  in  the  lines 
which  give  so  graphic  a  sketch  of  Horace's  personal  appearance 
and  character. — Ovid  in  Trist.  i.  i  addresses  his  own  book  in 
very  similar  language.     Cp.  Mart.  I.  3. 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XX.]  NOTES.  237 

1 — 8.  You  -will  not  slay  modestly  at  home,  my  book  ?  Then 
he  off;  but  you  will  be  sortyfor  it. 

1.  Vertumniun.  Vertumnus  seems  to  have  been  originally 
the  god  of  the  a>uiiis  vertcns,  i.e.  both  of  the  spring  and  of  the 
autumn,  but  especially  of  the  latter  with  its  rich  stores  of  fruit : 
cp.  Colum.  X.  308  7ncrcibiis  et  vcrnis  dives  Vertumnus  abiindet: 
Propert.  IV.  i,  \\  seti  quia  vertentis  fructum  praccepimus  aniii, 
Vertutnni  rursus  creditur  esse  sacrum.  Perhaps  it  was  only 
from  the  significance  of  his  name  that  he  was  credited  with  the 
power  of  changing  himself  into  any  form  that  he  pleased.  His 
temple  was  in  the  Vicus  Tnsais,  one  of  the  busiest  streets  in 
Rome,  full  of  all  kinds  of  shops,  and  also  of  houses  of  ill  repute. 
This  circumstance  may  have  contributed  to  the  further  explana- 
tion of  his  name  as  the  deus  invertoidarum  rerum,  id  est  merca- 
iurae  (Asconius  in  Verr.  il.  i,  154,  p.  199).  Propertius  (iv.  i) 
has  a  charming  poem  upon  him:  and  Ovid  Met.  Xiv.  623  ff.  tells 
how  he  won  the  love  of  Pomona.  Cp.  Preller  Rom.  Myth.  p. 
397—9- 

lanum  :  a  temple  of  Janus  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  Argile- 
tum,  which  was  not,  as  Macleane  says,  a  street  leading  out  of 
the  Vicus  Tuscus,  but  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Forum  (Burn's 
Rome  p.  79),  near  the  Subura,  also  a  disreputable  quarter. 
There  are  references  in  Martial  to  the  book-shops  in  the  Argile- 
tum  (i.  3,  I ;  117,  9).  Porph.  says  'lanus  quoque  similiter  vicus 
est'.     Cp.  Ep.  I.  I,  54  note. 

spectare  '  to  have  your  eyes  upon ',  with  wistful  longing.  So 
apparently  in  Verg.  Eel.  in.  48  si  ad  vitulinn  spectas. 

2.  scilicet  *  of  course '  ironically,  giving  the  reason  in  the 
book's  mind. 

prostes  'be  offered  for  sale',  not  without  a  double  entendre. 

Sosiorum,  probably  brothers,  freedmen  of  the  family  of  the 
Sosii,  possibly  of  the  C.  Sosius  praetor  in  B.C.  49.  They  are 
mentioned  as  booksellers  also  in  A.  P.  345.  In  the  Greek 
writers  who  mention  C.  Sosius  (Plutarch,  Dio  and  Josephus)  the 
name  is  written  with  to:  if  this  is  correct,  and  not  due  simply  to 
assimilation  to  ^waiOeos  and  the  like,  we  must  assume  synizesis 
of  the  i  in  both  passages  of  Horace. 

piuniee :  'after  the  volumen  was  completed  and  rolled  up, 
both  ends  of  the  closed  roll  were  smoothed  and  polished  with 
pumice'  Munro  Criticismi  of  Catullus  p.  54,  against  Ellis's 
commentary  on  CatuU.  XXii.  8  pumice  omnia  aequata:  cp. 
CatuU.  I.  1 — 2  qitoi  dono  Icpidum  novum  libelliim  arido  modo 
pumice  expolitum?  Ov.  Trist.  I.  i,  11  nee  fragili  geminae  po- 
lianitir pumice frontcs.    Mart.  viii.  72,  i  nondum  murice  cultus 


238  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

aridoque  morsii  ptimicis  aridi  folitus.  Macleane  is  wrong  here 
first  in  speaking  of  parchment  rolls,  instead  of  papyrus,  aiiti 
secondly  in  supposing  that  the  outside  skin  was  polished  with 
pumice:  the  parchment  {mcmbmna)  used  as  the  wrapper  of  the 
papyrus  roll  was  stained  purple  or  saffron.  Tibull.  III.  i,  () 
luiea  sed  niveuin  involvat  membrana  libellum,  pwnex  et  canas 
tondeat  ante  comas. 

3.  claves :  books  not  ofTered  for  sale  were  kept  in  locked 
and  sometimes  sealed  cases  {scrinia)  or  chests  [arniarii),  usually 
of  cedar  to  keep  off  moths.  Cp.  Mart.  I.  66,  5 — 8  sccreta  qtiaei-e 
carinina  et  rndes  ciiras  qtias  7iovit  iiniis  scrinioqiie  signatas  cus- 
todit  ipse  virginis  pater  chartae,  quae  trita  diiro  7ton  inhorriiit 
inento,  where  an  unpublished  poem  is  compared  to  a  young  girl, 
as  here  to  a  boy.  Menander  speaks  of  keeping  a  wife  not  only 
barred,  but  even  sealed  up:  ocrrts  hk  fxox^ols  Kai  oia  ffeppayia/xdriiju 
(Tcifet  dafxapra,  Spau  tl  drj  8oku>v  ao(f>6v,  /xdrcnos  e(jTL  koX  (ppovu>i> 
ovS^i>  (ppovel.  Cp.  Aristoph.  Thesmoph.  414 — 42S.  Store-cham 
bers  were  often  sealed,  both  in  Greece  (Aristoph.  Lys.  1199) 
and  at  Rome,  Plaut.  Cas.  11.  i,  i  obsignate  cellas,  rejerte  anuliini 
ad  iit,e. 

4.  paucis  :  Sat.  I.  4,  73.  ostendi  gemis  :  for  the  constrac- 
tion  cp.  Ep.  I.  15,  7.  communis  'what  is  open  to  all':  coin- 
muiiis  locus  was  a  euphemism  for  a  house  of  ill-fame. 

5.  fuge,  explained  by  schol.  Cruq.  'devita  conspectum 
hominum,  ne  redeas  deterior '.  Schiitz  defends  this  interpreta- 
tion, denying  that  fugere  can  mean  simply '  to  huriy  off,  but 
Senec.   Epist.    108,    25  nunqiiam    Vergiliiis  dies  dicit  ire,    sed 

fugere,  quod  currendi  genus  concitatissimum  est  is  surely  a 
sufficient  defence  (cp.  Verg.  Aen.  v.  740) :  and  we  may  further 
note  that  the  book  is  represented  as  running  away  from  its 
master's  house.  The  asyndeton  in  non  erit  reditus  is  slightly 
in  favour  of  Schiitz's  view:  it  is  a  little  more  natural  to  regard 
the  appended  clause  as  giving  the  reason  for  what  has  been  said, 
than  as  a  caution  to  be  borne  in  mind,  translating  '  for  there 
will  be'  rather  than  'but  remember  there  will  be'.  But  on 
the  other  hand,  as  this  is  a  valedictory  address,  and  as  Horace 
in  vv.  19  ff.  gives  his  book  a  commission  to  discharge,  it  seems 
quite  necessary  that  he  should  express  somewhere  his  assent, 
however  reluctantly,  to  its  departure. 

descendere :  Bentley  arguing  against  the  current  reading 
discedcre  (which  has  only  the  slightest  MS.  authority,  if  any) 
shows  by  a  large  collection  of  passages  that  descendere  was  the 
regular  word  for  going  down  into  the  Forum. 

6.  emisso  :    Ep.  i.  18,  71. 


Ek.  I.  Ep.  XX.]  NOTES.  239 

7.     quid  volui?     Vcrg.   Eel.    11.   58   heit,   licit!  quid  voliii 


miscro  rniiu  ; 

ubi  quid  :  the  great  preponderance  of  MS.  authority  is  here 
in  favour  of  quid,  and  Keller  admits  that  it  must  have  been 
found  in  the  archetype,  though  he  is  inclined  to  think  it  an 
error  for  quis,  which  Yonge,  Ivitter,  Schiitz,  Kriiger,  L.  Mliller 
and  Orelli  all  retain.  It  is  certainly  more  natural  to  have  quis, 
referring  to  mtiator :  but  perhaps  quid  may  be  defended  of  an 
act,  ratlier  than  a  thing. 

laeserit  still  kce]is  up  the  double  reference  :  cp.  Ov,  Her. 
V.  103  nulla  rcparabilis  arte  laesa  pudicitia  est. 

8.  in  breve  te  cogi :  applied  to  the  book  this  means  '  that 
you  are  rolled  up  and  replaced  in  your  case';  in  its  reference  to 
the  young  slave  it  means  '  that  you  are  brought  into  sad  straits '. 
Cp.  Ter.  Haut.  669  hac  re  in  aiigitstttui  oppido  nunc  mcae 
cogiintitr  copiae. 

planus  '  sated '. 

9 — 18.  You  may  be  liked  'ucll  etioti^h  zvhen  yott  are  young; 
but  the  time  will  come  when  you  zuill  be  neglected,  or  sent  out  of 
the  coujtliy  ;  and  a  dismal  old  age  awaits  you. 

9.  quodsi... augur  'if  the  prophet  [i.e.  Horace]  does  not 
lose  his  foresight  in  liis  vexation  with  the  offender'. 

10.  deserat,  the  reading  of  the  archetype,  may  well  be 
defended,  as  expressing  the  anticipation  in  tlie  mind  of  Horace 
that  it  will  be  so.  Cp.  A.  P.  155  sessuri  donee  cantor. ..dicat. 
Bentley  allows  descrit  to  stand  in  his  text  without  remark,  but 
this  is  barely  possible,  and  has  little  authority.  Cp.  Ep.  I.  18, 
61,  Roby  §  1664,  S.  G.  §  692.  deserct  would  stand,  but  it  has 
very  little  support  in  MSS.  Perhaps  we  should  see  here  an 
early  instance  of  the  construction  so  familiar  in  Tacitus  (Drager 
Hist.  Synt.  II.  585)  where  donee  is  regularly  used  with  the  sub- 
junctive without  any  suggestion  of  either  expectation  or  purpose. 

aetas,  '  youth ',  rarely  so  used,  unless  the  context  clearly 
points  to  this  meaning:  in  most,  if  not  all  the  passages  quoted 
as  parallel,  e.g.  Ter.  Andr.  54,  286,  'time  of  life'  is  a  better 
translation:  but  Cic.  de  Off.  II.  13,  45  tua  aetas  iitcidit  in  id 
bellum  is  a  clear  instance  of  this  force.  So  Cispa.  in  Greek  and 
aetatula  in  Plautus.  For  iniens  aetas  cp.  Halm  on  Cic.  de 
Imp.  Pomp.  §  2. 

11.  sordescere,  '  to  lose  your  bloom  '. 

12.  tineas:  cp.  Sat.  11.  3,  i iS  cui  stragula  vestis,  blattarum 
ac  titiearuDi  epidae,  putrescat  in  area:  Ov.  Pont.  i.  i,  72  condilus 
ut  iineae  carpilur  ore  liber. 


240  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

inertes,  'barbarous'  in  the  earlier  sense  of  the  word:  cp. 
Cic.  de  Fin.  II.  34,  115  {artcs)  qiiibiis  carebant  inertes  a  maio- 
ribus  7iominantur.  So  Kriiger  and  Schiitz  take  the  word,  so 
that  we  have  an  anticipation  of  Juvenal's  (in.  207)  divina  opici 
rodebant  carmina  mures.  Others  render  '  sluggish',  but  then  the 
epithet,  though  not  unsuitable,  is  somewhat  otiose. 

13.  fugles  of  your  own  accord  to  find  kindlier  treatment 
in  the  provinces,  where  what  was  out  of  date  at  Rome,  might  be 
regarded  as  a  welcome  novelty  :  mitteris  by  the  bookseller, 
vinctus  '  tied  up '  as  a  parcel  of  goods :  Bentley  completely 
disposed  of  the  earlier  reading  taictus.  There  is  still  a  reference 
to  the  fate  which  might  befall  a  slave  who  had  fallen  into  habits 
of  vice.  Cp.  Liv.  XXV.  2.  Africa  and  Spain  were  at  a  later 
time  famous  seats  of  Latin  learning. — In  A.  P.  345  Horace 
mentions  as  a  sign  of  a  good  book  that  it  was  sent  into  the 
provinces  :  so  Mart.  XII.  3.  So  novv-a-days  the  book-markets 
of  the  colonies  are  supplied  both  with  popular  novelties,  and 
with  '  remainders '. 

14.  monitor,  sc.  Horace  himself,  ut  ille  etc.  The  source 
of  this  allusion  is  not  known  to  us.  There  seems  to  have  been 
some  story  of  a  donkey-driver,  who  could  not  get  his  ass  away 
from  the  edge  of  a  precipice  and  so,  losing  his  temper,  gave 
him  a  push  which  sent  him  over. 

15.  rupes  'cliffs'  as  in  Caes.  B.  G.  11.  29  oppidiim  egregie 
iiatiira  mnnitum  cum  ex  omnibus  in  circuitu  pa>'tibus  altissimas 
rupes  despectusque  haberet, 

16.  servare  :  cp.  A.  P.  467  invitum  qui  scrvaf,  idem  facit 
occidenti. 

18.  occupet  'should  come  upon  you':  Tibull.  I.  10,  40 
quern... occupat  in  parva  pigra  senecia  casa.  Tlie  language  is 
still  that  which  might  be  used  alike  of  a  book  and  a  boy  : 
'  stammering  age  shall  find  you  teaching  boys  their  letters  in 
distant  (and  therefore  low)  quarters  of  the  town'.  In  Sat. 
11.  3,  274  it  is  said  of  an  old  man  cum  balba  fcris  annoso  verba 
palato,  but  in  a  somewhat  different  sense:  there  balba  verba 
are  '  lisping  words  of  love  '.  In  Juvenal's  time  Horace  was  already 
used  as  a  school-book  (vil.  226  cum  totus  decolor  esset  Flaccus 
et  haereret  nigiv  Juligo  Maroni:  cp.  Mayor's  note),  though  in 
Sat.  I.  10,  75  he  by  no  means  desires  such  a  fate  for  himself. 

19 — 28.  When  you  can  get  an  audience,  tell  them  of  my 
humble  birth,  and  the  pavour  I  have  found  with  the  great,  of  7tiy 
looks,  my  tetnper,  and  my  age. 

19.  sol  tepidus.  Very  different  interpretations  have  been 
given  of  this  phrase.     In  the  first  place  is  tepidus  here  opposed 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XX.]  NOTES.  241 

to  'hot'  or  to  'cold'?  As  the  word  properly  denotes  a  mild 
warmth,  it  is  found  sometimes  in  one  sense,  sometimes  in  the 
other,  but  the  former  is  much  the  more  common  :  cp.  however 
Ep.  I.  18,  93.  In  Carm.  Ii.  6,  17  tcpidasque  praebet  luppitcr 
bruiiias  and  Sat.  11.  3,  10  si  vaciuiin  tepido  ccpisscl  viliula  tccio, 
the  notion  suggested  is  that  of  a  comfortal)le  warmth  :  in  Sat.  i. 
3,  8i  tepidiim  ins  is  'sauce  half-cold'.  The  same  force  attaches 
to  tcpco  in  Sat.  I.  4,  30  {sol)  quo  vespertina  tcpet  rcgio,  and  in  Ep. 
I.  10,  15  est  tibi  plus  tcpcant  hicmcs:  and  apparently  also  in 
Carm.  I.  4,  20  where  tcpcbunt  is  a  weaker  word  than  the  pre- 
ceding cakt.  Hence  we  must  decidedly  reject  Macleane's  'heat 
of  the  day'  and  Conington's  'summer  afternoons',  and  find 
some  time  when  the  sun  has  already  lost  something  of  its  heat. 
Orelli  argues  for  the  time  towards  evening,  quoting  Mart.  iv.  8, 
7  hora  libdlorutn  decima  est,  Eitphcvte,  incortan:  (we  may  add 
Mart.  X.  19,  18  seras  tutior  ibis  ad  lacernas.  Haec  hora  est  tua, 
cum  furit  Lyacus,  cum  regnat  rosa,  cum  madent  capilli, )  sup- 
posing that  Horace's  'benevoli  lectores',  after  scattering  to  their 
houses  for  dinner,  would  gather  again  to  listen  to  his  book  re- 
citing the  poems  it  contained.  But  Martial  is  intentionally  dis- 
paraging his  own  epigrams,  when  he  represents  them  as  only  fit 
for  the  after-dinner  amusement  of  revellers,  and  there  is  no 
reason  to  suppose  that  evening  was  the  time  usually  chosen  for 
public  recitations.  If  we  accept  this  interpretation  of  sol  tepidiis 
it  is  better  to  think,  with  Kriiger,  of  the  loiterers  round  the  shop 
of  the  Sosii,  who  would  be  more  numerous  in  the  evening  than 
at  any  other  time :  cp.  Horace's  description  of  his  own  practice 
in  Sat.  I.  6,  1 13.  There  is  plenty  of  authority  for  this  use  ol  sol 
as  marking  a  part  of  the  day  :  cp.  Sat.  I.  4,  30 :  Sat.  I.  6,  125: 
Sat.  II.  4,  23.  But  others  suppose  that  Horace  is  still  regarding 
his  book  as  a  schoolmaster ;  and  that  sol  tepidus  refers  to  the 
cooler  days  after  the  holidays  (Sat.  I.  6,  75,  with  Palmer's  note), 
when  the  schools  would  be  full  again  ;  or,  as  some  again  say, 
to  the  milder  weather  after  the  spring  holidays.  In  that  case  he 
would  be  giving  a  gloomy  prophecy  that  few  but  schoolboys 
would  read  his  poems.  This  is  barely  in  keeping  with  the  tone 
of  the  following  part  of  the  letter,  which  is  much  better  fitted 
to  be  addressed  to  the  general  public  than  to  boys  using  the 
poems  as  a  first  reading-book.  The  scholiasts  were  fairly 
puzzled  by  the  line,  and  write  sheer  nonsense.  Comm.  Cruq. 
has  '  cum  plures  coeperint  te  legere  et  audire :  secundum  morem 
librariorum  loquitur,  qui  circa  quartam  vel  quintam  horam 
dictata  pueris  praebere  consueverunt,  quo  tempore  sunt  tracta- 
biliores\  Another  has  'tunc  enim  dictata  accipiunt  pueri,  cum 
beneficio  solis  cera  facilius  deletur'.  But  why  in  either  case 
plwcs  ?  Another  explains  sol  tepidus  as  popularis  favor.  Per- 
haps the  simplest  explanation  after  all  is  Ritter's,  who  takes 
it  to  mean  '  when  the  weather  is  neither  too  hot  nor  too  cold 

W.  H.  16 


242  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

for  you  to  have  a  good  audience'.  The  conjecture  sal  Icpidits 
has  been  made  and  even  approved  !  Meineke  assumed  a  loss  of 
some  lines  after  v.  18  in  which  a  link  was  supplied  (ib.  V.  71). 
There  seems  to  be  a  reference  back  to  v.  4. 

20,  libertino  patre :  Sat.  i.  6,  45—6.     in  tenui  re :  his 

father  was  inacro  pauper  agello. 

21.  pinnas  and  pcnnas :  Lewis  and  Short  well  state  the  re- 
lation of  these  two  forms,  on  which  others,  e.  g.  White,  are  less 
satisfactory.  Here  the  balance  seems  to  turn  in  favour  of  the 
former. 

nido  with  maiores  'too  great  for  my  nest  to  hold'.  Cp.  Sat. 
II.  3,  310  corpord  maiorem:  Carm.  II.  11,  11  aeternis  minoi'em 
consiliis. 

23.  1)6111... domique:  the  rhythm  of  the  line  is  certainly  in 
favour  of  the  interpretation,  which  connects  these  words  with 
placuisse  rather  than  w'vOn  primis.  But  is  it  possible  to  suppose 
that  Horace  should  have  ventured  to  assert  that  his  military 
exploits  won  him  favour  with  the  primi  urbis,  even  admitting 
that  he  would  have  placed  Brutus  and  Cassius  in  this  position  ? 
We  need  not  take  his  humorous  phrase  in  Carm.  11.  7,  10  relicta 
non  bene  par mu la  as  a  seriously  intended  confession  of  cowardice; 
but  neither  is  there  any  reason  to  suppose  that  he  particularly 
distinguished  himself.  Besides  Augustus,  Pollio,  Munatius 
Plancus,  Messala  and  others  were  distinguished  in  war  as  well  as 
in  peace. 

24.  corporis  exigui  sc.  esse:  'short'  not  slight:  cp.  Suet. 
Vit.  Hor.  habit  11  corporis  f nit  brevis  atqiie  obesus,  qnalis  et  a  sevict 
ipso  in  satiris  describitiir  et  ab  Augusta  hac  cpisttda...  Vereri  au- 
tem  7?iihi  videris,  ne  maiores  libelli  tui  sint,  qiiam  ipse  es.  Sed  si 
tibi  statura  dest,  corpusculu7n  non  dest ,  etc.  If  in  satiris  does 
not  refer  by  a  slip  of  memory  to  this  passage,  Suetonius  was 
thinking  of  Sat.  11.  3,  309  aedificas,  hoc  est,  longos  imitaris, 
ab  ivio  ad  siimnnuii  totus  moduli  bipedalis,  where  the  latter 
clause  is  of  course  only  a  simile,  though  it  gains  in  point  from 
Horace's  short  stature. 

praecanum  'grey  before  my  time '.  So  the  scholl.  explain  the 
word.  In  almost  every  other  instance  in  which  prae  is  com- 
pounded with  an  adjective,  the  force  is  simply  intensive,  e.g. 
praealtus,  praecalidus,  praecclsus,  praeccler,  etc. ;  and  it  is  as  a 
rule  only  when  compounded  with  verbs  that  prae  has  the  meaning 
of  'before-hand';  hence  Schiitz  (after  Plewes)  maintains  that  the 
meaning  must  be  'very  grey'.  But  the  formation  oi  praematnrus 
differs  in  no  way  from  that  o{  praccamis,  and  that  oi praecox,  prae- 
sagus,  praenujitius  very  slightly.    So  we  may  rest  content  with 


Bk.  I.  Ep.  XX.]  NOTES.  243 

the  traditional  explanation.  Cp.  Roby  Vol.  I.  pp.  381,  384. 
Mr  Palmer  suggests  that  the  meaning  may  be  'grey  in  front', 
comparing  wwo  Kporacpwv  neXd/jLecrOa  irdvTa  yTjpaXioi.,  Horace 
speaks  in  Carm.  II.  11,  14  of  himself  and  Ilirpinus  as  rosacauos 
odorati  capillos:  the  date  of  this  ode  cannot  be  lixed  precisely, 
but  it  was  written  at  latest  three  or  four  years  before  this  epistle. 
In  B.C.  •24  (Carm.  ill.  14,  25)  he  \5 albescens. 

sollbus  aptum  '  fond  of  sunning  myself.  This  is  the 
reading  of  all  MSS.  and  of  the  scholiasts,  and  may,  I  think,  be 
defended.  Keller  quotes  Ov.  Met.  III.  596  partus  puppibiis 
aptos,  which  is  not  very  similar,  nor  is  Lucret.  VI.  961  hue 
aeeedit  uti  tioii  omnia  quae  iaciuntur  corpora  cumqtie  ab  rebus, 
eodem  praedita  sensu  atgue  codem  pacta  rebus  sint  omnibus  apta, 
which  he  regards  as  completely  analogous,  for  apta  is  there 
'adapted  to  affect'  rather  than  'fitted  to  enjoy'.  Sat.  Ii.  5,  45 
aptus  amicis  is  really  a  closer  parallel ;  so  is  Sat.  I.  3,  29  aptus 
aeutis  naribus  'fitted  to  meet':  the  word  is  rather  a  favourite 
one  with  Horace,  occurring  14  times.  Cp.  Juv.  vii.  58  cupidus 
silvaru7n  apt  usque  bibciidis  fontibus  Aoniduin.  Mr  Reid  com- 
pares Ov.  Met.  XIV.  25  Circe,  neque  enim  flammis  habet  aptius 
ulla  talibus  i7tgcnium,  and  thinks  that  it  is  simply  an  inverted 
way  of  saying  that  the  sun  was  suited  to  Horace's  constitution, 
a  case  of  hypallage  in  fact;  so  Met.  l.  681  aptam  pastaribtis 
umbram.  But  few  passages  in  Horace  have  given  occasion  for 
more  numerous  attempts  at  emendation,  for  the  most  part  very 
infelicitous.  Kriiger  {Anhang  p.  375 — 6)  mentions  seven  such 
attempts  (besides  Herbst's  solibus  ustuin,  which  he  himself 
adopts),  and  Schiitz  adds  one  more,  solHcitatum  (!).  It  seems  to 
me  that  there  are  more  serious  objections  against  one  and  all 
of  the  proposed  readings  than  against  the  text  of  the  MSS. 

For  the  practice  of  sunning  one's  self  {apricatio)  cp.  Plin.  Ep. 
III.  5,  10  (of  the  elder  Pliny)  aestate,  si  quid  otii,  iacebat  in 
sole... post  solein  plerumque  frigida  lavabatur.  ib.  VI.  16,  5 
tisus  Hie  sole,  max  frigida.  III.  i,  8  (of  Spurinna)  in  sole,  si  caret 
vento,  ambulat  tiudus.  The  usual  place  for  this  was  the  kelio- 
caminus  'sun-oven'  built  on  purpose.  Cp.  Mayor  on  Juv.  xi. 
203,  and  Pers.  v.  179  aprici  senes. 

25.  irasci  celerem  :  Horace's  quick  temper  may  possibly 
be  referred  to  in  Carm.  in.  9,  22  improbo  iracundiar  Iladria  ; 
and  more  directly  in  Sat.  Ii.  7,  35.  It  is  exaggerated  in  Sat. 
II-  3)  323  nan  dico  harrendam  rabiem. 

27.  Decembres  :  vSuetonius  gives  the  date  of  Horace's  birth 
as  sexto  idus  Decembris.  The  year  of  his  birth  is  fixed  by  Carm. 
III.  11,  \  0  nata  7necum  consule  Alanlio,  and  by  Epod.  13,  6 
tu  vina  Torquato  move  consule  pressa  ??tea  to  the  consulship  of 
L.  Manlius  Torquatus  and  L.  Aurelius  Cotta  in  B.C.  65,  a  date 
which  Suetonius  also  gives. 

16  —2 


244  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

28.  dixit  has  no  authority  worth  considering,  dtixit  was 
unquestionably  the  reading  of  the  archetype.  On  the  other  hand 
collcgam  dicere  is  the  regular  technical  term  for  the  '  nomination  ' 
of  a  consul  after  his  election  by  a  colleague  >vho  for  any  reason 
had  been  previously  elected  (cp.  Mommsen  Rom.  Staatsr.  i^. 
■209).  The  question  then  arises  whether  it  is  more  probable  that 
Horace  should  have  employed  a  phrase  nowhere  else  found, 
and  extremely  hard  to  explain  by  the  usage  of  the  language,  or 
that  an  error  of  one  slight  stroke  should  have  crept  into  the 
archetype.  When  we  consider  passages  like  Epod.  i,  15;  4,  8  ; 
Sat.  I.  6,  102;  10,  86;  Epist.  I.  5,  28;  7,  96,  to  take  only  cases 
where  the  archetype  was  unquestionably  corrupt,  we  cannot,  I 
think,  hesitate  which  way  we  should  decide.  Porph.  explains 
duxit  by  sortitiis  est  '  quia  sortem  duci  dicimus  ' :  but  there  was 
no  question  of  the  lot  in  the  election  of  consuls :  Ritter  not 
much  more  happily  says  '  respicit  eiusmodi  munera,  ad  quae 
agenda  simul  progressi  sunt  consules,  ut  alter  ab  altero  duce- 
retur'.  Obbarius  explains  'took  as  his  companion',  a  meaning 
found  only  where  there  is  some  reference  to  a  journey.  Orelli 
says  '  veluti  fracccdens  Lollius  post  se  quasi  comitem  aliquanto 
tardiorem  duxit  Lepidum '.  Macleane  calls  this  '  far-fetched  ', 
but  has  nothing  to  suggest.  Some  have  even  compared  ttxorem 
diicere  i    For  the  circumstances  cp.  Introduction. 


BOOK  II. 


EPISTLE  I. 

We  have  seen  already  from  the  First  Book  that  the  order  in 
which  the  Epistles  were  arranged  for  publication  is  not  the 
same  as  that  of  the  dates  of  their  composition.  As  in  publish- 
ing the  first  three  books  of  the  Odes,  the  Epodes,  the  first  book 
of  the  Satires,  and  the  first  book  of  the  Epistles,  Horace  placed 
at  the  beginning  a  poem  addressed  to  his  patron  Maecenas,  so  he 
may  have  wished  to  give  the  first  place  in  this  second  book  to  an 
Epistle  addressed  to  Augustus,  although  this  may  not  have  been 
the  earliest  to  be  written.  We  have  therefore  to  look  for  other 
indications  of  its  date.  Ritter  thinks  that  he  has  found  two 
such.  On  the  kalends  of  August  in  B.C.  12  an  altar  was 
dedicated  at  Lugdunum  to  Augustus:  cp.  Suet.  Claud.  Ii: 
Claudius  natus  est...Kal.  Atig.  Licgudimi,  eo  ipso  die  quo priviitm 
ara  ibi  Attgusto  dedicata  est:  Liv.  Epit.  cxxxviii.  ara  divi 
Caesar  is  ad  confli(eritc7n  Araris  ct  Rhodani  dedicata:  Dio  Cass. 
LIV.  32  TTpocpaaei  tTi^  iopTrjs  77V  Kal  vvv  ivepl  tov  rod  Avyovarov 
^uifwv  ev  AovySovvoj  reKovcn:  Strabo  IV.  3,  2  rb  re  lepbv  to  dca- 
beixdkv  VTTO  iravTiiiv  koiv-q  twc  VaXaTtjiv  Kaiaapi  ry  2e/3a(rrai  trpb 
ravTTjs  idpvrai  ttjs  woXeus  [sc.  Lugdunum]  iirl  rrj  avfji^oXrj  tQv 
TTora/xwi'.  To  this  altar  Ritter  finds  a  reference  in  V.  16.  But  the 
language  seems  too  general  to  be  so  limited  in  its  reference.  It 
denotes  a  habit  rather  than  a  single  act.  In  B.C.  19  an  altar 
to  Fortuna  Redux  was  decreed  in  honour  of  Augustus  by  the 
Senate  (Mon.  Ancyr.  c.  11):  if  any  special  reference  is  in- 
tended, it  is  more  likely  that  this  is  intended.  But  Sueto- 
nius (Aug.  c.  Lix.)  says  provinciarnni  plcraeque  super  tcmpla 
et  aras  ludos  quoqiie  qitinqiiennalcs  paene  oppidatiin  consti- 
tuerunti  and  although  this  refers  doubtless  mainly  to  a  later 
portion  of  his  reign,  the  custom  may  have  begun  early.  Hence 
no  conclusion  can  safely  be  drawn  from  the  phrase  in  v.  16. 

Another  argument  has  been  drawn  from  v.  255.  Dio  Cass. 
(liv.  36)  tells  how  in  the  winter  of  B.C.  11 — 10  the  Senate 
decreed  that  the  temple  of  Janus  should  be  closed  ;  but  this 


246  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

decree  was  not  carried  into  effect  in  consequence  of  an  inroad  of 
the  Dacians  and  a  rising  of  the  Dalmatians,  followed  by  a 
campaign  under  Drusus  in  Germany.  Ritter  argues  from  this 
that  the  Epistle  must  have  been  finished  before  the  news  of 
these  fresh  wars  had  reached  Rome,  when  it  was  still  expected 
that  the  temple  of  Janus  would  be  closed.  But  the  temple  of 
Janus  was  closed  three  times  during  the  reign  of  Augustus 
(Suet.  Aug.  XXII.,  Mon.  Ancyr.  Ii.  45).  The  first  time  was  in 
B.C.  29,  after  his  return  from  Egypt;  the  second  in  B.C.  25,  at 
the  close  of  the  first  Cantabrian  war.  The  date  of  the  third 
closing  cannot  be  determined.  Orosius  (vi.  22)  assigns  it  to 
the  year  of  Christ's  birth,  a  tradition  apparently  accepted  by 
Milton  {Hymn  on  the  Nativity,  stanza  iv.):  this  rests  on  very 
slight  authority,  but  Mommsen  (on  Mon.  Ancyr.  p.  32)  is  not 
disinclined  to  accept  it  as  approximately  true.  In  any  case  the 
reference  in  v.  255  is  too  general  to  admit  of  being  pressed. 

More  valid  arguments  have  been  adduced  by  Vahlen  [Monats- 
berichte  dcr  Berliner  Akndtmie  1878,  pp.  688  ff.).  In  v.  iii 
Horace  refers  to  his  resumption  of  a  form  of  poetical  com- 
position which  he  had  formally  renounced.  This  can  only  mean 
lyric  poetry.  Now  the  Carmen  Saeculare  was  written  in  B.C. 
17,  and  most  if  not  all  of  the  Odes  in  the  Fourth  Book  between 
B.C.  17  and  B.C.  13.  There  appear  to  be  references  to  some  of 
these  in  vv.  252  ft",  (e.g.  to  v.  25  ff.,  xiv.  11,  29,  33,  xv.  6,  9), 
or  at  least  to  the  themes  of  which  they  treat.  Hence  the  Epistle 
can  hardly  have  been  written  before  B.C.  13.  In  this  year 
Augustus  returned  to  Rome  after  an  absence  of  three  years  in 
Gaul,  and  remained  in  Rome  until  B.C.  10. 

Suetonius  (vit.  Horat.)  tells  us  that  Augustus  post  sermones 
quosdam  lectos  complained  that  there  was  no  mention  made  of 
himself,  and  said  to  the  poet  irasci  vie  tibi  scito,  quod  non  in 
plerisque  eiusmodi  scriptis  fiteaon  potissimum  loqiiaris.  An 
verens,  ne  apud  posteros  infame  tibi  sit,  quod  videai-is  familiaris 
nobis  esse  ?  In  this  way  exprcssit  eclogam  ad  se  ctdus  initium 
est:  Cum  tot  sustineas,  e\.c.  Ritter  thinks  that  Suetonius  was 
mistaken  in  supposing  that  this  Epistle  was  the  one  written  by 
Horace  in  answer  to  the  remonstrances  of  Augustus ;  and  argues 
that  it  must  have  been  Ep.  I.  13.  His  reasons  for  this  view  are 
(i)  that  this  was  written  too  long  after  the  publication  of  the 
Satires,  and  (2)  that  Augustus  in  acknowledging  the  receipt  of 
Horace's  libellus  complains  of  it  as  being  as  short  as  the  poet 
was  himself:  pertulit  ad  me  Dionysiiis  libellum  tuum,  quern 
ego,  ut  excusantem,  quantuluscunque  est,  boni  co?tsulo.  Vereri 
auteni  mihi  videris,  ne  tnaiorcs  libelH  tui  sint,  qttam  ipse  es.  Sed 
si  tibi  statura  dest,  corpii<:culum  non  dest.  Itaque  licebit  in  sex- 
tariolo  scribas :  quo  circuitus  voluviinis  tui  sit  oyKud^ffTaros, 
sicut  est  ventriculi  tui.  It  may  be  replied  to  the  first  of  these 
objections  that  Sermones  is  by  no  means  necessarily  limited  to 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  247 

Satires:  in  this  very  Epistle  (v.  ii^o)  it  evidently  includes  the 
Epistles.  Hence  if,  as  we  shall  see  reason  to  believe,  the  second 
and  third  Epistle  of  this  book  (the  latter  the  so-called  Ars 
Foetica)  were  written  before  the  first,  they  may  well  have  been 
the  Scrmoiies  mentioned  by  Suetonius.  The  answer  to  the 
second  is  that  Horace  himself  in  v.  4  apologises  for  the  brevity  of 
this  poem,  and  the  sportive  protest  of  Augustus  is  a  reply  to 
this  apology.  Hence  there  is  no  valid  reason  for  rejecting  the 
express  testimony  of  Suetonius.  Mommsen  (Hermes  XV.  105) 
believes  that  the  Epistles  of  the  first  book  are  the  scrmones 
qiiidam,  and  that,  though  they  must,  as  he  admits,  have  been 
published  some  time  previously,  the  slightness^  of  the  acquaint- 
ance between  Horace  and  the  Emperor  before  the  publication  of 
the  Carmen  Saecjclare  prevented  Uie  latter  from  having  any 
knowledge  of  them.  It  seems  to  me  very  doubtful  whether 
Mommsen  is  right  in  limiting  the  intimacy  of  Augustus  with 
Horace  so  completely  to  the  last  few  years  of  his  life. 

This  Epistle  has  always  been  a  favourite  one.  It  contains  a 
great  deal  of  shrewd  criticism  with  some  of  those  happy  auto- 
biographical touches,  which  Horace  knew  so  well  how  to  throw 
in.  IVIommsen  indeed  {Hermes  XV.  103)  calls  these  three 
Epistles  'the  most  graceful  and  delightful  works  in  all  Roman 
literature '. 


With  all  the  claims  iipo7i  your  time,  Caesar,  I  should 
be  unpatriotic,  if  I  were  to  address  you  at  length. 

1.  solus :  Augustus  did  not  lose  the  support  of  Agrippa 
until  B.C.  12,  but  since  B.C.  17  he  had  been  in  the  East,  return- 
ing to  Rome  this  year,  about  the  same  time  as  Augustus  re- 
turned from  Gaul.  But  Horace  is  speaking  of  the  responsibility 
of  empire  ;  and  with  a  natural  license. 

2.  moribus.  The  position  which  Augustus  assumed  as  a 
'saviour  of  society'  and  reformer  of  morals  is  often  dwelt  upon 
by  the  poets  of  his  time,  and  is  admirably  described  by  M.  Gaston 
Boissier  in  his  Religion  Romaine,  vol.  I.  67—108.  Cp.  Mommsen, 
Staatsr.  I1-.  686  note  r.  With  moribus  the  scholiast  rightly  sup- 
plies suis  not  tuis :  for  the  combination  of  mores  and  leges 
cp.  Carm.  III.  24,  35  quid  leges  sine  inoribus  vanae proficiunt? 

4.  morer  tua  tempora  '  waste  your  time' :  just  as  we  have 
in  Ep.  I.  13,  17  oculos  auresque  tiioi-ari,  'to  make  eyes  and  ears 
dwell  upon  a  thing',  so  here  the  tempoi-a,  the  time  which 
Augustus  had  at  his  command  for  important  business,  is  repre- 
sented as  in  danger  of  being  taken  up  with  Horace's  poetry. 
The  plural  tenipora  in  prose  always  seems  to  carry  with  it  some- 
thing of  the  force  of  Kaipol  'opportunities'  for  doing  anything, 
not  merely  the  lapse  of  time:  thus  often  = 'crisis',  'emergen- 
cies'. 


248  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

5 — 17.  The  most  illustrious  heroes  have  not  found  recognition, 
■while  on  earth,  because  of  envy.  You  alone  receive  due  honours 
while  still  -with  us. 

5.  Liber  pater  here,  as  often,  has  the  history  of  the  Greek 
Dionysus  simply  transferred  to  him.  '  The  notion  of  his  being 
a  protector  of  the  vine  was  easily  extended  to  that  of  his  being 
the  protector  of  trees  in  general.  This  character  is  still  further 
developed  in  the  notion  of  his  being  the  promoter  of  civilization, 
a  law-giver,  and  a  lover  of  peace  (Eurip.  Bacch.  420;  Strabo  X. 
p.  468;  Diod.  IV.  4)',  Diet.  Biog.  Augustus  is  similarly  com- 
pared to  the  deified  heroes  in  Carm.  I.  12,  22,  25  ff.,  33  ;  in.  3, 
9;  IV.  5,  35  f.  There  is  a  remarkable  parallel  (probably  a 
reminiscence)  in  Quint.  Curt.  viii.  5  Herculemct patrem  Liberum 
et  cum  Polluce  Castorem  novo  nuviitii  {Alexandro)  cessuros  esse 
iactabant :  and  further  on  ne  Herculem  quidcni  et  patre/n  Liberum 
prius  dicat  deos,  qiiam  vicissent  secum  viventium  invidiam. 

6.  templa,  apparently  in  its  earlier  wide  sense  'quarters': 
cp.  Ennius  in  Varro  de  Ling.  Lat.  vii.  §  6  (Miiller)  utius  erit 
ijuem  tu  tolles  in  caerula  caeli  templa  ;  and  again  (ib.)  0  magna 
templa  caelitum  commixta  stellis  splendidis. 

7.  colimt,  connected  by  a  sort  of  zeugma  with  terras  and 
genus.  With  the  former  it  would  more  naturally  mean  '  dwell 
on',  but  from  its  connexion  with  the  latter,  it  acquires  a  kind  of 
reflected  force  of  '  caring  for '.  Cp.  Verg.  Eel.  III.  60  ab  love 
principium...ille  colit  ta'7-as. 

8.  agros  adsigTiant,  i.e.  institute  property  in  land.  Sat.  I. 
3,  105.  The  technical  force  of  the  word  comes  out  in  the  official 
designation  of  the  tresviri  agris  dandis  assignandis.  Cf.  C.  I.  L. 
!•  583  with  Mommsen's  note,  and  the  epitaph  of  M.  Livius 
Drusus,  ib.  p.  279  vii. 

10.  contudit,  because  according  to  the  story  the  hydra's 
heads  were  bruised  by  the  club  of  Hercules,  Carm.  iv.  4,  61  f. 

11.  fatal!  'assigned  by  the  fates',  Carm.  III.  3,  \()  fatalis 
incestusqjie  itidex.  The  twelve  labours  enjoined  upon  Hercules 
by  Eurystheus  were  made  obligatory  by  the  cunning  of  Juno, 
who  had  induced  Juppiter  to  swear  that  the  descendant  of 
Perseus  born  first  on  that  day  should  rule  the  other. 

12.  supremo,  Ep.  I.  i,  i  (note),  11.  2,  173,  'only  by  his  last 
end'. 

13.  urit  'pains'  here  the  ej'es:  used  of  thirst  (Sat.  I.  2, 
114),  gall  (Sat.  I.  9,  ()6),  of  a  shoe  (Ep.  i.  10,  43),  a  burden 
(Ep.  I.  13,  6),  and  of  blows  (Ep.  i.  16,  47,  Sat.  il.  7,  58). 

artls^eTnTTjSeiijuaTa,  'qualities',  almost  identical  with  vir- 
tutes :  cp.  Carm.  III.  3,  9  hac  arte  Pollux  et  vagus  Hercules 
enistis  arces  attigit  igneas. 


Bk.  11.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  249 

16.  praesenti  'while  still  with  us';  as  contrasted  with 
the  demi-gods  who  received  honours  only  after  their  deaths. 
Augustus  is  the  one  exception  to  the  rule  Virtutem  iiicolitviein 
odivius.  But  Monimsen  rightly  takes  this  also  as  a  proof  that 
this  Epistle  cannot  have  been  written  before  the  return  of 
Augustus  to  Rome  in  B.C.  13.  It  would  be  otherwise  incon- 
ceivable that  the  poet  who  wrote  abes  iam  niinium  din  (Carm. 
IV.  5,  2)  should  throughout  make  no  reference  whatever  to  his 
absence,  it  he  was  now  sjiending  his  second  or  third  year  in 
Gaul. 

16.  iurandas  aras  :  iurarc,  like  iwoixvi'vat  (Ar.  Nub.  1237 
iTTUixvvs  Toiis  Oeovs),  dvofj-yvvaL  (ib.  123'2  Kal  .ravr  ideXrjafii 
OTTO/UOffai  fiot,  TO'us  deovs;) — cp.  Zeus  dpLvi'fj.evos  (ib.  1241) — takes 
an  accusative  of  that  by  which  one  swears  (Verg.  Aen.  xii. 
197  terrain,  mare,  sidera  iuro)'.  hence  it  can  be  used  in  the 
passive. 

numen  has  in  its  favour  not  only  the  vet.  Bland,  but  also 
the  excellent  MS.  R,  although  the  majority  of  MSS.  have 
nomcn:  the  former  was  restored  to  the  text  by  Bentley,  and  has 
since  received  the  support  of  many  good  editors.  Kriiger  and 
SchUtz  still  prefer  nomeii;  but  the  regular  phrase  was  either 
iiirare  per  numen  or  iitrare  in  ftotiien.  Suet.  Calig.  24  has 
per  numcn  Dritsillae  deieravit :  and  in  Tac.  Ann.  I.  73  all  good 
recent  editors  have  adopted  the  correction  of  Freinsheim  violahtm 
periurio  numen  Augusti,  though  the  MS.  has  nomen.  Cp.  Ov. 
Her.  IX.  371,  XIII.  159,  Pont.  i.  10,  42.  Servius  too  who 
quotes  these  lines  on  Verg.  Eel.  i.  7  and  Georg.  i.  24  has 
(according  to  the  best  MSS.)  miinen,  and  adds  '  sic  Lucanus  de 
Nerone  [Phars.  I.  63]  sed  mihi  iam  numen'.  Mommsen  holds 
that  this  phrase  cannot  refer  either  to  the  altar  to  Fortiina  redux 
dedicated  when  Augustus  returned  to  Rome  in  B.C.  19,  or  to 
that  of  Pax  Augusta  of  July  B.C.  13,  because  neither  of  these 
deities  could  have  found  a  place  in  oaths.  It  must  refer,  he 
holds,  to  the  invocation  of  the  genius  Augusti  between  lupfiter 
optimus  maximus  and  the  Di  Penates,  which  was  part  of  the 
remodelling  of  the  worship  of  the  Lares  Compitales.  This  appears 
to  have  been  due  to  a  decree  of  the  senate,  passed  during  the 
Emperor's  absence,  although  not  fully  carried  out  until  a  later 
date.  Cp.  Carm.  iv.  f,,  '^\  Paribus  tuum  7)iiseet  nuvien.  Cp. 
Corp.  I.  Lat.  II.  172  si  sciens  fallo  fefellerove,  tuvi  me  liberosque 
vtcos  lupiter  optimns  maximus  ac  divus  Augitstus  cetenque  omnes 
di  immortales  expertem  patria  incohimitate  fortunisque  ODinibus 
faeiant  (found  at  Aritium  vetus  in  Lusitania). 

18—27.  But  in  other  respects  the  Romans  now  scorn  con- 
temporary merit,  and  are  blindly  partial  to  what  is  ancient. 

18.  tuus  Mc  'this  people  of  thine',  i.e.  the  Roman  people, 
so   devoted   to   thee.     lientley,  after  quoting   instances   of  hie 


25 o  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

mens,  ille  ttius  etc.,  decides  to  read  hoc  on  very  slight  authority, 
joining  in  hoc  u7io:  but  then,  as  Ribbeck  has  shown,  the  next 
line  becomes  quite  superfluous,  for  iinitm  is  sufficiently  explained 
by  15 — 17.  It  is  possible  however  that  unois  masc,  taken  with 
te. 

21.  suis  temporibus  '  the  measure  of  life  assigned  to  them ', 
The  epithet  which  would  more  properly  belong  to  the  authors 
is  transferred  to  their  works. 

23.  veterum,  neuter,  not  masculine,  as  is  shown  by  cetera, 
semota  and  defuncta.  Cp.  Tac.  Ann.  II.  88  vetera  extollinuis 
recentiiiin  incuviosi.  tabulas,  the  laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables, 
carried  by  the  decemvirs. 

25.  aequata  'made  on  equal  terms',  a  probably  unexampled 
force  of  the  word,  which  leads  Mr  Reid  to  conjecture  that  we 
should  read  aeqiia  icta;  but  the  transference  of  meaning  is  hardly 
too  bold  for  Horace :  to  Gatoiis  we  must  supply  cum  from  the 
following  clause.  Dionysius  Halic.  (iv.  58)  says  that  he  saw  in 
the  temple  of  Zei)s  iria-Tios  on  the  Quirinal  a  treaty  made  by  Tar- 
quinius  Superbus  with  Gabii,  written  on  the  hide  of  the  ox  slain 
at  the  ratification  of  the  treaty.  Cp.  Niebuhr  Jlisl.  I.  512.  For 
treaties  with  the  Sabines  cp.  ib.  pp.  231,  561. 

26.  pontificum  litiros,  properly  the  books  containing  the 
laws  of  ritual  and  worship  (Cic.  de  Orat.  i.  43,  193,  Macrob. 
Sat.  I.  12,  21),  but  probably  including  also  the  annales  pon- 
tificum or  annales  maximi.  Cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  II.  12,  52 
(note),  where  Cicero  speaks  of  the  entire  absence  of  ornament 
in  their  style.     Cp.  Teuffel,  Rom.  Lit.  §§  6},,  66. 

volumina  vatum:  'veteres  libros  March  vatis  aut  Sibyllae': 
the  oracles  of  the  Sibyl  were  written  in  Greek;  but  there  were 
current  at  Rome  certain  Carmina  Marciana  in  Saturnian  verse, 
ascribed  to  a  prophetic  Marcius  (as  Livy  XXV.  12,  and  Pliny 
H.  N.  VII.  33  say),  or  to  two  brothers  of  the  name  according 
to  Cic.  de  Div.  I.  40,  89,  which  foretold  the  defeat  of  Cannae, 
and  enjoined  games  in  honour  of  Apollo.  The  date  of  these  is 
unknown,  but  cp.  Weissenborn  on  Livy  I.e. 

27.  Albano  in  monte:  'quia  Egeria  nympha  dicebatur 
loqui  cum  Numa  Pompilio  in  Albano  monte '  Acron.  This  legend 
does  not  appear  elsewhere  in  quite  the  same  form;  but  Ritter 
labours  hard  to  show  that  it  is  equivalent  to  that  which  places 
the  grove  of  Egeria  at  Aricia,  which  was  not  indeed  on,  but  at 
the  foot  of  the  Alban  mount.  Cp.'  Ov.  Met.  xv.  487,  Servius 
on  Verg.  Aen.  VII.  763  eductum  Egeriae  lucis.  Ov.  Fast.  III. 
261 — 2.  He  is  however  clearly  wrong  in  supposing  this  grove 
at  Aricia  to  be  that  mentioned  in  Juv.  in.  17,  which  was 
close  to  the  Capene  gate  at  Rome,  sixteen  miles  away.    Burn 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  251 

writes  {Rome  and  the  Cani/>agna,  p.  218)  'The  worship  of 
Egeria  was  probably  indigenous  to  the  grove  of  Diana  at  Aricia, 
where  we  find  that  there  was  a  shrine  and  fountain  of  Egeria; 
whence  it  may  have  been  transferred  by  Nunia  (?)  to  the  valley 
and  fountain  outside  the  Porta  Capcna.'  Egeria  was  one  of  the 
Camenae,  and  while  we  read  of  the  Vallis  Egeriae,  the  grove 
with  the  temple  in  it  is  spoken  of  as  ihe  Lucus  Camenarum 
(Becker  Rom.  Alterth.  I.  513 — 515)-  If  therefore  the  Camenae 
were  worshipped  at  Aricia,  it  would  be  natural  enough  to  speak 
of  them  as  uttering  their  primitive  poetry  on  the  mountain  which 
rose  above  their  grove,  especially  for  those  who  remembered  the 
muse-haunted  Helicon  and  Parnassus.  We  may  compare  Quintil. 
X.  I,  99  in  comoedia  inaxiinc  claudicamtcs,  licet  Varro  A/tisas, 
Acli  Stilonis  sententia,  Flaiilino  dicat  scrmone  loctituras  ftcisse, 
si  Laiine  loqui  vclknt. 

28 — 33,  //  is  absurd  to  argue  that  because  the  oldest  Greek 
writers  are  the  best,  it  is  so  also  at  Ro?ne. 

28.  Graiorum:  so  Bentley  with  the  vet.  Bland,  and  some 
few  other  MSS.     Most  MSS.  have  Graecoruin. 

antiquissima  quaeque  points  to  the  oldest  writings  as  a  class 
as  better  than  later  works,  whereas  antiqjiissimum  quodque 
would  have  indicated  that  their  merit  was  in  each  case  in 
proportion  to  the  antiquity.  Madvig  Gramm.  g  495  points  out 
that  in  the  older  and  good  writers  the  plural  usage  is  confined 
to  the  neuter.  But  Plaut.  Men.  571  has  uti  quique  sunt  optumi: 
Most.  155  optumi  quique  expetebant  a  me  doctrinain  sibi :  Cic. 
Lael.  10,  34  in  opiimis  quibusque  honoris  certamen;  de  Off. 
II.  21,  75  leges  ct proximae  quaeque  duriorcs  (where  Reid  corrects 
proxima) :  Livy  i.  9,  8  proxiiiii  quique.  But  it  is  only  in  Justin 
and  Florus  that  this  usage  becomes  conmion. 

29.  pensantur,  very  rarely  used  in  this  primary  sense  of 
'weigh',  and  not  in  its  derived  meaning  of  'repay'  by  any 
writer  earlier  than  Horace. 

30.  trutlna  (Sat.  I.  3,  ']2)  =  TpvTa.vq  (the  first  syllable  of 
which  is  long) ;  so  machina  =  ;a77xaJ'72,  bucina  =  /3uKav7;.  Cf.  Roby 
§  239. 

31.  olea,  Bentley's  correction  for  oleam  of  almost  all  MSS. 
has  met  with  very  general  acceptance.  It  seems  impossible  to 
suppose  that  intra  is  a  preposition,  while  extra  is  so  evidently  an 
adverb.  It  is  necessary  then  to  supply  in  to  govern  olea  from 
the  following  in  nuce,  precisely  as  cum  above  in  vel  Gabiis 
vel  cum  Sabinis:  so  in  Carm.  Iii.  1},,  2  quae  nemora  ant  quos 
agor  in  specus  the  m  has  to  be  anticipated :  cp.  Verg.  Aen.  vi. 
692  quas  ego  te  terras  et  quanta  per   acquora  vectum  accipw. 


252  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

In  Ep.  I.  2,  i6  which  Orelli  adduces  to  defend  the  MS. 
reading,  extra  is  just  as  much  a  preposition  as  intra :  and 
similarly  in  Li  v.  XXXI.  24  intra  earn  {portam)  extraque.  Schiitz 
says  that  ijitra  oleam  conveys  the  just  meaning,  whereas  extra 
nucem  would  mean  not  'on  the  outside  of  the  nut'  but  'apart 
from  it'  and  that  therefore  the  construction  was  necessarily  , 
changed.  I  think  Bentlcy's  emendation  a  great  improvement. 
The  sense  is  :  if  we  are  to  be  led  astray  by  comparing  things  which 
though  alike  in  some  respects  differ  in  others,  like  Greek  and 
Roman  literature,  then  we  may  as  well  argue  that  an  olive  has 
no  stone  because  a  nut  has  none,  or  a  nut  no  shell  because  an 
olive  has  not.  We  may  go  on  to  say  that  there  is  nothing  lacking 
to  our  perfect  success,  even  in  painting,  in  music,  or  in  athletics. 

32.  fortunae:  Schiitz  (after  Lehrs)  objects  to  this  word; 
and  says  that  it  was  a  very  poor  compliment  to  Augustus  for 
Horace  to  regard  it  as  absurd  to  suppose  that  the  Romans  had 
reached  the  height  of  fortune  under  him.  He  suggests  atlturae, 
though  in  good  Latin  this  word  never  has  the  meaning  which 
would  be  required  here  of  the  result  of  cultivation,  but  only  the 
process  (cp.  Ep.  I.  i,  40).  Ribbeck  despairs  of  the  line,  unless 
he  is  allowed  to  transpose  it  to  after  107.  1  do  not  see  any  fatal 
objection  to  the  traditional  interpretation,  as  above,  though  cer- 
tainly the  logic  is  neither  clear  nor  good.  Porphyrion  oddly 
takes  it  of  poetry,  '  sed  hoc  intellegi  quam  a  se  dici  maluit.' 

pingimus :  the  four  main  branches  of  a  liberal  education 
among  the  Greeks  were  ypafxixara,  'yv/j.vaaTiKri,  /xovaiKri  and  (as 
some  added)  ypa(pLK7].  Literature  is  here  omitted,  perhaps  be- 
cause the  superiority  of  contemporary  Greeks  was  not  so  clear 
in  this  as  in  the  other  three.  Painting,  music  and  athletics  were 
alike  despised  by  the  Romans  until  the  days  of  the  Empire. 

34 — 49.  /(  2s  quite  impossible  to  draw  any  fixed  line  between 
the  old  and  the  7iew. 

34.  Vina:  Pindar  praises  old  wine  and  new  poems  (01.  ix. 
48  alVet  5^  iraXaLdf  fj-ev  olvov,  avOea  S  vfivwv  veuripwv). 

35.  quotus :  the  answer  would  have  been  expressed  by  an 
ordinal. 

adroget:  we  might  be  content  with  the  meaning  'claims' 
here  and  in  A.  P.  122,  while  that  is  clearly  the  force  of  the  word 
in  Sat.  II.  4,  35;  but  in  Carm.  IV.  14,  40  that  rendering  is  less 
S2i\.\sia.c\.oxy:  fortima . .  .optatuin  pe7-actis  imperiis  decus  adrogavit. 
Mr  Pa"e  there  suggests  a  possible  connexion  with  the  force  of 
prorogo  'grant  in  extension',  so  that  adrogo  would  be  'grant  in 
addition'  just  as  abrogo  means  'to  take  away'  originally  by  a 
proposal  addressed  to  the  people,  so  adrogo  may  mean  simply  to 
'add  to'.  Orelli's  notion  that  the  meaning  here  is  derived  from 
the  formal  adrogatio  or  adoption  in  the  comitia  is  not  probable. 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  253 

36.  decldit  'has  dropped  off'  like  falling  leaves:  cp.  Plaut. 
Trin.  544  solstitiali  niorbo  decidunt. 

38.     finis  'limit',  not,  as  Acron  says,  definition. 

42.  respuat,  the  reading  of  the  best  MSS.,  is  at  the  same 
time,  as  Bentley  showed,  the  only  tense  which  will  suit  both 
praesens  and  postcra.  Earlier  eilitions  had  cither  respuit  or 
resptiet.  In  the  preceding  line  Ecntley  proposed  to  replace 
poetas  by  prohosqiie,  a  suggestion  which  certainly  improves  the 
'concinnity'  of  the  passage,  but  is  not  needful.  For  the  rhyming 
of  the  two  X\ixc.'!>  poetas. ..aetaSt  which  was  one  of  his  objections  to 
the  reading  of  the  MSS.,  cp.  A.  P.  99-100,  176-7;  Verg. 
Aen.  I.  319-320,  625-6;  III.  656-7:  Gossrau  {\\\^.  de Hcxamctro 
Virgilii)  quotes  eleven  more  instances  from  the  Aeneid.  Most 
of  these  seem  to  be  purely  accidental,  like  those  in  Horace :  but 
in  the  more  archaic  poets  there  are  traces  of  an  intentional  use  of 
rhyme  (cp.  Ennius  in  Cic.  Tusc.  i.  35,  85)  and  in  a  later  age 
Eustathius  expresses  his  admiration  of  Hom.  II.  xxii.  383-4. 

43.  honeste  'with  honour',  i.e.  he  will  not  disgrace  those 
among  whom  he  is  ranked. 

45.  caudae  pilos :  it  is  possible  that  there  is  a  reference  here 
(as  the  editors  generally  suppose)  to  the  story  told  by  Plutarch 
of  Sertorius,  how  "when  he  had  called  all  his  army  together,  he 
caused  two  horses  to  be  brought  into  the  field,  one  an  old  feeble 
lean  animal,  the  other  a  lusty,  strong  horse,  with  a  remarkably 
thick  and  long  tail.  Near  the  lean  one  he  placed  a  tall  strong 
man,  and  near  the  strong  young  horse  a  weak  despicable  looking 
fellow :  and  at  a  sign  given,  the  strong  man  took  hold  of  the 
weak  horse's  tail  with  both  his  hands,  and  drew  it  to  him  with 
his  whole  force,  as  if  he  would  pull  it  oft";  the  other,  the  weak 
man,  in  the  mean  time  set  to  work  to  pluck  off  hair  by  hair  from 
the  great  horse's  tail :  the  former  of  course  effected  nothing,  while 
the  latter  had  soon  removed  the  whole  tail:  whereupon  Sertorius 
said  :  '  You  see,  fellow-soldiers,  that  perseverance  is  more  prevail- 
ing than  violence,  and  that  many  things,  wliich  cannot  be 
overcome  when  they  are  together,  yield  themselves  up  when 
taken  little  by  little'"  (Clough's  Plutarch,  III.  400).  But  as 
Horace  is  not  teaching  a  moral  lesson  here,  but  simply  illustra- 
ting a  logical  process,  I  see  very  little  reason  to  suppose  that  this 
story  was  in  his  mind  at  all.  The  hairs  in  a  tail  may  very  well 
have  been  a  current  example  in  the  schools,  like  the  grains  in  a 
heap.  The  fallacy  of  the  cpdXaKpos  invented  by  Eubulides  is  a 
somewhat  similar  instance. 

46.  etiam  seems  to  be  supported  by  the  majority  of  good 
MSS.,  and  is  strongly  comfirmed  by  the  imitation  in  Pers.  VI.  58 
adde  etiam  tinuin,  nnum  ctiain;  it  means  'still',  as  in  its  com- 


254  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

mon  use  with  comparatives.  Bentley  with  some  good  MSS. 
read  et  i/ein,  comparing  I'er.  Andr.  77  sed postquam  annus accessit, 
pretiiim  poUiccns,  umis  ct  item  alter:  Lucret.  iv.  553  asperitas 
atitem  vocis  Jit  ab  asperitate  principiorwn,  ct  item  Icvor  levore 
creatiir:  add  Ter.  Adelph.  230  mulieres  complures  et  item,  hinc 
alia  quae  porta  Cyprum.     But  etiain  may  certainly  stand. 

47.  cadat  elusus  'foiled  and  overthrown',  a  metaphor  from 
a  gladiator,  mentis  acervl  'the  diminishing  heap',  in  Greek 
crwpetTjjs  '  quam,  si  necesse  sit,  Latino  verbo  liceat  acervalem 
appellare'  (Cic.  de  Div.  11.  4,  11).  The  nature  of  it  is  explained 
by  Cic.  Acad.  II.  16,  49  captiosissimo genere  interrogatio7iis  iitiin- 
tur,  qicod genus  minime  in  pliilosophia  probari  solet,  ctun  aliquid 
viinutatim  et  gradatim  additur  aut  demitiir.  Soritas  hoc  vacant, 
quia  acervu7?i  eppiciitnt  zino  additograno.  Cp.  also  II.  29,  93  with 
Reid's  note.  Chrysippus  met  the  difficulty  by  refusing  to  answer 
some  time  before  his  questioner  reached  the  critical  point:  he 
was  so  troubled  by  the  sophism  that  Persius  humorously  calls  it 
his  own,  VI.  80  inventus,  Chrysippe,  tuifinitor  acervi.  We  must 
carefully  distinguish  the  sorites  as  a  logical  trick  playing  upon  the 
meaning  of  the  word  'heap'  (crcopos)  from  the  similarly  named 
but  wholly  different  'chain-argument'  {kettenschluss),  in  which 
the  predicate  of  each  of  a  strmg  or  'heap'  of  premisses  is  the 
subject  of  the  next.  Cp.  Jevons  Logic  p.  156,  or  Thomson's 
Laws  of  Thought,  p.  199.  Forcellini  s.  v.  confuses  them:  the 
definition  in  the  dictionaries  based  on  Freund  'a  sophism 
formed  by  accumulation'  does  not  really  suit  either.  Some 
editors  say  that  the  argument  which  proceeded  by  way  of  addi- 
tion was  called  the  struens  acej-vus,  that  which  went  on  gradually 
diminishing  was  called  the  ruens  acei-vus.  I  cannot  discover  the 
authority  for  this  statement. 

48.  redit  in  fastos  'goes  back  upon  the  annals'. 

49.  Libitina :  an  ancient  Italian  goddess,  originally  of  gardens 
and  of  pleasure  generally,  called  also  Lubentina  (from  lubet,  lu- 
bido,  etc.).  Afterwards  she  came  to  be  regarded  as  the  goddess 
of  burial,  by  a  transition  strange  to  us,  but  not  unexampled  in 
Italy,  where  the  Sabine  Feronia  is  compared  both  with  Flora 
and  with  Persephone,  and  in  Greece  where  Aphrodite  sometimes 
is  represented  as  Persephone:  cf.  Preller  Rdtn.  Myth.  p.  387, 
Gi-iech.  Myth.  I.  p.  275.  Servius  Tullius  is  said  to  have  or- 
dained that  in  every  case  of  death  a  piece  of  money  should  be 
contributed  to  her  chest ;  and  biers  and  other  necessaries  for 
funerals  were  kept  in  her  grove  {luciis  Libitinae)  on  the  Esquiline, 
and  let  out  on  hire.  Here  too  the  undertakers  {Libitinarii)  had 
their  quarters.  Cp.  Carm.  III.  30,  6;  Sat.  II.  6,  19 ;  Mart.  X. 
97;  Liv.  XL.  191  3  pestilentia  ..tanta  erat,  ut  Libitina  ad  fttnera 
vix  sufficeret  (Madvig) :  XLI.  21,  6  ne  liber  or utn  quidem  funeribus 
Libitina  siifficiebat. 


Bk.  11.  Ep.  L]  NOTES.  255 

50 — 54.  Tlure  is  a  conventional  style  of  laudation  of  our  older 
poets  nozu  current,  which  secures  them  general  approval. 

BO.  Ennius  is  cdAXeAfortis  mainly  because  of  the  brave  spirit 
in  which  he  sung  of  the  battles  of  Rome.  Cp.  Ep.  i.  19,  7.  At 
the  same  time  he  served  with  distinction  among  the  ^Iessapian 
allies  of  Rome  in  the  second  Punic  War.  Prof.  Sellar  in  his  ad- 
mirable study  of  Ennius  says :  '  This  actual  service  in  a  great  war 
left  its  impress  on  the  work  done  by  Ennius.  Fragments  both  of 
his  tragedies  and  his  Annals  prove  how  thoroughly  he  understood 
and  appreciated  the  best  qualities  of  the  soldierly  character. 
This  fellowship  in  hardship  and  danger  fitted  him  to  become  the 
national  poet  of  a  race  of  soldiers'  {Roman  Poets,  p.  67).  But 
to  compare  him  with  Homer  is  to  put  him  to  a  test  which  he 
cannot  be  expected  to  stand  :  ib.  p.  102. 

61.  leviter  moczx^-securus  esse  Porph.  Bentley,  with 
his  usual  masterly  insight,  saw  that  Porph.  had  hit  the  mark  by 
interpreting  :  '  Ennius  is  now  sure  of  his  harvest  of  fame,  about 
which  he  had  previously  been  anxious,  and  so  cares  little  for  the 
promises  of  his  Pythagorean  dreams'.  Horace  is  here  setting 
forth  the  high  reputation  which  the  older  poets  were  enjoying  in 
his  own  day,  not  criticising  them  from  his  own  point  of  view,  and 
censuring  Ennius  for  carelessness,  as  some  editors  have  wrongly 
supposed. — Bergk  has  shewn  that  Horace  probably  takes  Varro 
as  his  type  of  the  critici,  several  of  the  judgments  here  passed 
closely  agreeing  with  those  of  Varro  in  various  works. 

52.     quo  cadant  '  what  becomes  of. 

somnia  :  Cic.  Acad.  II.  16,  51  {Ennius)  cum  somniavit,  ita 
narravit  ^visits  Hotnei-us  adesse pocta\  This  was  at  the  begin- 
ning of  his  Annals,  as  we  learn  from  the  scholiast  on  Pers.  VI.  10 
cor  iubet  hoc  Enni,  postquam  dcstertuit  esse  Maeonidcs  Quintus 
pavone  ex  Pythagorco,  rendered  by  Conington  '  so  says  Ennius' 
brain,  when  he  had  been  roused  from  dreaming  himself  Maeo- 
nides  Quintus  developed  out  of  Pythagoras'  peacock'.  The 
scholiast  explains  this  by  saying  that  the  soul  of  Ennius  had 
passed  through  five  stages,  a  peacock,  Euphorbus  (cp.  Carm.  I. 
28,  10),  Homer,  Pythagoras,  Ennius  ;  and  Porphyrion  here  saj's 
'in  principio  Annalium  suorum  somnis  se  scripsit  admonitum, 
quod  secundum  Pythagorae  dogma  anima  Homeri  in  suum  corpus 
venisset.'  I  cannot  find  any  authority,  except  in  this  passage, 
for  the  statement  that  Homer's  soul  passed  into  Ennius  :  certainly 
Cicero  (1.  c.)  says  nothing  about  it,  as  Conington's  note  on  Pers. 
Prol.  3  asserts  ;  and  in  Lucret.  I.  116 — 126  we  have  simply  the 
statement  that  Ennius  taught  the  doctrine  of  metempsychosis, 
and  that  Homer  appeared  to  him  '  pouring  out  briny  tears',  and 
revealed  to  him  the  nature  of  the  universe,  a  vision  which  Mr 
Sellar  thinks  evidently  suggested   the  dream  in  which  Hector 


256  H  OR  ATI  EPISTULAE. 

appeared  to  Aeneas  (p.  109).  The  line  vicniini  me  fieri  pavum 
(Ann.  V.  15  Vahl.)  refers  apparently  only  to  Ennius  himself. 
Tertullian  gives  the  order  as  Euphorbus,  Pythagoras,  Homer,  a 
peacock  by  a  bold  anachronism.  Mommsen's  words  'The  re- 
markable vision,  with  which  the  poem  (of  the  Annals)  opens,  tells 
in  good  Pythagorean  style  how  the  soul  now  inhabiting  Quintus 
Ennius  had  previously  been  domiciled  in  Homer  and  still  earlier 
in  a  peacock ',  seem  based  on  the  language  of  Persius,  which 
may  only  be  a  distorted  expression  of  the  satirist ;  cp.  Conington's 
note.     Conington  here  renders 

'  nor  cares  how  he  redeems 
the  gorgeous  promise  of  his  peacock  dreams', 
53.  non—nojine,  as  in  Carm.  iii.  20,  i  non  vides,  and  often 
elsewhere.  Bentley  first  gave  the  true  meaning  to  this  passage,  by 
making  it  interrogative,  '  Did  I  say  that  Ennius  is  now  sure  of 
his  place?  Why  even  Naevius,  so  mucJi  more  archaic  a  writer,  is 
still  always  in  our  hands,  and  familiar  to  us,  as  if  he  were  almost 
one  of  our  own  time'.  Naevius  served  in  the  First  Punic  War, 
and  therefore  could  not  have  been  born  later  than  about  B.C.  260 : 
he  died  about  B.C.  200.  (Cicero  Brut.  15,  60  says  in  B.C.  204, 
but  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  he  lived  at  least  three  or  four 
years  longer :  cp.  Mommsen  Hist.  11.  437  note.)  Ennius  was 
born  B.C.  239,  and  died  B.C.  169,  so  that  Cic.  Tusc.  i.  i,  3  makes 
a  slip  in  speaking  of  him  as  older  than  Naevius,  unless,  as  is  pro- 
bable, the  words  there  used  are  due  to  an  inaccurate  marginal 
gloss.  In  any  case  the  poetry  of  Naevius  was  decidedly  more 
archaic  than  that  of  Ennius. 

55 — 62.  Even  when  the  early  writers  are  set  against  each  other, 
the  question  is  only  zuhich  has  the  more  striking  merits,  not  what 
are  the  faults  of  each;  and  the  fashionable  critics  think  they  can 
be  labelled  by  appropriate  epithets  in  each  case. 

55.  aufert  '  carries  off'  as  his  special  distinction. 

56.  Pacuvius  (B.C.  219 — 129),  the  sister's  son  of  Ennius. 
The  extant  fragments  of  his  tragedies  (about  400  lines),  admirably 
discussed  by  Prof.  Sellar,  and  more  in  detail  by  Ribbeck  {Rdmische 
Tragodie,  pp.  216-339)  do  not  enable  us  to  determine  precisely 
why  the  epithet  of  doctus  is  given  to  him,  though  they  'bear  evi- 
dence to  his  moral  strength  and  worth,  and  to  the  manly  fervour, 
as  well  as  the  gentje  humanity  of  his  temperament '.  It  is  pro- 
bably because  of  his  wide  acquaintance  with  Greek  literature : 
but  we  need  not  be  concerned  to  maintain  the  justice  of  the  epi- 
thet. 

Accius  (B.C.  170 — about  B.C.  90):  oratorical  fervour  and  pas- 
sionate energy  are  conspicuous  in  his  fragments  (cp.  Sellar,  pp. 
146-7).     Quintilian  says  (x.   i,  g-j)viriujn  Attio  phis  tribuitur, 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  L]  NOTES.  257 

Pacuvhim  viden  doctioreni,  qiti  esse  docti  adfectant,  volinif.  The 
form  Attiiis  seems  to  be  the  one  found  in  the  best  MSS.  of 
Quintilian  (cp.  Halm):  on  the  other  hand  no  MS.  whatever  has 
that  form  here,  and  on  Cic.  de  Orat.  III.  7,  27  Ellendt  says  'a 
libiis  standum,  qui,  quod  sciam,  ubique  fere  It  ignorant'.  Cp. 
Teuffel  AV/«.  Lit.  §  iiq,  i  'The  equally  well-attested  forms 
Attius  and  Accius  may  he  owing  to  a  dialectical  ditTercnce  [?]. 
In  the  Imperial  period,  the  form  with  tt  gained  the  ascendancy, 
and  the  Greeks  always  wrote  'Attjos'.  It  is  singular  that  the 
evidence  should  be  so  divided,  seeing  how  rare  it  is  to  find  ci 
.and  ti  confused  in  early  authorities.  Cp.  Roby  l^.  p.  LI  I, 
Corssen  Anssfrache  I.  50 — 67,  11.  1003.  Both  in  Horace  and  in 
Quintilian  a  few  M.SS.  have  Actiiis.  Ribbeck  in  his  Fragmenta 
Tragicontm  (1871)  adopted  the  form  Attius,  but  in  his  Koni. 
Trag.  (1875)  he  always  has  Acciiis. 

Both  Pacuvius  and  Accius  attained  to  a  great  age,  but  pro- 
bably senis  means  only  '  writer  of  the  olden  time '  here,  as  in 
Sat.  II.  I,  34,  of  Lucilius. 

57.  Afranitoga:  '  bene^^rt."  togatasenimscripsit  Afranius' 
Porph.  The  togatae  were  comedies,  depicting  Roman  or  Italian 
characters  and  manners,  as  opposed  to  the  paUiatae,  comedies 
like  those  of  Plautus  and  Terence  derived  from  Greek  sources, 
and  retaining  Greek  dravtatis  pasonae.  I-.  Afranlus  was  the 
chief  writer  of  togatae,  born  about  v,.c.  150:  his  plays  were  of  a 
very  immoral  character  (cp.  Quintil.  X.  1,  100;  Auson.  Epigr. 
LXXI.  4),  but  in  style  they  attained  to  something  of  the  elegance 
of  Terence.  He  freely  borrowed  from  Menander,  as  well  as  from 
other  writers  (cp.  Macrob.  Sat.  VI.  i,  4  Afranius  iogatancin 
scriptor...non  invcrcctinde  respondais  argiientihis  quod  plura 
sumpsisset  a  Alenandro  '  Fateor\  inquit  '  sitmpsi  non  ab  illo  niodo 
sed  tit  quisqtie  halmit  conveniret  quod  viihi,  quod  me  noii  posse 
vielius  faccrc  credidi,  etia/n  a  Latino')  and  the  critics  pronounced 
that  his  style  was  worthy  of  his  model. 

68.  ad  exemplar  Epicharmi :  Orellijustly  says  that  it  is  very 
difficult  to  determine  the  exact  meaning  of  this  line,  because  we 
have  not  the  means  of  comparing  Plautus  with  Epicharmus,  of 
whose  comedies  we  have  few  considerable  fragments  preserved. 
He  thinks  \}s\z.\.  propcrare^ad eventu/n  fcstinare  (A.  P.  148),  and 
that  it  refers  to  the  rapid  progress  of  the  action  of  the  plays.  So 
too  Teuffel  §  97,  2.  Schiitz  understands  it  of  rapidity  of  produc- 
tion. Mahaffy  says  that  '  it  seems  only  to  apply  to  the  easy  flow 
of  the  dialogue'  {Greek  Lit.  I,  p.  403) ;  but  Sellar  is  more  nearly 
right  in  extending  it  to  '  the  extreme  vivacity  and  rapidity  of 
gesture,  dialogue,  declamation  and  recitative,  by  which  his  scenes 
were  characterised'  {Roman  Poets,  p.  194).  It  must  always  be 
remembered,  though  many  critics  seem  to  forget  this,  that  Horace 
is  not  giving  his  own  opinions,  but  those  which  were  commonly  cur- 

\V.  H.  17 


253 


HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 


rent.  Epicbarmus  was  born  in  Cos  about  B.C.  540,  but  was 
brought  as  an  infant  to  Megara  in  Sicily,  and  enjoyed  much  repu- 
tation at  the  court  of  Hiero  in  Syracuse  about  B.C.  490.  He  is 
said  to  have  reached  a  great  age. 

69.  Caecilius  Statius,  an  Insubrian  Gaul  by  birth,  flourished 
at  Rome  at  the  same  time  as  Ennius,  dying  one  year  after  him  in 
B.C.  168.  lie  was  placed  at  the  head  of  all  the  Roman  comic 
poets  by  Volcatius  Sedigitus  (a  critic  quoted  by  A.  Gellius  XV. 
■24)  Caecilio  palniam  statiio  dandam  comico,  Plaiitus  secundus 
facile  exstiptrat  ceteros,  etc.  while  Terence  only  comes  sixth  in 
his  list.  He  is  often  quoted  by  Cicero,  who  however  censures 
his  bad  style  (Brut.  74,  25S,  ad  Att.  Vil.  3,  10),  and  was  distin- 
guished especially  for  skill  in  the  management  of  his  plots. 
Nonius  (p.  374)  quotes  Varro  as  saying  In  argtimentis  Caecilius 
poscit palmani,  in  ethcsi  Tercntius,  in  scrmonibus  Plaulus.  His 
gravitas  seems  to  have  been  shown  in  his  sententious  maxims 
(Sellar,  p.  202).  The  '  art '  of  Terence  appears  in  the  careful 
finish  of  his  style.  Cp.  Caesar's  lines  quoted  by  Sueton.  Vit. 
Terent.,  where  he  calls  him  dimidiate  Menander  and  pMri  sermo- 
nis  ainalor, 

60.  arto  *  thronged  ',  too  narrow  for  the  numbers :  cp. 
spissis...iheat9-is  in  Ep.  I.  19,  41.  There  however  the  theatra 
are  the  private  recitation-halls :  here  they  are  the  public  theatres, 
of  which  there  were  three  permanent  ones  in  Rome  at  this  time, 
one  built  by  Cn.  Pompeius  in  B.C.  55  near  the  Circus  Flaminius, 
one  built  by  Augustus  in  honour  of  Marcellus  (not  finished 
however  until  B.  C.  11),  important  remains  of  which  are  still  stand- 
ing near  the  Tarpeian  Hill,  and  a  third  built  by  Cornelius 
Balbus  between  the  other  two.  It  had  previously  been  the 
custom  to  perform  plays  in  temporary  wooden  theatres,  often  of 
great  magnificence. 

61.  potens,  so  mighty,  and  yet  so  wanting  in  critical  dis- 
cernment. The  strange  lack  of  great  dramatists  or  poets  of  any 
Icind  in  the  half  century  preceding  Lucretius  and  Catullus  seems 
due  partly  to  the  'separation  in  taste  and  sympathy  between  the 
higher  classes  and  the  mass  of  the  people '  (Sellar,  p.  265)  which 
made  literature  the  amusement  of  a  narrow  circle,  and  partly  to 
the  disturbed  political  conditions  of  the  time.  The  continued 
popularity  of  the  old  tragedians  may  be  ascribed  to  the  extent  to 
which  they  represented  some  of  the  best  features  in  the  old 
Roman  character  (ib.  p.  151). 

62.  Livi:  Livius  Andronicus,  who  in  B.C.  240  first  brought 
upon  the  stage  a  Latin  translation  of  a  Greek  tragedy. 

63 — 75.  A  sound  critic  must  adi)iit  that  these  early  writers 
have  many  defects  of  archaism,  harshness,  and  carelessness.  A  few 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  259 

happy  phrases  or  lines  must  not  lead  us  to  regard  a  whole  poem  as 
perfect. 

63.  est  ubi=  ^frric  Sre,  '  at  times  ' :  hence  peccat,  not  peccei, 
which  has  very  sliglit  authority,  is  the  right  mood.  Cp.  Ep.  II. 
2,  it>2,  Sat.  1.  4,  24,  Roby  §  1687. 

66.  pleraque  '  much  ',  not  '  tlie  greater  part' ;  the  meaning 
here  found  is  more  common  in  later  Latin  tiian  in  Cicero,  if 
indeed  it  is  found  at  all  in  his  writings. 

67.  credit :  Bentley  fights  hard  for  cedif,  but  admits  that 
credit  may  stand,  and  it  is  supported  by  all  MSS.  of  any  import- 
ance. 

68.  mecum  facit  'supports  my  view',  Ep.  11.  1,  23.  love 
aequo  'with  the  favour  of  fieaven',  i.e.  in  his  sound  senses.  Cp. 
Sat.  II.  7,  14  iniquis  Va-t7iiiuiis,  II.  3,  8  dis  iratis.  Iniquus 
meaning  'unfavourable',  its  opposite  aequtts  comes  to  mean  not 
merely  'impartial'  but  'favourable':  ^'erg.  Aen.  VI.  \i^  pauci 
quos  aeqinis  amavit  hippiter ;  and  so  often. 

69.  delendave :  -ve  has  much  more  authority  here  than 
•que,  and  was  rightly  restored  by  Bentley.  Schiitz  objects  that 
dileiida  esse  rcor  does  not  differ  sufficiently  in  meaning  from 
insector  to  make  a  disjunctive  particle  legitimate  ;  Init  the  differ- 
ence, though  not  great,  is  enough  to  admit  of  the  disjunctive. 

Livi:  Bentley  argued  warmly  against  this  reading,  contending 
that  the  works  of  Livius  Andronicus  were  too  antiquated  and 
rough  for  any  one  to  maintain  that  they  were  exactis  minimUin 
distatilia:  hence  he  eagerly  accepted  the  reading  of  some  IVISS., 
including  most  of  Keller's  first  class,  Laevi.  But  Laevius,  the 
writer  of  epuTOTraiyvia,  was  not  at  all  fit  to  be  placed  in  the 
hands  of  school-boys :  besides,  he  was  probably  a  contemporary 
of  Cicero,  and  'attracted  a  certain  interest  only  by  his  com- 
plicated measures  and  affected  phraseology'  (Mommsen,  Jdist. 
IV.  589:  cp.  Teuffel,  /^om.  Lit.  §  138,  5).  The  poems  of  Livius 
not  unnaturally  took  their  place  in  a  study  of  the  development  of 
Roman  literature. 

70.  plagosum :  the  word  does  not  appear  to  be  used  else- 
where in  this  active  sense:  it  is  found  in  Appuleius  in  the  sense 
of  '  much-beaten '.  We  may  compare  the  use  of  tiodosus,  ap- 
plied to  a  usurer  in  Sat.  II.  3,  69,  to  gout  in  Ep.  I.  i,  31,  Ov. 
Pont.  I.  3,  23;  but  to  a  vine-stick  in  Juv.  viii.  247.  The 
primary  force  of  -osus  '  abounding  in '  lends  itself  to  either 
usage. 

71.  Orbilium,  one  of  the  masters  at  Rome,  to  whose  lessons 
Horace  was  taken  by  his  father  (Sat.  I.  6,  76 — 82).  According 
to  Suetonius  (de  Gramm.  9)  he  was  a  native  of  Beneventum 

17  —2 


26o  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

who,  after  serving  for  a  time  in  tlie  army,  taught  tor  several  years 
in  his  native  town,  and  came  to  Rome  when  fifty  years  of  age  in 
the  consulship  of  Cicero  (h.C.  63),  where  he  taught  maiorc  fama 
qxiam  eniolitmcnfo.  He  died  in  poverty  when  nearly  a  hundred 
years  of  age.  Suet,  quotes  for  his  severity  towards  his  pupils 
this  passage,  and  a  line  written  by  Domitius  Marsus  (a  younger 
contemporary  of  Horace,  who  wrote  epigrams),  si  quos  Orbilms 
fcTiila  scitticaque  cecidit.  If  Suetonius's  dates  are  to  be  trusted, 
he  had  only  very  recently  died,  when  this  epistle  was  written. 
dictare,  Koby  §  1372,  S.  G.  §  543  (4).  It  is  hardly  a  legitimate 
inference  from  this  phrase  that  '  boys  wrote,  in  part  at  least,  their 
own  schoolbooks,  as  books  were  rare  and  costly'  (see  Church's 
Rojiian  Life,  p.  7),  and  that  Orbilius  '  was  accustomed  to  enforce 
good  writing  and  spelling  with  many  blows'.  Ep.  I.  j8,  13  and 
I,  55  show  that  the  purpose  of  the  dictation  was  that  pupils 
might  learn  by  heart.  Cf.  Cic.  Nat.  D.  I.  26,  72,  de  Fin.  iv.  4, 
10,  Mayor  on  Juv.  V.  122.  Nor  were  books  very  costly  at 
Rome  :  at  least  in  Martial's  time  the  cost  of  MS.  books  was 
even  less  than  that  of  well-printed  books  now.  Cp.  Ep.  XIII.  3 
where  he  says  that  his  whole  book  of  Xenia  will  leave  a  profit 
to  the  publishers  if  sold  for  two  sesterces.  Doubtless  copies  of 
Livius  were  somewhat  scarce. 

72.  exactis  'perfectly  finished',  properly  of  works  of  art. 
Cp.  Uv.  Met.  I.  ^o-)  forma  hommis...sed  titi  de  fuarmore  coeptOy 
non  exacta  satis. 

74.  concinnior  'better-turned':  the  word  is  properly  used 
of  regular  beauty.     Ep.  I.  11,  2. 

75.  ducit  'carries  off':  but  it  is  not  quite  clear  what  the 
metaphor  is.  Bentley  thinks  it  might  perhaps  be  derived  from 
the  notion  of  a  handsome  slave,  set  at  the  head  of  a  row  offered 
for  sale:  but  he  recognizes  the  objections  to  this  view,  and  in- 
clines rather  to  take  it  as  '  deceives ',  with  poema  as  the  nomi- 
native :  it  is  then  necessary  to  read  venit  for  vendit  with  one 
MS.  Schiitz  understands  Livius  as  the  subject,  and  takes 
ducit  (with  some  other  editors)  as  '  produces  as  a  specimen ' : 
this  is  very  doubtful.  It  is  best  to  carry  on  versus  as  the  sub- 
ject, and  to  take  ducit  =  trahit,  'brings  after  it',  either,  as 
Orelli  says,  into  quarters  to  which  it  would  not  otherwise  make 
its  way,  or  into  the  favour  of  the  purchaser.  The  phrase  ducere 
familiam  (Cic.  de  Fin.  iv.  16,  48,  ad  Fam.  VII.  5  accedit  quod 
familiam  ducit  in  iure  civili)  'to  be  the  first,'  might  lead  us  to 
regard  the  phrase  here  as  an  extension  of  that  usage. 

76 — 89.  It  7nakes  jne  indignant  to  hear  the  new  blamed, 
because  it  is  netv,  the  old  honoured,  solely  because  it  is  old. 
Honest  criticism  of  the  earlier  writers  is  forbidden  owing  to  self- 
suffcience,  false  pride,  and  ill-zvill  towards  contemporaries. 


Bk.  11.  Ep.  L]  NOTES.  261 

76.  qulcquabi :  used  where  we  might  have  expected  ali- 
quid,  because  indignor  =  /f/vv  ;/^«  possum,  and  is  tluis  virtually 
negative.  Cp.  Madvig  Gr.  §  494  b,  and  note  on  Cic.  Cat.  I.  3,  6 
quamdiu  qxiisquain  crU...vives. 

reprebendl:  Keller  asserts  that  the  contracted  form  reprendi, 
preferred  here  and  in  vv.  St,  ■212  by  some  editors,  does  not 
occur  before  the  middle  of  the  tenth  century  A.n.,  and  that  the 
archetype  certainly  had  reprchendi.  Mr  Munro  thinks  that 
Horace  'perhajis  always  wrote  repreitdire  for  reprchcndere  of 
MSS.  as  twice  he  certainly  did'.  But  it  is  to  be  noticed  that  in 
both  these  cases  (Sat.  11.  10,  55,  Ep.  l.  18,  39)  r^praid-  has  the 
short  vowel. 

crasse  'coarsely':  crassa  Minc)~'a  in  Sat.  il.  2,  3  'home- 
spun mother  wit'.  The  opposite  is  tenui  Jllo  in  v.  225.  Cic. 
ad  Fam.  IX.  12,  2  calls  his  speech  for  Deiotarus  »iititttsculurn 
levidense  crasso  filo. 

77.  putetur:  Roby  §  1744,  S.  G.  §  740,  2.  The  subjunctive 
does  not  depend  here  upon  the  non  quod,  as  contrasted  with  the 
sed  quia,  but  it  is  equally  to  be  understood  after  the  latter,  as 
expressing  the  alleged  reason  for  the  censure. 

79.  crocum :  flowers  were  strewn  upon  the  stage,  and 
saffron  jaice  sprinkled  upon  it,  for  the  sake  of  the  fragrance: 
cp.  Lucr.  II.  416  ct  cum  scaeita  croco  Cilici  pcrfusa  rccens  est: 
Ov.  Art.  Am.  I.  104  nee  fiici-iUit  liqiiido  pttlpita  j-tibra  croco: 
Plin.  N.  H.  XXI.  6,  33  vino  mire  congruit  \crocuni\,  praccipue 
dulci,  trittiin  ad  theatra  rcplcnda  :  Sail.  Hist.  II.  29  croco  sparsa 
humus.  The  masculine  form  is  generally  used  for  the  plant, 
the  neuter  for  the  expressed  juice ;  hence  the  word  here  is  pro- 
bably neuter:  but  the  distinction  is  not  always  observed. 

Attae.  T.  Quinctius  Atta  was  a  writer  of  comoediae  iogatae, 
who  died  according  to  Jerome  on  Euseb.  Chron.  in  B.C.  78.  His 
fragments  (cp.  Ribbeck  Com.  Lat.  pp.  160 — 164)  abound  in 
archaisms,  but  are  vigorous  in  style.  Cp.  Teuffel  Rom.  Lit. 
§  120.  The  cognomen  is  explained  by  Fest.  s.  v.  p.  12  (Miiller) 
as  proper  to  those  qui  propter  vitium  crurum  ant  pedum  plantis 
insistunt  ct  attingunt  magis  tcrram  quam  ambulant,  not  differing 
therefore  much  from  Plautus.  Some  have  not  unnaturally  supposed 
that  there  is  a  reference  to  this  in  perambulat ;  but  undoubtedly 
the  primary  meaning  of  this  is  explained  aright  by  Acron  :  in 
scenam  recepta  est,  tibi  florcs  sparguntur.  ror]ihyrion  has  a 
curious  notion  that  it  refers  to  the  undue  length  at  which  in  a 
play  called  Matertera  he  went  through  the  names  of  the  various 
kinds  of  flowers. 

81.    patrea  '  elders '  as  in  v.  109. 


262  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

82.  Aesopus  especially  distinguished  for  tragedy ;  Koscius 
equally  eminent  in  both;  hence  gravis  — '  impressive ',  doctus 
'skilful'.  Cic.  often  speaks  of  both:  cp.  de  Orat.  I.  28,  129, 
30;  6r,  258;  pro  Sest.  57,  121;  58,  123,  etc.  The  former  of 
these  great  actors  was  living  in  B.C.  55,  the  latter  died  in  B.C. 
62.  The  best  account  of  them  is  given  by  Ribbeck,  Rom. 
Tragbdie,  pp.  671 — 675. 

85.  imberbi  is  probably  the  reading  of  the  vet.  Bland. :  at 
least  Cruq.  has  that  form  here  and  on  A.  P.  161  quotes  the  vet. 
Bland,  as  his  authority  for  iinhi'ilnts.  Hence  most  good  editors 
have  adopted  it  here,  though  Keller  prefers  imherbcs^  found  in  all 
his  MSS.  Lucil.  977  (Lachm.)  has  inibcrbi  androgyni.  Cp. 
Neue,  Formenl.  11.  88. 

perdenda :  the  only  instance  in  classical  Latin  of  a  finite 
passive  form  from  perdo  is  in  Sat.  II.  6,  59,  but  perditiis  of 
course  is  common:  and  perdundus  occurs  in  Sail.  Cat.  XLVi.  2. 

86.  iam=z'«;«  vera,  'in  fact'.  Saliare  carmen  :  the  chants 
[axamentd]  of  the  Salii  or  priests  of  Mars,  instituted  according 
to  Livy  I.  20  by  Numa,  had  become  almost  unintelligible  even 
to  the  priests  themselves  by  the  time  of  Quintilian  (l.  6,  40 
Salioniin  carmina  vix  sacerdotibiis  szei's  satis  iittelUcta) :  for  the 
extant  fragments  cp.  Wordsworth's  Fragments  and  Specimens, 
pp.  564-6. 

89.  livldus  'in  his  envy':  Sat.  I.  4,  93  lividus  et  viordax 
videor  tihi  ? 

90 — 102.  The  Greeks,  who  furnish  our  models,  never  shotved 
this  jealousy  of  ivhat  was  nezv  :  ihty  gladly  welcomed  all  fresh 
forms  of  art,  turning  readily  from  one  to  another. 

90.  quodsi  :  Roby  §  2209(f),  S.  G.  §  871,  5. 

^2.  tereret  'thumb':  viritim  'each  for  himself,  publicus 
VSUS,  i.q.  populus,  dum  utitur.  'To  be  read  and  thumbed  by 
the  public,  as  they  severally  enjoy  it'. 

93.  posltis  bellis.  At  what  date  was  this?  It  is  evident 
that  Horace  is  thinking  mainly  of  Athen?,  and  doubtless  the 
great  outburst  of  Athenian  art  and  literature  followed  upon  the 
close  of  the  Persian  Wars:  cp.  Aristot.  Pol.  V.  6,  p.  1341  'As 
the  increase  of  wealth  afforded  them  better  opportunities  of 
leisure  and  quickened  the  moral  aspirations  of  their  souls,  the 
result  was,  even  before  the  Persian  wars,  and  still  more  after 
them  in  the  full  flush  of  their  achievements,  that  they  essayed 
every  kind  of  education,  drawing  no  line  anywhere,  but  making 
experiments  in  all  directions.  Thus  the  use  of  the  flute  among 
other  things  was  introduced  into  the  educational  curriculum' 
(translated  by  Welldon,  p.  242).     Hence  almost  all  editors  have 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I]  NOTES.  263 

assumed  that  this  is  the  period  meant.  But  Schiitz  objects  (i) 
that  art  and  literature  had  reached  a  higli  development  before 
this  date:  (2)  that  after  this  time,  when  all  arts  were  at  their 
height,  the  Greeks  carried  on  fierce  wars  witli  each  other.  He 
therefore  lays  stress  on  titigari  and  viliiim  as  indicating  blame, 
not  sufficiently  accounted  for  by  the  manner  in  which  the  more 
rigid  Romans  were  accustomed  to  regard  tiie  accomplishments  in 
which  the  Greeks  excelled  :  and  considers  that  '  wars  were  laid 
aside'  only  after  Greece  lost  her  independence,  and  a  'kindly 
fortune'  preserved  her  from  civil  strife  by  the  peace  which  Rome 
imposed  upon  her  subjects.  In  support  oi  this  view  it  may  be 
urged  that  Horace  is  not  speaking  of  the  excellence  attained  by 
Greece  in  various  departments  of  art,  but  only  of  the  capricious- 
ness  with  which,  like  a  spoilt  child,  she  turned  from  one  amuse- 
ment to  another.  But  it  is  hard  to  believe  tliat  fortiina  aeqtta 
can  refer  to  the  time  of  the  national  degradation  of  Greece,  and 
not  to  the  prosperity  and  vigorous  national  life  which  followed 
the  repulse  of  the  barbarians.  And  though  Horace  is  not  giving 
unqualified  praise  to  the  pursuits  of  the  Greeks,  he  is  certainly 
commending  the  versatility  which  led  them  to  try  so  many  forms 
of  mental  activity,  and  so  caused  the  production  of  the  new 
works,  which  in  his  day  had  become  the  ancient  models.  Schiitz's 
view  seems  to  me  inconsistent  with  vv.  90 — 92,  and  therefore  to 
be  rejected  in  favour  of  the  current  explanation,  nugariis  com- 
monly used  of  amusements,  which  are  not  directed  by  any  serious 
purpose:  cp.  Sat.  II.  i,  73;  i.  9,  2;  Ep.  I.  iS,  60;  li.  1,  141. 

94.  Titiiun,  which  has  been  attacked  by  some  critics,  need 
not  denote  more  than  an  undue  devotion  to  pleasure,  inconsistent 
with  the  rigour  of  earlier  manners,  labier  '  drift'.  Horace  uses 
this  archaic  form  of  the  infinitive  also  in  Sat.  I.  2,  35,  78,  104  ; 
II.  3,  34;  8,  67  :  Ep.  II.  2,  148,  151.  Vergil  has  the  form  six 
times  :  it  is  common  in  Catullus  and  Lucretius,  but  occurs  only 
occasionally  in  later  poets.  There  is  one  instance  in  the  Odes, 
Carm.  iv.  11,  8.  For  the  origin  of  the  inflexion  cp.  Corssen  II*. 
478—9.     Roby§6i5. 

95.  athletarum,  mainly  in  the  great  national  games.  Cp. 
Carm.  IV.  2,  18  ;  3,  4,  for  the  zomSyu\2i.'(\on ptigU...equus. 

96.  marmoris  aut  eboris  :  the  chief  sculptors  in  marble  or 
ivory  (and  gold)  flourished  at  Athens  :  but  the  leading  school  of 
workers  in  bronze  was  at  Sicyon  and  Argos.  The  earliest  bronze 
statues  are  referred  to  Samos,  the  earliest  marble  ones  to  Chios  : 
cp.  Overbeck  Griech.  Plast.  pp.  69 — 72. 

97.  suspendit  'let  eyes  and  thoughts  dwell  in  rapt  attention': 
cp.  Sat.  II.  7,  95—97. 

98.  tibicinibus  may  refer  to  dithyrambs  (Miiller,  Greek  Lit. 
II.  p.  77  ff.)  in  which  the  music  took  a  prominent  place,  and 


364  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

cannot  denote,  as  Lambinus  supposed,  comedies,  for  tibicines 
were  employed  as  much  for  tragedies  as  for  comedies.  Cp. 
Ribbeck  J^om.  Trag.  p.  24.  But  perhaps  it  is,  as  Orelli  thinks, 
only  an  instance  of  the  species  put  for  the  genus,  and  so  denotes 
music  generally. 

100.  reliquit :  the  subject  is  Graecia,  not,  as  some  have  sup- 
posed, pitella. 

101.  This  line  is  evidently  out  of  place,  as  it  stands,  and 
breaks  the  connexion  of  the  thought :  which  is  '  When  wars  were 
over,  Greece  took  to  various  forms  of  art,  turning  readily  from 
one  to  another.  This  was  the  result  of  peace  and  prosperity 
there.  At  Rome  tastes  in  old  days  were  different'.  Hence 
Lachmann  suggested  that  it  should  be  placed  after  v.  107  (cp. 
Lucret.  p.  37)  :  then  nmtabilc'x'n  taken  up  very  naturally  by  inuta- 
vit  in  V.  108,  as  vidit  by  viderc  in  Carm.  iv.  4,  16,  17;  and  we 
have  a  suitable  introduction  to  the  sketch  of  the  changed  tastes 
at  Rome. 

102.  paces  'times  of  peace'  as  in  Ep.  r.  3,  8 :  cp.  Lucret.  v, 
1230  voitorum  faces. 

103 — 117.  At  Rome  men  were  in  old  days  taken  np  wholly 
with  practical  duties :  but  ncnu  every 07ie  takes  to  tvriting,  even  I 
myself,  who  had  }-enoimccd  it ;  and  though  for  all  other  pursuits 
some  knoivlcdge  is  required,  no  one  thinks  himself  too  ignorant  to 
make  verses. 

103.  diu.  Horace  paints  more  in  detail  the  early  customs 
of  Rome,  whereas  he  had  been  content  to  hint  at  the  warlike 
activity  of  the  Greeks  in  the  phrase /^wV/j  bellis. 

sollemne= 'consuetudine  usitatum',  Comm.  Cruq.  reclusa 
does  not  acquire  the  meaning  of  our  '  recluse '  until  late  Latin. 

104.  mane:  cp.  Sat.  i.  i,  \o  sub galli  cantum  consultor  ubi 
ostia pulsat :  Cic.  pro  Mur.  9,  22  vigilas  tu,  Sulpici,  de  node  ut 
tuis  consultoribus  respondcas.  Hence  promere  gives  the  reason 
for  the  vigilare  :  '  to  be  up  betimes  with  open  house,  and  to  give 
legal  advice  to  clients'  :  promere,  because  legal  rules  and 
methods  of  procedure  were  long  kept  as  the  exclusive  property  of 
the  patricians:  cp.  Cic.  pro  Mur.  11,  25,  de  Orat.  I.  41,  186 
(note). 

105.  cautos  '  secured  ',  the  technical  term  in  law,  as  Bentley 
showed  by  many  examples,  though  he  needlessly  preferred  the 
reading  scriptos,  which  has  very  slight,  or  more  probably  no  MS. 
authority.  Cp.  L)ig.  L.  13,  i  si  cui  cantum  est  honorarium 
videamus  an  petere  possit.  The  reading  rectis  is  better  sup- 
ported than  certis,  though  both  are  technically  used  in  this  sense. 
nomina  is  used  for  'debtors'  also  in  Sat.  I.  2,   16,  much  as  we 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  265 

might  speak  of  a  'good  name'  on  a  bill.  Cp.  Cic.  ad  Fam.  V. 
6,  2  ut  bontirn  nomen  existimer ;  ad  Att.  V.  21  nam  aut  bono 
nomine  centesimis  con  tent  us  erat ;  aut  tion  bono  quaternas  cen- 
tc-simas  sperabat :  in  Verr.  v.  7.  17  clamare  ilU...pecuniam  sibi  esse 
in  nominibus ;  numeratam  [cash]  in  pracsentia  non  habere.  Trans- 
late 'to  lead  out  money  secured  by  good  names'. 

106.  maiores  audire  goes  with  per  quae,  etc.  by  a  slight 
zeugma,  as  well  as  minori  dicere  :  '  to  leaiu  from  elders  and  to 
teach  a  junior  the  means  by  which',  &c. 

107.  damnosa,  cp.  Ep.  i.  18,  21  dam nosa  I'enus.  The  refer- 
ence is  here  only  to  the  injury  which  self-indulgence  may  cause 
to  one's  fortune. 

108.  calet  'is  fired':  Orelli  quotes  Lucian's  description  of 
the  people  of  Abdera  (de  conscr.  hist,  i)  as  seized  with  a  fever 
(irvpfTii))  for  tragedy,  Cp.  Juv.  vii.  52  insanabile  scribcmli 
cacoethes. 

109.  puerique  :  so  Cruquius  read,  without  however  quoting 
his  authority.  Horace  never  makes  the  first  syllable  in  patres 
long  except  in  arsis:  Vergil  always  hti.9> patres  preceded  by  -que, 
except  in  Aen.  vil.  I'^d  perpeltiis  soliti  patres  consuiere  mensis, 
where  the  long  vowel  occurs  in  thesis.  Keller  objects  that  there 
is  a  certain  climax  in  patres  here  ;  but  the  expression  is  more 
forcible  if  we  take  it  as  'young  and  old  alike'. 

110.  fronde  comas  viiictl.  The  garlands,  which  were 
almost  a  necessary  item  for  the  cornissatio  after  dinner,  were 
made  of  flowers,  especially  violets  and  roses,  and  leaves,  such  as 
i\y,  myrtle,  and  parsley,  were  only  used  when  flowers  could  not 
be  procured  (cp.  Garm.  i.  4,  9;  36,  15  ;  38,  5;  11.  7,  25;  iv. 
II)  3)1  or  when  simplicity  was  desired:  but  here  the  diners 
assume  the  poet's  bays.     Cp.  Becker  Callus^  iii.  315 — 324. 

dictant  '  dictate',  the  verses  being  composed  ex  tempore,  and 
the  poet  desiring  that  every  word  should  be  taken  down  by  the 
guests.    Cp.  Sat.  I.  4,  10. 

111.  nullos  versus  :  cp.  Ep.  i.  i,  10.  The  reference  is  of 
course  only  to  lyric  verse. 

112.  PartMs  mendacior:  if  there  was  any  truth  in  the 
charge  implied  in  this  comparison,  the  Parthians  must  have  de- 
generated much  from  the  Persians :  attrxiCTo;'  "yap  avroiai  to  \pe\)- 
SeaBai  vevo/xLCTTai  (Herod.  I.  138):  Trai.dfvov(n  di  rovs  iraidas  rpia 
fiovua,  Itnrevd.v  Koi  To^eueiv  Kal  d\r]di^e(Tdai  (ib.  136).  Porphyrion 
here  says  '  bene  Parthis,  qui  perfidi  sunt,  et  qui  Romanos  duces 
fraudibus  saepe  deceperunt',  and  Acron  refers  especially  to  their 
attacks  upon  Crassus.     Certainly  the  death  of  Crassus  himself 


266  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

was  due  to  a  treacherous  abuse  of  tlie  forms  of  negotiation  (Meri- 
vale  II.  23).  But  charges  of  faithlessness  have  been  always 
brought  against  a  dreaded  enemy  with  or  without  reason  from 
the  time  of  the  perfidia  plus  qnatn  Piinica  which  Livy  ascribes  to 
Hannibal  (xxi.  4,  9)  to  Napoleon's  perfide  Albion.  Cp.  iiifidi 
Persae  in  Carm.  IV.  15,  23.  This  passage  must  have  been  writ- 
ten after  B.C.  17  when  Horace  returned  for  a  while  to  lyric 
poetry. 

prius  orto  sole,  not  like  the  old  Romans,  to  give  ad- 
vice to  their  clients,  but  to  begin  composing.  'J'his  is  not  neces- 
sarily inconsistent  with  ad  qiiartam  iaceo  of  Sat.  I.  6,  122,  for 
there  he  is  not  represented  as  sleeping,  but  as  reading  and  writ- 
ing in  his  lectiilus. 

113.  scrinla  are  cases  of  books,  which  he  might  wish  to  refer 
to.     Sat.  I.  I,  120. 

114.  habrotonum  'southernwood'  or  'Pontic  wormwood' 
(Munro  on  Lucr.  iv.  125),  is  mentioned  elsewhere  as  a  useful 
medicine.  Plin.  xxi.  92,  160  iisus  el  foliis  [habrotoni],  sed  niaior 
semini  ad  excalfaciendum,  idea  iie^-vis  utile,  tussi,  erthopnoeae, 
convulsis,  rtiptis,  lumbis.,  uriuae  angustiis. 

115.  quod  medicorum  est.  Bentley  not  unnaturally  found 
fault  with  the  tautology  involved  in  the  mention  of  physicians,  after 
qui  didicit  dare:  and  suggested  inelicoritm—vielici.  But  the  pas- 
sages which  he  quotes  do  not  suffice  to  show  that  melicus  can  be 
used  as  equivalent  to  miisicus:  in  Lucret,  V.  334  organici  melicos 
peperere  sonorcs  the  word  means  merely  '  tuneful ',  and  in  Plin. 
VII.  24,  89  <z  Simonide  melico  it  means  'a  lyric  poet',  not  a 
musician.  It  would  be  better  to  allow  the  repetition  to  stand, 
than  to  remove  it  by  such  an  uncertain  conjecture.  But,  as  Prof. 
Palmer  has  pointed  out  to  me,  medici  is  often  used  in  the  sense 
of 'surgeons'  rather  than  'physicians',  e.g.  Plaut.  Men.  885. 

117.  indocti  doctique  'unskilled  and  skilled  alike':  doctus 
like  (70005  is  a  common  epithet  of  a  poet :  cp.  Carm.  I,  i,  29 
with  Wickham's  note. 

118 — 138.  Yet  the  love  of  poetry  has  its  practical  advantages : 
poets  escape  many  vices  ;  they  help  to  train  the  young  to  virtue,  and 
aid  in  the  worship  of  the  gods. 

119.  siccolllge:  Sat.  11.  i,  51  sic  collige  jnccuni.  avarus  : 
so  Ovid  A.  A.  III.  541  nee  nos  ambilio  ncc  amor  nos  tangit  ha- 
bendi.     Pope's  imitation  is 

'  And  rarely  Av'rice  taints  the  tuneful  mind'. 

120.  non  temere  'not  lightly',  Sat.  11.  2,  116,  Epist.  ii.  2, 
13,  A.  P.  160. 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  267 

hoc  studet :  tliis  construction  of  stitdco  and  similar  verbs  is 
only  I'ound  witli  neuter  pronouns  or  adjectives  like  oi/iiiia.  Roby 
§  1094.     For  riaut.  Mil.  1437  cp.  Tyrrell's  note. 

122.  socio  'partner',  Carm.  iii.  ^4,  60.  Cp.  Cic.  pro 
Rose.  Am.  40  in  rebus  Diiitoribus  fallcre  sociiiin  tiirpissimum  est. 
A  provision  of  the  XII  Tables  made  this  a  capital  offence  in 
the  case  of  a  client:  patronus  si  dieiiti  fj-audcm  fcccrit^  sacer  esto. 
Condemnation  in  an  action  pro  socio  involved  iitfirnia  (Gains  iv. 
182).  Incogitat  is  a  dV.  \ey.  Horace  is  fond  of  new  compounds 
oiin:  cp.  Epod.  3,  iS;   5,  31,  34;   n,  15,  &c. 

123.  pupillo:  Ep.  I.  i,  22. 

slliquls  '  pulse':  the  word  is  used  by  Verg.  (Georg.  I.  74)  for 
the  pod  of  Ici^umcii:  Juvenal  XI.  58  and  Pers.  ill.  55  have  it  in 
the  same  general  sense  as  here. 

secundo,  not  made  ol  siligo  (Juv.  v.  70,  with  Mayor's  note), 
but  secundarius  panis,  such  as  Augustus  preferred  (Suet.  Aug. 
76). 

124.  mllltiae:  genitive  denoting  that  in  point  of  which  the 
adjective  is  used:  Roby  §  1320,  S.  G.  §  526.  Cp.  Sat.  i.  10,  21 
seri  studiortini  etc.  Others  less  correctly  take  it  as  the  locative, 
or  (with  Orelli)  as  the  dative.  In  Tac.  Ann.  in.  48  (quoted  by 
Orelli)  impigcr  militiae  et  acrtbtts  ministeriis  the  last  three  words 
go  not  with  impiger,  but  with  a  following  adeptus,  Cp.  Tac. 
Hist.  I.  87  urbanae  militiae  impiger:  so  Hist.  II.  5  acer  miiitiae, 
III.  43  streiiutis  militiae.     Draeger  Syntax  des  Tac.  §  71  a. 

125.  si  das :  i.e.  if  you  allow  that  the  state  can  be  served  by 
the  more  retiring  virtues,  which  the  poet  teaches. 

126.  balbum :.  of  old  age  in  Ep.  I.  20,  18. 

127.  obscenls:  a  better  established  spelling  than  obscaenis 
(obsroenis  being  altogether  wrong:  but  cp.  Corssen  I.-  328):  the 
first  element  is  clearly  obs-  as  in  obs-olesco,  os-fendo  etc.  Corssen 
refers  the  second  part  to  coenum  'mud'  (cp.  in-qitin-are)  and  so 
apparently  Curtivis  I.  343:  others  consider  the  root  to  be  the 
same  as  in  scaevus,  referrnig  to  Festus  p.  201  cum  apiid  antiques 
oinnesfere  obscaena  dicta  sint,  quae  mali  oininis  habebantur. 

iam  nunc :  before  the  time  comes  when  he  will  have  to  apply 
such  lessons,  i.e.  'in  earliest  youth'.  Cp.  Propert.  IV.  (v.)  11,  93 
disciteventiiram  iam  nunc  sentire  scncciam  ;  A.  P.  43  ut  iam  tiunc 
dicat  iam  nunc  ( =  at  once)  debentia  did. 

130.  orlentia  tempera:  explained  by  Porphyrion  'proponens 
exempla  multa  efficit,  ut  orientia  tempora,  hoc  est  venientia, 
cuius  modi  futura  sint,  aestimemus  et  instruamus  ex  ante  gestis'. 
Lut  this  is  hardly  a  legitimate  meaning  of  instrucre  tempora. 


268  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

Better  'the  successive  generations'  with  Orelli,  or  simply  'the 
rising  g.',  as  in  Veil.  II.  99,  1  or'tentitim  iuveniim  tJigenia.  Verg. 
Aen.  VII.  51  priiiiaqtie  oriens  crepta  iuventa  est. 

131.  aegrum  'sick  at  heart'  as  often  in  Cicero. 

132.  cum  pueris  puella:  unquestionalily  a  reference  to  the 
choirs  of  youths  and  maidens  for  whom  Horace  had  written  the 
Carmen  Saeculare.  In  Carm  \.  ^\  we  have  a  similar,  but  briefer 
hymn.  Livy  XXVII.  37  describes  how  a  chorus  of  twenty-seven 
maidens  sang  hymns  composed  for  them  by  Livius  Andronicus, 
as  they  went  in  procession  through  the  city,  in  honour  of  Juno 
Regina, 

134.  praesentia  numina  '  the  favour  of  the  gods  '.  For 
fraesens  'propitious'  cp.  Ep.  I.  i,  69:  Cic.  in  Cat.  11.  9,  19 
(note). 

135.  caelestis  aquas:  Carm.  Saec.  31,  32  nntriant  fetus  et 
aqiiae  sahibrcs  et  lovis  atinie.  The  same  expression  is  used  for 
rain  in  Carm.  iii.  10,  20. 

docta  'taught'  by  the  poet :  as  in  Carm.  Saec.  75.  blandus: 
Carm.  IV.  i,  8  blandae  iicvenum  preces ;  III.  23,  18  non  sump- 
tuosa  blandior  hostia  ;  I.  24,  13  T/ireicio  blandius  Orpheo.  The 
notion  is  that  of  winning  favour  by  entreaty. 

138.  manes  'the  gods  of  the  lower  world';  not  the  shades 
of  the  departed  :  cp.  Verg.  Aen.  XII.  646  vos  0  viihi  niimcs  estc 
boni,  quoniafn  superis  aversa  voluntas:  similarly  in  Georg.  IV.  505 
(of  Orpheus)  (7/C17  flctit  77ianes,  qua  munina  voce  moveret?  The 
word  meaning  originally 'the  good  ones'  (Preller  Rom.  Myth. 
pp.  73,  455,  Curt.  G>:  Etym.  I.  408),  it  is  applied  ]3rimarily  to 
the  spirits  of  ancestors,  worshipped  as  still  powerful  for  good 
over  the  fortunes  of  their  descendants,  and  then  to  all  the  deities 
of  the  lower  world,  among  whom  these  came  to  be  reckoned. 

139 — 160.  Poetry  had  its  rise  luilh  us  in  the  rustic  merry- 
makings of  hardest,  and  the  Jests  bandied  to  and  fro,  at  first 
innocent,  but  afterguards  growing  scurrilous.  Then  this  rough 
style  of  verse  tvas  checked  by  laiv ;  but  it  was  only  acquaintance 
with  the  literature  of  Greece  which  banished  the  earlier  coarseness. 

139.  fortes  '  stout  fellows '  =  ad  laborem  validi  ac  seduli : 
Schol.  So  Sat.  II.  2,  ii-,fortem  colonum:  Verg.  Georg.  11.  472 
pa! tens  operiun  exiguoquc  adsucta  inventus  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
country. 

140.  condita  post  frumenta:  so  Arist.  Nic.  Eth.  viii.  9,  5 
finds  the  source  of  the  earliest  festivals  in  harvest-homes,  when 
men  met  together  TLp.a.%  d.Trov^/j.oi'Tes  rots  dto'is,  Kal  avrols  dvaTrav- 
ffeis  Tropi^ovTe%  fj.ed'  Tidoviji. 


Bk.  11.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  269 

141.  ferentem:  the  tense  denotes  what  was  usual,  not  the 
state  at  the  particular  lime:  'which  was  wont  to  bear  toil  in  the 
hope  of  respite'. 

142.  pueris  et  conluge,  in  apposition  to  soclls  operum  ;  the 
wife  and  chiklren  are  the  partners  of  his  toils,  slavery  being 
regarded  as  unknown  in  those  good  old  days.  Uenlley  rightly 
rejected  the  et,  which  earlier  editors  had  before /wtv/V ;  cp.  Sat. 
II.  2,  115,  and  128. 

143.  Tellurem:  Varro  R.  R.  I.  i,  4  invokes  the  gods  who 
are  agricolanim  duces:  pri»ium...lovem  ct  Tellurem:  sccuiido 
Soletn  et  Lunam:...tertio  Coerem  et  Libcnim:... quarto  Robigutn 
ae  Floraiu  :...item  Miiiervam  et  Venerein:...nec  non  ctiam  Lyni- 
pham  et  Boiiuin  Ezeiitutn.  Roughly  carved  altars  to  Silvanus 
are  not  uncommon  in  museums  :  several  such  have  been  found  in 
England,  one  of  which  records  the  slaying  of  a  great  wild  boar 
which  had  defied  earlier  hunters. 

porco:  Cato  R.  R.  134  says  fn'usi/uam  mcssim  facics,  porcarn 
p}-aecidaneain  hoe  modo  fieri  oportct.  Cereri  \porca  praecidaned\ 
porco  fi'inina,  &c.  (The  repeated  words  are  bracketed  by  Keil 
after  Pontedera.)  It  is  clear  therefore  \.\\aX. porcus  may  be  epicene, 
and  it  should  be  taken  so  here,  as  Tellus  was  joined  with  Ceres 
in  the  sacrifice:  cp.  Varro  ap.  Non.  M.  p.  163  heredi porca  prae- 
cidanea  suscipienda  Tellnri  et  Cereri:  Serv.  on  Verg.  G.  I.  21. 
But  there  is  no  need  with  Lambinus,  and  I^.  ^liiller  to  xftaA porca. 
Horace  has  the  masculine  form  in  Carm.  iii.  17,  15 ;  Sat.  II.  3, 
165;  and  Ep.  i.  16,  58;  the  feminine  in  Carm.  iii.  23,  4. 

lacte:  milk  is  offered  to  Priapus  in  Verg.  Eel.  vii.  33.  pia- 
bant=/iV  eolebant,  or  more  exactly //«;«  (i.Q.propitiic»i)/aciebaut. 

144.  Genium:  Ep.  i.  7,  94  (note):  A.  P.  209.    memorem: 

the  genius,  remembering  how  brief  is  the  life  of  the  man,  with 
whom  his  own  is  bound  up,  desires  to  be  merry  as  long  as  he 
can. 

145.  Fescennlna  llcentla.  Livy  (vir.  2)  in  describing  the 
origin  of  dramatic  representations  at  Rome  says  Vernaculis  artifi- 
cibus,  quia  ister  Tusco  verba  litdio  vocabatur,  nojuen  histrionibus 
indituvi :  qui  non,  sieut  ante,  Fesccnnino  versu  siviilem  incomposi- 
tum  teinere  ac  rudem  alternis  iaciebant,  sed  impletas  modis  saturas 
descripto  iam  ad  tibicinem  catitii  motuque  congruenti  peragebant. 
The  original  Fescennine  verses  therefore  consisted  of  a  rude  and 
extempore  exchange  of  repartees.  Paul.  Diac.  (p.  85  Miill.)  says: 
Fescennini  verms,  qui  canebantzir  in  nuptiis,  ex  tirbe  Fescennina 
dicutitxtr  allati,  sive  ideo  dicti,  quia  fasciniim  putabantur  arcere. 
There  was  an  Etruscan  town  Fesccnnia  or  Fescennium  on  the 
Tiber,  near  Falerii  (Plin.  111.  5,  52,  Verg.  Aen.  vu.  695),  and 
the  unquestioned  connexion  of  the  Atcllan  plays  with  Atella  in 


2  70  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

Campania  seems  to  lend  some  support  to  this  local  origin  of  the 
term.  But  on  the  whole  the  second  explanation  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred, though  not  quite  in  the  form  given  (from  Festus)  by 
Paulus :  fascimim  denotes  primarily  the  evil  eye,  but  as  this 
was  supposed  to  be  averted  by  the  use  of  an  obscene  symbol, 
fascimim  came  to  be  a  synonym  for  the  symbol  itself.  As  the 
effects  of  the  evil  eye  were  especially  to  be  dreaded  in  marriage 
the  chanting  of  obscene  verses  was  considered  an  essential  part  of 
the  nuptial  ceremony,  and  it  was  almost  solely  in  this  connexion 
that  the  Fescennine  verses  survived  in  the  later  days  of  the 
Republic.  Cp.  Catull.  LXI.  120  ite  din  taceat  procax  Fescenniua 
iocatio  (so  Munro:  Fascennbia  locutio  Ellis):  Sen.  Med.  w^festa 
dicax  fundat  convicia  Fcsccnniniis :  and  see  Munro's  Criticisms 
and  Elucidations  of  Catulltis,  pp.  76 — -78.  The  abusive  songs, 
however,  by  which  soldiers  tried  to  avert  the  frowns  of  Fortune 
from  a  general  during  his  triumph,  were  of  the  same  nature,  and 
the  term  was  occasionally  used  of  scurrilous  verses  of  any  kind  : 
cp.  Macrob.  II.  4,  21  tc/>iporibiis  trnunviralibns  Follio  cudi-  Fes- 
cenninos  in  eiim  Atigustus  scripsisset,  ait  at  ego  taceo,  non  est 
enim  facile  in  eum  scribere  qui  potest  praescribere,  ib.  III.  14,  9 
Cato  senatorem  tion  ignobilevi  spatiaiorem  et  Fescenninum  vocat. 
Cp.  Nettleship  in  Joitim.  Phil.  xi.  190. 

inventa.  Bentley,  on  the  ground  of  the  assumed  Etruscan 
origin  of  these  verses,  read  invecta,  objecting  at  the  same  time 
to  the  phrase  invenire  licentiam.  But  the  foreign  origin  is 
exceedingly  doubtful:  it  is  impossible  (with  Teuffel.  Rovi.  Lit. 
§  5)  to  combine  the  two  derivations  of  the  term  Fescenninus, 
and  the  form  which  the  word  takes  is  due  probably  only  to  a 
popular  etymology,  like  that  which  has  given  us  yerusalem 
artichoke  for  girasole  (Max  MUller  Lectures  il.  368),  while,  as 
Schiitz  justly  says,  it  is  difficult  to  see  what  other  word  Horace 
could  have  used  for  invenire.  Besides,  the  custom  of  rustic  merry- 
making, such  as  is  described  by  Verg.  Georg.  11.  385 — 392, 
would  more  naturally  give  rise  at  home  to  this  interchange  of 
sportive  and  licentious  abuse,  than  lead  to  its  importation  from 
abroad.  We  have  specimens  of  this  rustic  abuse  in  Theocrit. 
Id.  IV.  V.  VIII.  X.,  Verg.  Eel.  III. 

147.  accepta  'handed  down',  from  one  year  to  another, 
as  the  time  of  harvest  came  round.  This  is  perhaps  better  than 
Orelli's '  welcome ',  which  would  however  be  a  perfectly  legitimate 
sense. 

148.  amatoiliter  'in  friendly  fashion',  iam  saevus  'now 
growing  savage'. 

149.  coepit  verti :  it  is  not  necessary  (with  Schiitz)  to  defend 
this  construction,  by  pointing  to  the  middle  force  of  verti. 
Although  in  classical  prose  coeptus  sum  is  as  a  rule  used  with  a 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  271 

passive  infinitive,  Tacitus  regularly  uses  coepi:  we  find  in  Lucret. 
II.  614  coepisse  crcari:  Ov.  Met.  III.  jo6  coepcre  vioveri:  creari 
=  nasci  (cp.  Munro),  and  movcri=se  tnovcre:  but  cp.  Ep.  i, 
15,  27,  A.  P.  21. 

160.  impune  minax  'assailing  with  impunity',  because  no 
law  as  yet  checked  excess.  There  can  be  no  reference  here, 
as  Schiiiz  tliinks,  to  the  Fescennine  verses  sung  at  marriages, 
for  these  were  never  discouraged,  even  in  the  most  refined  times, 
cruento  '  that  drew  blood'. 

152.  super.  This  use  of  super  for  de  is  not  found  in  good 
prose  between  Cato  super  tali  re,  and  Livy,  except  in  Cicero's 
letters  (e.g.  ad  Att.  X.  8,  lo  sed  /tar  super  re  niviis),  where  he 
often  adopts  the  more  conversational  style  of  the  comedians. 
From  Flautus  five  instances  are  quoted.  Cp.  Drager,  Hist. 
Synt.  §  300. 

lex :  the  first  law  enacted  as  to  mala  carmina  was  that  passed 
by  the  decemvirs  in  the  Twelve  Tables:  cp.  Cic.  de  Rep.  iv. 
10,  11  nostrae  XII  tabulae  cum  perpancas  res  capite  saiixissent, 
in  his  hanc  quoqiie  sanciendam  putaveruiit,  si  quis  occentavisset 
sive  carmen  condidisset,  quod  infamiam  faccret  Jla<^itiumve  alteri. 
There  was  in  the  time  of  Horace  a  further  lex  Cornelia,  passed 
by  Sulla  in  B.C.  81,  de  iniuriis,  which  included  libellous  pub- 
lications. As  the  punishment  w'as  capite,  it  seems  that  fustis 
refers  to  the  old  punishment  of  ihefustuarium  or  cudgelling  to 
death. 

153.  lata.  The  phrase  ferre  legem  meant  properly  only  to 
'bring  forward'  a  law,  not  to  carry  it,  which  is  perferre:  Cic. 
Cornel.  Fragm.  13  (Baiter)  est  utique  ins  vetandi,  cum  lex 
feral ur,  quamdiu  non  perfertur,  quoted  by  the  dictionaries  as 
establishing  this  difference,  has  no  authority,  because  the  reading 
given  is  only  due  to  conjecture  (cp.  Ascon.  p.  70  Orell.)  :  but 
cp.  ib.  14  nee  gravius  iucipere  ferre,  quam  perferre:  Liv.  Ii. 
56,  9  attt  hic.vtoriar,  aut perfcram  lege?n:  XXXIII.  46,  6  legem 
exte?nplo promulgavit pertuiitque :  X.KXVI.  I,  /^  patres  rogationem 
ad populum  fei'7-i  iusserunt...si  ea  pei'lata  rogatio  esset,  turn... rem 
integrant  ad  senatum  referrent.  P.  Cornelius  cam  rogationem 
pertulit.  But  when  there  was  no  need  to  distinguish  sharply 
between  the  proposal  of  a  law  and  the  passing  of  it,  ferre  was 
occasionally  used  for  the  latter;  cp.  Cic.  Corn.  Frag.  11  (the 
senate  declares)  quae  lex  lata  esse  dicatur,  ea  non  videri populum 
teneri:  ib.  9  Cottae  legem. ..anno  post  quam  lata  est  a  fratre  eius 
(abrogatam) :  Cic.  pro  Sest.  25,  55  legum  nniltitudinem  cum 
earum,  quae  latae  sunt,  tum  vero,  quae  pronnilgatae  fuerunt ; 
ad  Att.  I.  1 4,  5  Senatus...decernebat  ut  ante  quam  rogatio  lata 
esset,  ne  quid  ageretur:  and  often.  In  such  cases  it  is  perhaps 
best  to  translate  'put  to  the  vote  '.     In  the  juristsy^/vv  seems  to 


272  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

mean  simply  'to  enact',  so  latae sanctiones,  etc.  The  dictionaries 
do  not  treat  this  usage  satisfactorily,  and  fail  to  recognise  its 
extension.  Here  lata  is  connected  properly  with  lex,  and  by 
zeugma  -wx^h. poena:  we  may  translate  '  enacted'. 

154.  describi :  cp.  Sat.  I.  4,  3  si  qtiis  erat  digntis  describi, 
quod  mains  ac  fur,  quod  vioeclms  forct.  So  often  in  Cicero  for 
depicting  the  bad  features  in  a  character :  cp.  Reid's  note  on  pro 
Sulla  29,  82. 

vertere  modum  '  changed  their  tone '.  Ritter  assumes  that 
there  is  here  a  definite  reference  to  the  substitution  after  the 
decemviral  legislation  of  more  innocent  jesting,  such  as  the 
Atellane  plays  and  the  exodia,  for  the  earlier  political  lampoons. 
But  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  Horace  is  speaking  with 
historical  accuracy :  the  various  stages,  which  Livy  (vil.  2) 
sketches,  were  all  long  after  the  time  of  the  decemvirs.  The 
supervision  of  the  authorities  over  public  literary  efforts  seems 
to  have  been  severe  and  continuous  (cp.  Mommsen  Hist.  i. 
474),  and  the  result  not  simply  what  Horace  here  describes 
(ib.  II.  432  'the  restrictions  thus  stringently  and  laboriously 
imposed  by  custom  and  police  on  Roman  poetry  stifled  its  very 
breath'). 

155,  bene,  opposed  to  male,  of  the  moral  tone,  not  the 
artistic  quality  of  the  writing. 

156.  Graecia  capta,  again  a  certain  historical  laxity.  Greece 
cannot  be  said  to  have  been  subdued  before  the  capture  of 
Corinth  in  B.C.  146:  but  Greek  literature  was  familiar  to  the 
educated  at  Rome,  and  the  Greek  dramas  brought  upon  the 
stage  in  the  form  of  translations  and  adaptations  more  than  half 
a  century  earlier  by  Naevius,  Ennius,  and  Plautus.  It  is  very 
doubtful  whether  we  can,  with  Ritter,  force  the  phrase  into 
harmony  with  history  by  understanding  Graecia  to  denote  the 
Greek  cities  in  Italy  and  Sicily.  Horace  is  doubtless  looking 
rather  at  the  general  fact  that  Greece  though  conquered  in  arms 
proved  victorious  in  letters  than  at  the  precise  chronological 
sequence. 

158.  numerus  Saturnius  :  its  general  character  is  well  de- 
scribed by  Macaulay  in  the  Introduction  to  his  Lays  of  Ancient 
Rome.  The  fullest  recent  discussion,  with  a  collection  of  all 
extant  Saturnian  verses,  is  that  by  L.  Havet  De  Saturnio  Lati- 
nortitn  Versu  (Paris,  1880,  pp.  517).  The  metre  appears  to 
have  been  used  very  rarely  after  the  time  of  Naevius.  There  are 
however  some  rude  instances  in  sepulchral  inscriptions,  e.g. 
C.  I.  R.  34.  Hermann,  Ep.  Doctr.  Metr.  p.  214  thinks  that 
they  were  used  by  Varro  in  his  Satires,  but  this  is  very  doubtful. 
The  typical  instance  is  Dabtint  maliim  Metelli  \  Naevid  J>oetae : 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  273 

but  the  numerous  irregularities,  which  are  admissible,  fully  justify 
Horace's  epithet  of  honidus.  Cp.  Wordsworth's  Specimens 
p.  396. 

defluxlt  '  passed  out  of  use '.  grave  virus  '  the  noisome 
venom':  virus  is  any  offensive  fluid;  the  word  is  sometimes 
used  metaphorically,  as  in  Cic.  Lael.  23,  87  apiid  qticni  evomet 
virus  accrbitatis  suae:  sometimes  it  means  simply  'stench',  as 
in  Lucret.  11.  853,  and  perhaps  in  VI.  805. 

159.  mtinditiae  'elegance'.  The  verse  and  dicticm  of 
Ennius,  though  rough  in  themselves,  were  polished  as  comiDarcd 
with  the  poetry  of  Livius  and  Naevius. 

160.  hodieque  'and  even  yet',  in  the  Fescennine  verses 
and  the  Atellan  plays. 

161 — 176.  The  Romans  were  late  in  taking  to  the  drama: 
for  ti-agcdy  they  have  sufficient  elevation  and  passion,  but  lack 
painstaking  finish.  Their  comedy,  luhich  they  think  easier,  though 
failure  here  is  more  inexcusable,  is  ruined  by  haste  in  produc- 
tion, due  to  greed. 

161.  serus  refers  to  ferus  victor,  i.e.  the  Romans.  Ritter 
thinks  that  the  sense  requires  that  this  should  refer  to  some 
individual  writer  who  came  comparatively  late  in  the  line  of 
Roman  poets,  and  \.ak\r\g  Punica  bella  io  include  the  Third,  finds 
this  writer  in  Accius,  who  in  his  Libri  Didascalion  seems  to  have 
made  a  learned  study  of  the  Greek  tragedians,  as  well  as  his 
Latin  predecessors  (Teuffel,  Rom.  Lit.  §  119,  7).  The  lines  165 
— 167  apply  sufficiently  well  to  Accius,  hultcmptavit  }-em  cannot 
surely  be  referred  to  any  individual,  except  to  the  first  who 
wrote  tragedies  in  Latin.  It  is  better  therefore  to  regard  the 
whole  passage  as  denoting  the  general  characteristics  of  the 
Roman  dramatists  :  serus  will  then  mean  'late  in  the  history  of 
the  city'.  [It  is  almost  impossible  to  believe  that  vv.  166 — 7 
were  not  written  with  reference  to  some  person.  Ennius, 
Pacuvius  or  Accius  must  have  been  taken  as  a  specimen  of 
the  Roman  tragic  writers,  just  as  Plautus  is  taken  as  a  specimen 
of  the  comic  writers.  The  words  serus  enim  etc.  apply  very 
well  to  Ennius,  who  was  probably  not  free  from  military  service 
till  after  he  was  35  years  of  age.  The  sense  of  temptavit  rem  is 
strictly  limited  by  digne :  the  person  (whoever  he  be)  tried 
whether  he  might  not  worthily  render  what  had  before  been 
rendered  unworthily.  I  cannot  think  the  text  right  as  it 
stands.    J.  s.  R.]     Perhaps  chartis  disguises  some  corruption. 

162.  post  Pimlca  bella.  The  Third  Punic  War  is  not 
here  included,  as  of  less  importance  than  the  other  two.  Aulus 
Gellius  XVII.  21,  45  quotes  from  Porcius  Licinus  (flor.  B.C. 
100)  Foenico  bello  secundo  Alusa  pinnato  gradu  intulit  se  belli- 

W.  H.  18 


274  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

cosam  in  Romuli  gentem  feram.  This  is  somewhat  more  accu- 
rate than  Horace,  for  'even  during  the  Second  Punic  War 
dramatic  performances  went  on  uninterruptedly,  inasmuch  as  most 
of  Naevius'  works  and  one  half  of  Plautus'  literary  exertions 
(though  perliaps  the  less  fertile  half)  fall  into  the  time  of  this 
war'  (Teuffel,y?(7w.  Lit.  I.  p.  104).  But  perhaps  it  is  better  (with 
Schiitz)  to  connect  quietus  closely  with  post  Punica  bdla,  'en- 
joying peace  after  the  close  of  the  Punic  wars'. 

163.  Thespis,  the  traditional  founder  of  the  Attic  tragedy : 
op.  A.  P.  276.  Horace  here  neglects  the  chronological  order,  as 
in  Sat.  I.  4,  1  Etipolis  atqiie  Cr-atinus  Aristophaiiesque  poetae. 
Euripides  could  not  have  been  brought  into  an  hexameter  verse, 
at  any  rate  in  the  nominative  case. 

164.  temptavlt  rem  'made  the  attempt':  rem  is  not,  as 
some  editors  suppose,  the  object  of  vertere,  attracted  out  of  its 
place  ;  the  construction  is  like  that  in  Liv.  i.  57,  2  ternptata  res 
est,  si  capi  Ardea  posset,  II.  35,  4  ternptata  res  est,  si  disicere  rem 
possetit. 

vertere  'translate',  without  an  object  expressed. 

165.  placult  sibi.  Prof.  Sellar  admirably  brings  out  in  his 
Roman  Poets  of  the  Republic,  chap,  v.,  the  reasons  for  the  satis- 
faction found  by  the  Romans  in  the  drama :  cp.  especially  p. 
151  :  '  The  popularity  and  power  of  Roman  tragedy,  during  the 
century  preceding  the  downfall  of  the  Republic,  are  to  be 
attributed  chiefly  to  its  didactic  and  oratorical  force,  to  the 
Roman  bearing  of  the  persons  represented,  to  the  ethical  and 
occasionally  the  political  cast  of  the  sentiments  expressed  by 
them,  and  to  the  plain  and  vigorous  style  in  which  they  are 
enunciated '.  We  have  fragments  more  or  less  important  from 
119  tragedies  of  this  period,  covering  285  pages  in  Ribbeck's 
edition. 

166.  spirat  tragicum  satis  '  has  sufficient  tragic  inspira- 
tion' :  cp.  Carm.  iv.  3,  24  qnod  spii-o  et  placeo,  si  placco,  tunm 
est:  for  the  construction  cp.  Roby  §  1096-7,  S.  G.  §  461.  Stat. 
Silv.  V.  3,  12  alt  am  spiralis. 

feliciter  audet  refers  apparently  to  the  boldness  of  the 
language,  especially  in  Pacuvius  and  Accius.     Cp.  A.  P.  56  ff. 

167.  inscite :  the  vet.  Bland,  with  some  inferior  MSS.  has 
in  scriptis,  but  with  inscitiae  as  a  correction.  Bentley  reads 
inscitiis,  on  the  strength  of  Horace's  preference  for  an  adjective 
rather  than  an  adverb  in  such  cases,  pointing  out  at  the  same 
time  that  this  accounts  better  for  iii  scriptis :  but  these  arguments 
do  not  warrant  us  in  departing  from  the  MSS.  inscitia,  'want 
of  skill',  is  not  so  strong  a  term  as  inscientia,  'ignorance':  cp. 
Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  22,  99  (note). 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  275 

lituram:  cp.  A.  P.  292 — 4.  Caecina  in  Cic  Ep.  I-'am. 
VI.  7,  I  mendto/t  scripturae  litura  tollilur:  Sat.  I.  10,  72  saepe 
stilum  vertas,  iterum  quae  digna  legi  sint  scriptitrus.  Cp. 
Pope's  imitation 

'Even  copious  Dryden  wanted  or  forgot 
The  last  and  greatest  art,  the  art  to  blot'. 
We  mny  remember  also,  in  Ben  Jonson's  Discoveries,  the  criticism 
on  Shakspere  :  "I  remember  the  players  often  mentioned  it  as 
an  honour  to  S.  that  in  his  writings,  whatsoever  he  penned,  he 
never  blotted  out  a  line.  My  answer  hath  been,  '  Would  he 
had  blotted  out  a  thousand'," 

168.     ex  medio  'from  daily  life'. 

axcessit:  some  of  the  best  MSS.  here  have  accersit.  For 
a  discussion  of  the  relation  of  the  two  forms  or  words  cp. 
yotirnal  of  Philology,  VI.  278  ff.  The  vet.  Bland,  has  accessit ; 
but  it  is  clearly  better  to  take  res  as  ace.  plur.  rather  than  nom. 
sing.:  the  perfect  tense  is  out  of  place;  and  if  res  is  the  subject 
of  accessit,  it  must  also  be  taken  as  the  subject  of  creditiir,  in- 
stead of  comoedia  ;  but  the  latter  gives  a  much  more  satisfactory 
sense. 

170.  venlae  'indulgence':  even  uneducated  spectators  can 
see  the  absurdities  of  unnatural  comedies. 

171.  quo  pacto  'in  what  a  fashion'.  Is  this  intended  for 
blame  or  praise?  Editors  are  divided  in  their  judgment.  Acron 
leaves  the  ambiguity:  Porph.  has  qicatn  indecenter,  incongrue: 
and  so  Conington  renders 

'  What  ill-sustained  affairs 
Are  his  close  fathers  and  his  love-sick  heirs'' 
Lambinus  on  the  other  hand  argued  that  as  Horace  in  A.  P.  270  ff. 
blames  his  rough  metre  and  coarse  wit,  there  would  be  little  left, 
if  he  did  not  allow  him  even  the  credit  of  vigorous  character- 
painting  :  and  Schiitz  points  out  that  in  criticizing  Roman  tragedy 
Horace  first  recognizes  merit,  then  adds  blame,  and  that  the  blame 
in  the  case  of  Plautus  comes  in  clearly  in  v.  174.  But  Horace  is 
here  pointing  out  that  comedy,  though  thought  to  be  easy,  is 
really  difficult,  and  it  is  not  unnatural  that  he  should  at  once  give 
proofs  of  his  position.  That  the  criticism  is  hardly  warranted, 
and  that  Plautus  really  shows  much  power  in  his  vivid  sketches 
of  character,  is  not  reason  enough  for  us  to  reject  an  interpreta- 
tion which  would  show  that  Horace  judged  a  popular  favourite 
too  severely.  Hence  the  expression  '  Look  at  the  way  in  which 
Plautus  sustains,  &c. '  may  fairly  be  regarded  as  implying 
censure. 

ephebi:  properly  a  youth  between  18  and  20  years  of  age. 
Cp.  Ter.  Andr.  51  postqtiain  excessit  ex  ephebis :  Eun.  824  iste 

18—2 


2  76  HO  RATI  E  PIS  TULA  E. 

ephebus.  The  word  is  used  by  Cicero  in  its  strict  sense,  de  Nat. 
1).  I.  28,  79  Athenis  cum  essem,  e  gregibus  epheborum  etc.,  but 
not  apparently  by  Plautus.  There  is  an  interesting  account  of 
the  Ephebi  in  Capes'  University  Life  at  Athens :  cp.  Hermann, 
Gr.  Alt.  I.  §  176. 

172.  attenti:  Ep.  i.  7,  91. 

173.  Dossennus :  Atcllanarum  scriptor,  Comm.  Cruq. 
This  is  probably  only  a  guess,  and  an  unlucky  one,  which  has 
misled  many  editors.  The  evidence  for  the  existence  of  such 
a  writer  is  very  slight  and  untrustworthy,  and  it  seems  quite 
clear  that  Horace  is  speaking  throughout  of  Plautus.  Dossenmis 
was  a  standing  character  in  the  Atellan  plays.  Varro  de  Ling. 
Lat.  VII.  95  says:  dictum  inandier  a  tnandendo,  itnde  7nandiicari, 
a  quo  ill  Atellanis  ad  obsenum  vacant  Jllandncu in,  where  Miiller 
corrects  (Addend,  p.  303)  the  corrupt  words  to  Dossenum. 
Ritschl  (Parerg.  Praef.  p.  XII I.)  at  the  suggestion  of  Bergk,  on 
the  strength  of  this,  interprets  the  present  passage  '  quantus  ipse 
scurra  sit  in  scurris  parasitis  describendis  ',  pointing  out  that 
Horace  here  touches  upon  the  four  leading  characters  of  the 
fabiila  palliata,  but  censures  Plautus  especially  for  his  treatment 
of  the  fourth.  Suetonius  Galb.  1 3,  after  describing  the  niggardli- 
ness of  Galba,  adds  qiiare  adventus  eiiis  non  perinde  gratus 
fuit :  idqiie  proximo  spectaculo  apparuit :  siquideni  Atellanis 
notissimum  canticum  exorsis  Venit  ione  simus  a  villa,  cuncti 
simul  spectatores  consentiente  voce  rcliquam  partem  retulcriint 
ac  saepiiis  versu  repetito  egerunt.  Here  the  corrupt  words  have 
been  corrected  by  Lachmann  to  Vetiit  Dorsennus,  though  Roth 
prefers  to  read  with  Casaubon,  Onesimus,  which  is  certainly  much 
nearer  to  the  MSS.  The  point  evidently  lies  in  the  avaricious 
character  of  the  man  named,  whoever  he  may  have  been.  Teufifel, 
Rom.  Lit.  §  9,  3  says  '  Dossennus  (dorsum)  is  a  cunning  sharper, 
the  dottore  ' :  I  do  not  know  that  there  is  any  other  basis  for 
this  view  than  the  conjecture  as  to  the  derivation  of  his  name 
(' baud  dubie  a  dorsi  gibbere  dicta'  Ritschl),  the  hump-backed 
man  being  regarded  as  wise,  as  we  see  from  Aesop.  From  the 
name  Mandncus  it  seems  more  probable  that  Dossennus  was 
a  glutton,  '  quae  persona  magnis  malis  et  crepitantibus  dentibus 
insignis  in  pompa  Circensium  ludorum  duci  solebat '  (Miiller  on 
Varro,  1.  c.) :  and  this  is  the  view  taken  by  Prof.  Nettleship  in  a 
paper  read  before  the  Oxford  Philological  Society.  Ritschl 
however  prefers  to  regard  the  name  as  used  here  quite  generally 
for  a  buffoon,  without  reference  to  the  special  features  of  the  part. 
Festus,  p.  364  M.  quotes  from  an  Atellan  play  by  Novius  called 
Duo  Dosseni.  Cp.  Ribbeck,  Fragm.  Com.  p.  257  and  274. 
Plin.  N.  H.  XIV.  13,  92  says  sed  Fabius  Dossennus  his  versibus 
decentit,  etc.  It  is  possible  that  this  writer  got  his  name  from 
the  character,  which  he  may  have  resembled,  or  played  well  (so 


Bk.  11.  Ep,  I.]  NOTES.  277 

Miiller,  Addend,  p.  303) :  but  Bergk's  view  that  Fabius  is  not  a 
poet  at  all,  but  a  learned  lawyer  (Ritschl,  Parcrg.  Praef.  XIII.) 
is  quite  consistent  with  the  context  in  Pliny  (cp.  ib.  p.  105), 
Finally  Senec.  Ep.  LXXXIX.  6  quotes  an  inscription  on  the  tomb 
of  Dossennus  ^ hospcs  resiste  et  sophiam  Dosscttni  legc\  a  quota- 
tion which  certainly  raises  more  difficulties  than  it  removes. 

The  view  taken  by  Ritschl  of  this  passage  can  hardly  be 
said  to  be  certain,  in  face  of  the  corrupt  state  of  our  scanty 
authorities;  but  it  is  at  least  more  plausible  than  any  other 
interpretation  as  yet  put  forward.  Orelli  ignores  it,  Schiitz 
disputes  it,  but  Ritter,  Dillenbiirger  and  (with  more  hesitation) 
Kriiger  accept  it. 

174.  quam  non  adstricto  bocco  'with  how  loose  a  sock': 
the  socais  {Kpirrrk)  or  'slipper'  of  comedy  is  contrasted  with  the 
cutliiirnus  (Kotiopvos)  or  '  buskin  '  of  tragedy  in  A.  P.  80.  Cp. 
Milton's  '  If  Jonson's  learned  sock  be  on'. 

175.  loculos,  properly  any  sort  of  a  casket  or  satchel  (cp. 
Ep.  I.  I,  56),  used  of  a  purse  or  money-box,  also  in  Sat.  I.  3, 
17,  II.  3,  146,  and  by  Juvenal  I.  89,  etc.  (cp.  Mayor's  note). 
The  charge  here  brought  against  Plautus  '  may  very  probably  be 
true,  and  is  by  no  means  to  his  discredit '  (.Sellar,  Roman  Poets, 
p.  164:  the  context  is  well  worth  reading).  The  play-wright  sold 
his  play  to  the  magistrate  who  gave  the  shows  at  which  they 
were  acted.  Terence  is  said  to  have  received  8000  sesterces  for 
his  Eunuchus,  more  than  any  play  had  produced  before. 

176.  cadat  '  fails',  for  which  Aristotle  uses  e/c7rt'7rre:v  (Poet, 
17.  i;   18,5;   20,5). 

stet  'holds  its  own',  i.e.  succeeds:  cp.  Ter.  Hecyr.  15 
partim  sum  eariim  exactiis,  partim  vix  steti ;  Cic.  Orat.  28,  98 
niagnits  orator... si  seinel  constiterit,  nimquain  cadet. 

recto  talo  '  steadily '  ;  borrowed  from  the  Greek,  e.  g.  Pind, 
Isthm.  VI.  12  bpd(^  iffraaas  eirl  <r4>vpip,  and  imitated  by  Pers.  V. 
104  recto  vivere  talo.  '  This  criticism  is  to  a  great  extent  true', 
Sellar  I.e.  Not  that  Plautus  was  without  a  natural  pride  in  the 
success  of  some  of  his  plays,  but '  his  delight  was  that  of  a  vigor- 
ous creator,  not  of  a  painstaking  artist '. 

177^207.  A  dramatic  writer  is  dependent  iipon  his  audience  ; 
and  very  often  upon  the  baser  part  of  them.  Even  the  better 
educated  care  for  little  now  but  spectacle. 

177.  gloria  'fame',  as  opposed  to  the  desire  of  making 
money. 

ventoso  '  airy ',  not  without  a  suggestion  of  the  fickleness  of 
fame;  cp.  Ep.  i.  8,  12;  19,  37. 


278  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

178.  lentus 'indifferent',  'irresponsive';  cp.lcntissimabrnc' 
chia  in  Sat.  I.  9,  64. 

Inflat  '  inspires  ',  almost  equivalent  to  rejicit  below.  There 
does  not  seem  to  be  any  suggestion  of  pride  here,  any  more  than 
in  Cic.  in  Pis.  36,  89  ciiin  tibi  spe  falsa... aniinos  rumor  in- 
Jlasset. 

180.  aut :  Bentley's  ac  has  very  slight  authority,  and  is  not 
needed. 

valeat  '  no  more  of ! '  or  '  good-bye  to ' :  res  ludicra,  i.  e. 

the  drama.  So  we  have  partes  litdicras  sustinuerKnt  in  Suet. 
Ner.  II,  and  qui  art  em  liidieram  /aciu7it  is  a  jurist's  term  for 
actors. 

181.  macrum — opimum,  with  a  humorous  exaggeration  for 
'  depressed '  and  '  triumphant '. 

182.  audacem,  i.  e.  the  poet  who  is  bold  enough  to  run 
the  risk  of  failure  from  popular  indifference. 

184.  depugnare,  stronger  than  Orelli's  vianiis  intciitarc : 
rather  '  to  fight  it  out '. 

185.  eques:  the  knights,  i.e.  the  wealthier  and  better 
educated  part  of  the  audience  (cp.  note  on  Ep.  I.  i,  62),  would 
naturally  differ  in  their  tastes  from  the  mass  of  the  spectators. 
Cp.  Sat.  I.  10,  76  satis  est  eqintem  ??iihi  platidere,  nt  aiidax, 
contcniptis  aliis,  explosa  Arbiiseiila  dixit.     A.  P.  113,  248. 

media  inter  carmina  :  Terence  (Hecyr.  Prol.  i.  i — 5,  and 

11,  25 — 34)  pathetically  complains  that  the  first  lime  his  Hecyra 
was  acted  the  audience  went  off  to  see  a  rope-dancer,  and  the 
second  time  tliey  deserted  him  in  order  to  get  good  places  at  a 
gladiatorial  show,  carmen  is  used  of  a  tragedy  in  A.  P.  220, 
and  includes  dramatic  poetry  in  v,  69.  Cp.  Tac.  Ann.  Xi.  13 
is  carmina  scacnae  dabat. 

186.  ursvim  :  bears  were  brought  in  to  fight  with  mastiffs 
[inolossi) :  forty  bears  were  baited  in  the  circus  at  the  games 
given  by  the  aediles  in  B.C.  169  (Liv.  XLIV.  18):  one  hundred 
at  the  games  in  B.C.  61  (Plin.  H.  N.  viii.  36,  131).  Sometimes 
tame  bears  were  shown  (Mart.  i.  105,  5). 

pug^es  '  boxers ',  were  a  favourite  sight  with  Augustus  : 
Suet.  Oct.  XLV.  spectavit  studiosissime  piigites,  et  tuaxime 
Latinos. 

gaudet :  so  the  vet.  Bland,  and  other  good  MSB.  The  first 
letter  having  become  obliterated  in  some  copies,  plandei  was 
written  by  conjecture,  and  appears  in  many  MSS.  The  tense 
being  evidently  wrong,  subsequent  copyists  wrote  ptatcdit,  which 
is  found  only  in  inferior  MSS.  Orelli's  pleading  for  plaudit  is 
very  weak. 


Bk.  11.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  279 

plebecula,  used  by  Cic.  only  in  ad  Att.  I.  i6,  ir.    Pers.  iv.  6 

as  usual  imitates  Horace.  Suet.  Vesp.  xviii.  puts  the  word 
into  the  mouth  of  Ves]iasian  :  sincrct  se  plchccularn  pasccre,  with  a 
notion  of  contempt,  and  perhaps  also  as  a  specimen  of  the  rough 
language  of  the  low-born  emperor. 

187.  equitis :  Bentley  reads  eqni/i,  which  is  perhaps  a  move 
usual  construction,  but  not  to  bo  thrust  upon  Horace  against  the 
IMSS. 

188.  Incertos  '  wandering ',  turning  restlessly  from  one 
object  to  another,  and  therefore  not  caring  to  give  the  fixed 
attention  needed  for  a  drama,  not  accompanied  by  much  spec- 
tacular display.  Bentley's  emendation  ingratos  has  deservedly 
found  little  approval. 

189.  aulaea,  from  avXaia,  derived  according  to  Scrvius  on 
Verg.  Georg.  ill.  25,  'ab  aula  Attali  in  qua  primum  inventa 
sunt  vela  ingentia'.  It  is  more  probable  that  the  word  meant 
originally  the  portiere  of  a  hall.  In  the  theatre  the  curtain  was 
dropped  at  the  beginning  of  the  performance  below  the  level  of 
the  stage,  and  raised  at  the  conclusion.  Cp.  Verg.  G.  1.  c.  ; 
Ov.  Met.  III.  Ill  sic  tibi  tolliintiir  festis  aulaea  theatris:  Cic.  pro 
Cael.  27,  65  delude  scabllla  concrcpant :  aiilacum  tollltur,  i.  e. 
all  is  over.  AH  MSS.  here  have  atilea,  which  Keller  is  inclined 
to  think  Horace  may  have  written.  But  the  confusion  between 
ae  and  e  came  in  as  early  as  the  first  century  after  Christ,  and 
it  is  better  to  follow  the  true  orthography. 

premuntur  '  are  kept  down  '. 

190.  fugiunt  'are  flying  across  the  stage',  with  no  notion  of 
flight,  as  Orelli  supposes.  Cicero  writing  to  Marius  (Ep.  Fam. 
Vir.  I,  2)  says  quo  qiildetn  apparatii  nan  duhito  qtiin  anlmo 
acqulssimo  cariieris :  quid  enlin  dclectatlonls  habent  sexccnti  nmll 
in  Clytaemnestra  aut  in  Equo  Troiano  creierrarum  tria  milla 
aut  armatura  varla  pedilatus  ct  cquitatus  in  allqiia  pugna  ? 
quae  popularem  adinh-atlonem  habuerunl,  dclcctatloncm  tlbi 
nuUam  attullssent. 

191.  regum  fortuna  -  reges  infortunati. 

192.  esseda  '  chariots ',  light  open  two-wheeled  carriages, 
said  to  have  been  used  first  by  the  Belgae  (Caes.  B.  G.  IV.  33, 
V.  16)  and  employed  by  the  Britons  as  war-chariots. 

pilenta  'carriages',  covered  two-wheeled  vehicles,  easily 
swinging  (and  thus  connected  with  plluiii  the  '  swung  '  or  hurled 
weapon,  Vanicek,  Diet.  p.  1184)  and  used  for  ladies  (' quibus 
vehuntur  reginae  captivae',  Acron),  and  for  religious  proces- 
sions. 


^8o  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

petorrlta  '  waggons ',  four-wheeled  carnages,  used  especially, 
according  to  Acron  and  Porphyrion  here,  for  slaves.  Cp.  Palmer 
on  Sat.  I.  6,  io6.  Essedum  and  peiorritum  are  probably  both 
Keltic  words,  but  cp.  Fest.  p.  206  petoriUim  et  Galliaon  vchi- 
ailum  esse,  el  nomen  eiiis  dictum  esse  existiinant  a  numero  mi 
rotamim:  alii  Osce,  quod  hi  qiioque petora  quattuor  vocaut. 

naves,  either  the  rostra  of  captured  ships,  or  perhaps  even 
ships  themselves,  drawn  in  a  triumphal  procession  by  means  of 
machinery.  We  have  no  detailed  description  of  a  Iriuviphus 
navalis  (cp.  Liv.  xxxvii.  6d,  xlii.  20,  XLV.  42),  but  the  coins 
struck  by  Q.  Fabius  in  commemoration  of  his  triumph  for  a 
victory  at  sea  bear  the  image  of  a  quadriga  with  Jupiter  in  it, 
and  under  the  horses  a  ship's  beak.  Cf.  Marquardt,  Rom. 
Staatsv.  ii.  570. 

193.  ebur,  i.  e.  statues  of  ivory  and  gold :  Livy  speaks  of 
tusks  carried  in  procession  in  the  triumph  over  Antiochus  (xxxvii. 
59  tulit  i}i  triump/w...el>unieos  doites  MCCXXXI)  but  these 
would  not  be  suited  for  a  display  on  the  stage. 

Corinthus,  not  restricted  to  vessels  of  Corinthian  bronze, 
as  Acron  seems  to  imply,  though  doubtless  including  these,  but 
all  the  spoils  of  Corinlh,  and  also  probably  a  painting  of  the 
city.  So  Porphyrion  :  '  quia  imagines  eius  oppidi  fabricantur,  ut 
in  triumphali  pompa  transire  possint '.  Cp.  Cic.  in  Pis.  25,  60 
quid  tandem  habet  iste  rnrrus?  quid  viucti  ante  currum  duces?  ' 
quid  simulacra  oppidorum  ?  quid  aurttm  ?  quid  argentum  ? 
Tibull.  II.  5,  115  tit  Mcssallinum  celebrem  cum  praemia  belli 
ante suos currus  oppida  victaferet.  Liv.xxvi.  ii,i  cjim  simulacra 
captarufu  Syracusarum.  Cic.  Philipp.  Vlll.  6,  18  :  de  Off.  II. 
8,  1%  portari  in  triumpho  Massiliam  vuiimus  :  and  many  similar 
passages.  Even  images  of  rivers  or  river-gods  were  carried  in 
triumph  :  cp.Tac.  Ann.  il.  41  vecta  spolia,  captivi,  simulacra  mon- 
tium,  Jluminum,  proeliorum.  Ov.  Pont.  III.  4,  103,  Hist,  IV". 
2,  36. 

194.  Democritus,  the  laughing  philosopher:  cp.  Mayor  on 
Juv.  X.  28  :  Cic.  de  Orat.  11.  58,  235  (note) :  Sen.  de  Ira  11.  10,  5 
Democritum  aitint  nunquam  sine  risti  in  publico  fuisse.  Pope  in 
his  Imitation  takes  the  same  example,  but  a  philosopher,  whose 
laughter  was  less  easily  raised,  would  have  been  more  to  the 
point. 

195.  diversum  genus,  the  accusative  retained  after  a  passive 
verb,  not  simply  the  so-called  Greek  accusative  of  respect,  as  in 
Verg.  Aen.  in.  428  Delphinum  caudas  utc'o  commissa  luportim, 
Roby  §  1126,  S.  G.  §  471.  Orelli,  not  so  well,  takes  genus  as 
the  nom.  in  apposition  to  panthera.  'A  panther  mingled  in  its 
unlike  nature  with  a  camel',  i.e.  the  giraffe  or  camelopard  :  cp. 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  281 

Plin.  N.  H.  VIII.  18,  I'l  Camelopardalis  dictatoris  Cacsaris  Cir- 
censibus  ludis  (h.  C.  j,(^)  primutn  visa  Koinae. 

196.  elephans  albus :  white  elephants  are  proverbially  very 
rare,  being  really  albinocs.  Even  the  famous  white  elephants 
of  Siam  seem  to  be  really  of  a  slate  colour.  Cp.  '  Daily  News  ' 
for  Jan.  31.  1884.  The  form  in  -ans  is  that  best  supported 
here,  though  doubtless  the  n  was  not  pronounced :  but  cp. 
lirambach  Lat.  Ortltogr.  p.  267,  Roby  §  495,  S.  G.  §  166. — 
Bentley's  convcrtent  has  very  slight  support,  and  would  hardly 
be  defensible,  if  it  had  more. 

197.  ludis  lpsis  =  quam  ludos  ipsos:  Sat.  I.  i,  97  se  nnn 
tinquam  sci~vo  melius  vcsliirt:  Verg.  Aen.  I.  15  qitani  hinofertur 
(erris  ina:^is  omnibus  unam  cohiisse.  This  usage  M'ith  an  adverb 
seems  limited  to  poets:  cp.  Kiihner  Gramm.  II.  976. 

198.  nimlo  appears  to  have  decidedly  more  authority  than 
the  vulgate  fuimo,  the  vet.  Bland,  being  here  supported  by  some 
of  Keller's  best  MSS.  It  is  also  the  reading  which  is  apparently, 
though  not  really,  the  harder,  for  it  is  doubtful  whether  mimus 
can  be  used,  as  Orelli  says,  'pro  quovis  histrione',  and  it  is  not 
easy  to  see  why  Horace  should  not  have  used  the  plural  for  the 
actors  on  the  stage.     ¥  ox  plus  nimio  cp.  note  on  Ep.  I.  10,  30. 

199.  asello  surdo :  Horace  has  packed  two  proverbial  ex- 
pressions into  one,  for  the  sake  of  greater  emphasis  :  cp.  Ter. 
Haut.  222  ne  illc  hauscit  quatn  mihi  mute  surdo  narretfabulam, 
and  Zenob.  v.  42  ovy  rts  iXeye  fxvOov  6  5e  to.  ura  iKivet, "  eh 
dvaL(Tdr)(jiav  tivCov  17  Trapoifda  tlp-qrai, 

202.  Garganum :  Carm.  II.  9,  6  aquilouibus  qiicrceia  Gargani 
laborant.  The  forests  of  Garganus  have  now  almost  entirely 
disappeared,  as  is  also  the  case  very  largely  in  the  Apennines. 

203.  ludi,  a  term  equally  applicable  to  the  ludi  scaem'ci  and 
to  the  ludi  circenses,  so  that  we  need  not  suppose  with  Orelli 
any  reference  to  the  latter,     artes  'works  of  art':  Ep.  i.  6,  17. 

204.  oblitus  'bedizened';  Mr  Yonge  compares  Milton's 
'besmeared  with  gold'  in  Par.  L.  V.  356.  The  word  is  used  in 
the  sense  of  'overloaded'  in  ad  Her.  iv.  11,  16  si  crebrae 
conlocabuntur  [exornationes],  oblitam  rcddcnt  oratiouem ;  Cic. 
Brut.  13,  51  cloqucntia...ita  pcrcgrinata  est  tola  Asia,  lit  se 
cxternis  oblineret  moribus:  so  that  Eckstein's  conjecture  obsitits, 
though  neat,  is  needless. 

206.  sane  emphasizing  tiil:  'not  a  word'.  Cic.  de  Oral.  il. 
I,  5  (note). 

207.  veneno  'drug',  i.e.  dye.  The  pur]ile  {murex)  of  Ta- 
rentum  was  considered  second  only  to  that  of  Tyre  (Plin.  ix.  39, 


282  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

63).  'At  the  spot  called  Fontanella  is  the  Monte  di  Chiocciole 
[snail-shells],  a  hill  enthely  formed  of  the  shells  used  in  making 
the  purple  dye'.  Hare  Southern  Jtaly,  p.  332.  The  wool  of 
Tarentum  was  also  famous:  cp.  Carm.  II.  6,  10.  For  the  ques- 
tion as  to  the  nature  and  colour  of  the  Roman  violae  cp.  notes 
on  Verg.  Eel.  11.  47,  Hor.  Carm.  in.  10,  14  (Page  and  Wickham). 

203 — 213.  lam  not  speaking  from  any  disinclination  to  the 
theatre:  a  great  dramatic  poet  seems  to  me  a  true  magician. 

208.  ne  putes  :  Roby  §  1660,  S.  G.  §  690. 

209.  me  laudare  maligne  'that  I  am  niggardly  in  my  praise '. 

210.  per  extentum  funem...ire,  a  proverbial  expression  for 
anything  difficult:  cp.  Arrian  Kpict.  III.  la,  2  dvoKoXov  iarL  Kai 
TO  eVt  (r;(oi;'iou  TreptTrareiv  Kai  ov  fiivov  5vaKo\ov,  dXXa  Kai  e-rriKiu- 
ovvov.  per  is  the  preposition  usually  employed  to  denote  motion 
over,  as  in  Carm.  II.  i,  7  incedis  per  ignes  'on  the  thin  crust 
of  ashes  beneath  which  the  lava  is  glowing '. 

211.  inaniter  'by  illusions',  i.e.  without  any  real  cause  for 
it  all.  [Exactly  so  used  in  Cic.  Acad.  II.  11,  34  at7n  sit  in 
certiim,  vere  inatiiterque  moveatiir ;  ib.  15,  47  cum  animi  inajtitet 
7Hoveantiir  eodem  modo  rebus  eis,  quae  nnllae  sint  itt  cis  qtiae 
sint,  where  Cic.  is  representing  the  KevowdOeia  or  Sid/cej'os 
iXKiia-fios  of  Sextus:  cp.  de  Fin.  V.  i,  3  me  quidcm... species 
qtiaedam  commovit,  inaniter  scilicet,  sed  commovit  tamcn  :  Tusc. 
IV.  6,  13  cum  inaniter  et  effuse  animus  exsultat,  turn  ilia  laetitia 
gestiens  vel  nimia  did  potest,  quam  ita  definiunt,  sine  ratione 
animi  elationcm.     J.  S.  R.] 

214 — 218.     Let  other  poets  too  have  a  share  in  your  patronage 

214.  et  Ms  'to  these  too':  et  is  not  used  after  age  as  a 
simple  copulative,  but  always  has  the  force  of  'also ' :  cp.  Kiihner 
on  Cic.  Tusc.  ill.  13,  28,  and  Mayor  on  Nat.  Deor.  i.  30,  83. 

215.  fastidia  ferre :  cp.  Verg.  Eel.  11.  14  Amaiyllidis...su- 
perha pati  fastidia.    superM  'fastidious' as  in  Sat.  II.  2,  109;  6, 

8/- 

216.  redde  'give'  as  due,  not  'give  back':  this  force  is 
common  with  7-eddere:  e.g.  Carm.  11.  7,  17  obli^atam  redde  lovi 
dapem,  II.  17,  30  reddere  victimas... memento ;  it  is  found  also 
with  rcponere,  repetere,  reposcere,  &c. ,  and  is  a  slight  extension  of 
the  meaning  of  'restoration  to  a  supposed  normal  state':  Roby 
§  2102.  So  aTToStSdyat,  etc.  are  used.  Bentley's  reading  ?w/tv/(^/t', 
the  gloss  of  a  worthless  MS.,  is  quite  needless. 

munus  Apolline  dig:nuin,  Ep.  i.  3,  17  (note). 

218.  Helicona :  Helicon  was  regarded  as  the  home  of  the 
Muses  as  early  as  the  time  of  Hesiod  (Theog.  i),  who  in  early 
youth  is  said  to  have  tended  sheep  on  it,  and  Pindar  (Isth.  vil. 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  283 

57):  and  on  it  there  was  a  grove  sacred  to  them,  described  fully 
by  Pausanias.  The  eastern  or  Boeotian  side  on  which  this  lay 
aoounded  in  springs,  woods  and  fertile  valleys,  herein  sharply 
contrasting  with  the  savage  wildness  of  Cithaeron.  Cp.  Words- 
worth's Greece,  pp.  258  ff. 

219 — 228.  That  we  do  not  enjoy  this  more  often,  is  due  to  our 
oxun  intriisii'cncss,  stisceptibility,  and  vanity. 

220.  ut  vineta  caedam  mea,  evidently  a  proverbial  expres- 
sion, though  not  found  elsewhere.  But  cp.  Tibull.  I.  2,  100  qnid 
nicssis  uris  accrba  tuas?  Horace  good-humouredly  includes 
himself  in  the  number  of  the  pestering  poetasters,  though  no  one 
could  have  been  more  free  from  the  faults  which  he  here  de- 
scribes, than  he  was  himself. 

223.  loca,  used,  for  metrical  convenience,  for  locos  'pas- 
sages', the  form  always  used  in  prose  in  this  sense.  Conversely 
loci  is  occasionally  used  in  poetry  (Lucr.  iv.  509:  Verg.  Aen.  I. 
306,  II.  28,  etc.),  once  in  Livy  (v.  35,  i)  and  often  in  Tacitus  in 
the  sense  of  'places'  for  loca.     Cp.  Neue  Forinenlehre  i^  542 — 3. 

inrevocati  '  though  not  encored ' :  for  the  'scenic '  use  of  revo- 
care,  cp.  Holden  on  Cic.  pro  Sest.  56,  120:  Reid  on  pro  Arch. 
8,  18:  Liv.  VII.  2  Liviiis...ciem  sacpins  revocatiisz'oceni  obtiidisset. 
Ov.  Am.  III.  2,  73  sed  cnim  rcvoccite,  Quirites,  et  date  iactatis 
tinaiqite  signa  togis. 

225.  tenui  deducta  filo  'fine-spun*.  For  the  metaphor  cp. 
.Sat.  I.  10,  ^^  forte  epos  acer  ut  nemo  Varitts  ditcit:  Sat.  II.  1,3 
futat...mille  die  vcjsns  deduci  posse.  For  filum  see  Reid  on 
Cic.  Lael.  7,  25  aliud  quoddam  fditm  orationis  tiiae,  and  Cic.  de 
Orat.  II.  22,  93  erant  paitllo  ttberiore  filo.  Translate  'that  the 
toil  and  fine  workmanship  spent  upon  our  poems  is  not  noticed'. 

227.  commodus 'obligingly':  Q.zxm..\v.%,\  donarem pateras 
grataqtte  comtnodits,  Censorine,  vieis  acra  sodalibus, 

228.  egere  vetes  'bid  us  want  no  longer'. 

229 — 244.  Bitt  after  all  great  merits  should  be  celebrated  by 
great  poets.  Alexander  ivas  a  ridiculously  bad  judge  of  verse, 
though  a  sound  critic  of  art. 

229.  est  operae  pretium  'it  is  worth  while',  a  phrase  of 
transition:  cp.  Sat.  I.  2,  37,  11.  4,  63.  Ennius  has  ^audire  est 
operae  pretium,  procedere  recte  qui  rem  Romanam,  Latiumque 
augescere  voltis\  quoted  by  the  Schol.  on  Sat.  i.  2,  37.  Operae 
is  of  course  genitive,  but  in  est  operae  it  is  dat.,  cp.  Roby  §  1283. 

230.  aedituos  'temple-keepers',  veoiKopovi.  Merit  is  per- 
sonified as  a  goddess,  whose  shrine  is  kept  by  the  poets  who  sing 
her  praises. 


284  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

233.  Cboerilus.  There  were  three  well-known  poets  of  this 
name,  (i)  Choerilus  of  Athens,  one  of  the  earliest  tragic  poets, 
who  produced  many  plays  between  B.C.  523  and  B.C.  483:  (2)  C. 
of  Samos,  the  composer  of  an  epic  poem  on  the  Persian  wars,  a 
younger  contemporary  and  friend  of  Herodotus:  (3)  C.  of  lasos, 
also  an  epic  poet,  but  of  a  very  inferior  kind,  who  followed 
Alexander  to  Asia.  This  last  is  the  one  here  meant:  in  A.  P. 
357  he  is  taken  as  the  type  of  a  poet  who  sometimes  '  deviates 
into '  excellence.  Acron  here  says  that  he  had  only  seven  good 
lines  in  his  poem  on  the  exploits  of  Alexander,  for  each  of 
which  he  received  a  gold  piece.  On  A.  P.  357  he  adds  that 
Alexander  had  bargained  to  give  him  this  reward,  on  condition 
that  the  bard  should  receive  a  blow  for  every  bad  verse,  and 
that  he  died  of  the  blows.  The  king  is  reported  to  have  said 
malle  se  Thcrsitcn  Homcri  esse  qtiam  Choerili  Achillciit,  which 
does  not  look  as  if  he  was  so  bad  a  judge  of  poetry  as  Horace 
represents  him  to  have  been.  Alexander  was  not  only  the  pupil 
of  Aristotle,  but  also  himself  an  enthusiastic  student  of  Homer: 
possibly,  as  Schiitz  thinks,  Horace's  low  estimate  of  his  critical 
powers  was  simply  due  to  the  fact  that  there  was  no  good 
poem  extant  of  which  he  was  the  theme. 

incultis  et  male  natis  '  rough  and  misbegotten ' :  versilms  is 
dative,  as  in  Ovid,  Trist.  11.  10  acceptiim  refero  vcrsibus  esse  nocens. 

234.  rettulit  acceptos  'set  down  to  the  credit  of :  acceptum 
rcfcrre  is  the  regular  phrase  for  to  enter  on  the  receipt  side  of 
accounts,  opposed  to  expe7istini  ferre :  cp.  Cic.  Phil.  II.  i6,  40 
es^o  enim  amplms  sestertiujn  ducentiens  acceptum  hereditatibus 
retttili. 

regale.  The  right  of  coining  gold  was  always  reserved  to 
themselves  by  the  kings  of  Macedon,  as  by  the  kings  of  Persia 
and  afterwards  by  the  Romans :  while  subject  states  and  dis- 
tricts were  often  permitted  to  coin  silver  (cp.  Gardner's  Greek 
Coins,  p.  26):  and  there  may  probably  be  a  reference  to  this 
here:  cp.  owt  sovei-eign,  and  SapetKos,  which  is  apparently  derived 
not  from  Darius,  but  from  the  Persian  dard,  '  king'.  The  coins 
of  Philip  had  on  one  side  a  head  of  Ares,  on  the  other  a  chariot, 
not  as  some  editors  say  the  king's  head  (Gardner,  p.  188).  There 
is  no  instance  of  a  realistic  portrait  of  an  earlier  time  than 
Alexander  (ib.  p.  175). 

nomisma ;  this  is  the  earliest  instance  in  which  this  purely 
Greek   word   occurs   in   Latin:    Martial   has   it   several   times. 

Philippos :  the  Philtppus  ox  Philippeus  (with  or  without  minz' 

Pitts)  was  a  gold  piece,  coined  by  Philip  H.  of  Macedon  to  replace 
the  Persian  darics,  which  had  up  to  his  time  been  the  gold 
coinage  most  widely  current  in  Greece,  probably  as  a  preparation 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  L]  NOTES.  285 

for  his  great  scheme  of  conquest  (Mommsen,  Rom.  Mihizw. 
p.  52).  Five  of  them  were  equal  to  the  niina  (cp.  Plaut.  Rud. 
I3t4):  the  average  weight  of  those  extant  is  8 '6  grammes 
(Hultzsch,  l^Ielrologie,  p.  242-3).  If  estimated  by  the  present 
value  of  the  amount  of  gokl  they  contain,  their  value  is  about 
£1.  3J.  6(/. :  but  if  measured  by  their  relation  to  the  drachma 
(20  times  9j</-),  the  value  is  nearly  identical  with  that  of  the 
French  napoleon  or  twenty-franc  piece,  i.e.  about  \(}S.  3^/.  The 
relation  of  silver  to  gold  was  generally  taken  as  i  to  10,  though 
we  find  it  varying  between  this  proportion  and  i  to  13^ :  now  it 
is  normally  i  to  15^.  (Cp.  Hultzsch,  JSIdrologic-,  p.  240,  and 
Tabell.  XVI.) 

235.  notam  labemque  'mark  and  blot',  remlttunt  'pro- 
duce': Sat.  II.  4,  69:  8,  ^i. 

236.  atramenta  includes  writing-ink,  painter's  black,  black- 
ing for  boots,  and  in  short  all  kinds  of  dark  fluids. 

239.  edicto:  cp.  Plin.  N.  H.  VII.  37,  125  idem  hie  intperator 
edixit,  tie  ipds  ipsttm  alius  qiiam  Apclks  pingcret,  ijttam  Pyrgo- 
teles  scnlpc)-ei,  qtiam  Lysippus  ex  acre  duaret.  But  as  there 
were  representations  of  the  king  by  other  artists  we  can  only 
understand  this  to  mean  either  that  Alexander  gave  commissions 
himself  to  no  others,  or  that  he  never  sat  to  any  one  else.  Cp. 
Overbeck,  Gricchische  Flastik-,  II.  Qi. 

Apellen:  cp.  Ep.  I.  2,  12  (note).  Apellcs  painted  Alexander 
as  bearing  the  thunderbolt  (Plutarch,  Alex.  4). 

240.  Lysippo:  for  the  case  cp.  Ep.  I.  16,  20  (note).  The 
advance  in  statuary  made  by  Lysippus  is  thus  described  by  Pliny 
XXXIV.  8,  \()  pliiritnum  tradiiur  cotitulisse  capillum  cxprit?iendo, 
capita  tninorafacicjido,  quam  antiqui,  corpora  graciliora  sicciora- 
que,  per  quae  prcceritas  sigiioriim  viaior  viderelur.  He  limited 
himself  to  bronze  casting,  and  never  worked  in  marble. 
Propert.  IV.  (ill)  9,  9  says  gloria  Lysippi  est  animosa  effingere 
signa. 

duceret  :  Bentley  defends  the  conjecture  of  Lambinus  <-;/- 
de7-et,  arguing  that  ditccre  cannot  be  applied  to  the  metal  itself, 
but  only,  as  in  Pliny  1.  c.  and  elsewhere,  to  that  v.'hich  is  formed 
out  of  the  metal.  But  cudere  would  be  an  improper  term  to 
use  of  work  which  was  cast,  not  hammered.  The  extension  of 
the  usage  oi  ducere  seems  quite  legitimate,  and  may  be  defended 
(with  Schiitz)  by  phrases  like  ducere  filum  for  ducere Jilo  carmen  : 
in  Ep.  I.  6,  17  aera  is  used  for  signa  ex  acre  facta. 

242.  subtile  'exact':  Pliny  (H.  N.  xxxv.  10,  85)  gives  a 
very  different  account  of  Alexander's  critical  faculty:  Alcxandro 
Alagno  frequenter  in  officinain  ventitanti...iinperite  tnulla  dis- 
serenti  [Apelles]  silentiujn  comiter  suadebat,  ridcri  cum  dicens  a 
pueris,  qui  color es  ta-ercnt. 


286  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

videndis  artibus:  Schiitz  is  perhaps  right  in  taking  the  case 
to  be  the  dalive ;  but  he  is  not  correct  in  saying  that  with  the 
ablative  in  would  have  been  required  ;  Drager  ii-.  8^9,  S50 
gives  many  instances  in  which  the  gerundive  is  used  in  the 
ablative,  much  as  here  :  videre  is  used  with  an  extended  force  = 
visit  acstimare  or  videndo  diiudicare.  If  however  we  accept 
Overbeck's  view  that  Alexander's  restriction  only  extended  to 
his  own  commissions,  we  may  perhaps  interpret  videre  as  '  pro- 
vide': cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  III.  i,  2  (note),  ad  Att.  V.  i,  3,  and 
Munro  on  Carm.  i.  20,  10. 

244.  Boeotum,  gen.  plur.,  Roby  §  365,  S.  G.  §  115,  not  ace. 
sing.,  as  some  have  supposed.  The  dull,  heavy  air  of  Boeotia  is 
often  contrasted  with  that  enjoyed  by  the  Athenians,  who  were  ai'et 
6:d  Xa/jLTrpordTov  ^aivovres  dfipw  aidipos  (Eur.  Med.  829):  cp.  Cic. 
Fat.  4,  7  Athetiis  tcniie  caelum,  ex  qtto  actitiorcs  etiani  fittatitur 
Attici:  crassitm  Thebis,  itaqnc  pingues  Thehani:  deNat.D.  il. 
6,  17  tit  ob  cam  ipsam  cattsam,  quod  etiam  quibiisdam  regionibns 
atqiie  urbibiis  coniingcre  videmns,  hebetiora  ut  sint  hominiim 
ijtgcnia  propter  cadi plcniorem  iiatiiram,  hoc  idem  gencri  humano 
eveticrit,  etc.,  where  Prof.  Mayor  quotes  Strabo  (ll.  3,  p.  102  ff.) 
as  attacking  Posidonius  for  maintaining  this  doctrine :  01)  70^ 
(pmei  'Adrjvatoi  fxev  <pi\6\oyot,  AaKedaifiovioi.  8e  ov  Kai  01  iyyvrepu} 
GTj/Saiot,  dXXa  fjidWov  'idet.  So  Juvenal  X.  50  quotes  Democritus 
as  a  proof  summos  posse  viros  et  magna  exempla  daturos  vcr- 
vccnm  in  patria  crassoqtte  sub  acre  nasci :  cp.  Mayor's  note  for 
other  instances  of  the  influence  of  climate  on  the  mental  and 
moral  character.  'Instead  of  the  pure  and  transparent  atmosphere, 
which  is  one  of  the  chief  characteristics  of  the  Attic  climate, 
the  air  of  Boeotia  is  thick  and  heavy  in  consequence  of  the 
vapours  arising  from  the  valleys  and  lakes'.  Diet.  Geogr.  i. 
414  a.  Cp.  '^oxA%viox\\d  Athens  ami  Attica, '^.  241.  Pindar, 
01.  VI.  152  speaks  jestingly  of  the  proverbial  Boicor^a  us,  and 
Cratinus  called  the  Boeotians  'Zvo^oiwroi.  For  the  tense  of 
inrarcs  cp.  Sat.  I.  3,  4,  Madvig  §  247,  2,  Roby  §  1532, 

245 — 250.  You  have  shown  yourself  a  better  jtulge  in  the  case 
of  Vergil  and  Varius, 

245.  dedecorant :    the  subjects  VergUius   Varlusque    are 

transferred,  as  often,  to  the  relative  clause. 

246.  munera,  i.e.  the  gifts  which  the  poets  had  received 
from  Augustus :  Acron  here  says  that  each  had  already  received 
from  him  1,000,000  sesterces.  There  is  no  other  authority  for  this 
sum;  but  at  his  death  in  B.C.  19 — some  years  before  the  date  of 
this  Epistle — Vergil's  fortune  is  said  to  have  amounted  to 
10,000,000  sesterces,  mostly  if  not  entirely  due  to  the  bounty  of 
patrons.  Varius  was  apparently  older  than  Vergil,  but  survived 
him  and  was  one  of  his  literary  executors :  there  is  nothing  to 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  NOTES.  287 

show  whether  he  was  alive  or  not  at  this  time.  Horace  praises 
his  epic  poetry  (Sat.  I.  10,  44);  but  his  most  famous  work  was 
his  tragedy  of  Thyestes,  which  Quintihan  (x.  i,  98)  ranks  with 
the  Greek  master-pieces. 

multa  dantis  cum  laude :  i.e.  all  men  warmly  praise  such 
judicious  liberality,  instead  of  laughing  at  it,  as  in  the  case  of 
Alexander  and  Choerilus.  Ritter  oddly  thinks  that  the  words 
refer  to  the  lively  gratitude  of  the  recipients. 

247.  VergUius:  cp.  Palmer  on  Sat.  i.  5,  40  'the  weight  of 
MSS.  and  scholiasts  of  Horace  here  and  elsewhere  is  mostly  on 
the  side  of  Virgilins :  but  these  cannot  be  set  against  the 
Medicean  and  other  early  MSS.  of  Virgil :  see  Wagner  Orthogr. 
Verg.  p.  479'.     Add  Ritschl  Optisc.  ii.  779  ff. 

248.  express!  'reproduced  ' :  the  metaphor  is  taken  from 
plastic  figures  in  clay  or  wax,  and  then  becomes  more  general, 
and  is  used  of  imitation  generally:  cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  ill.  12,  47 
vitia  itnitationc  ex  aliqiio  exprcssa:  pro  Arch.  6,  14  mult  as  nobis 
imagines  fortissimorum  viroriim  expressas  scriptores  Gracci  el 
Latini  reliqtieriint. 

aenea:  both  in  Vergil  and  in  Horace  much  better  established 
than  ahenea,  which,  as  Mommsen  has  shewn  {Her»ies  I.  467),  is 
not  found  in  inscriptions  to  denote  the  bronze  tablet  used  as  a 
military  diploma,  before  A.D.  134. 

250 — 270.  /  would  myself  gladly  sing  of  your  deeds,  if  I  had 
the  power,  and  did  ndt  fear  to  bring  my  august  theme  into  ridicule 
as  well  as  myself 

250.  sermones  here  includes  both  Satires  and  Epistles,  not 
merely  the  former,  as  Acron  says.  The  style  of  the  Epistles, 
though  somewhat  more  careful  than  that  of  the  Satires,  is  essen- 
tially the  sermo  quotidianus ;  cp.  Palmer's  Preface  to  the  Satires 
p.   XXIII.  and  ad  Her.   ill.   13,    23  sermo  est  oratio  remissa  et 

Jinitima  quotidianae  locutio7ii.     Conington  renders; 

Nor  is  it  choice  (ah,  would  that  choice  were  all!) 
Makes  my  dull  Muse  in  prose-like  numbers  crawl. 
So  in  Sat.  II.  6,  17  Horace  speaks  of  his  musa  pedestris.     Pro- 
pertius  11.   i,    17 — 42  similarly  ascribes  his  love-poetry  to  his 
incapacity  for  loftier  strains. 

251.  res  componere  gestas,  i.e.  to  write  a  historical  epic 
poem. 

252.  arces  montibus  impositas,  stormed  by  the  Roman 
armies:  cp.  Carm.  iv.  14,  11  arces  Alpibics  impositas. 

253.  tuis  auspicils  :  Augustus  from  B.C.  23  onwards  held  a 
perpetual  proconsulare   impe7-ium  over  the  whole  empire,   and 


288  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

even  in  the  senatorial  provinces  he  had  an  inipenii/n  mains,  which 
made  their  governors  formally  subordinate  to  him.  Hence  the 
'iustus  triumphus'  could  no  longer  be  enjoyed  by  successful 
generals,  who  were  only  serving  under  his  auspices,  not  under  their 
own.  During  the  earlier  part  of  his  rule,  he  sometimes  allowed 
a  triumph,  but  afterwards  (apparently  after  B.C.  15:  cp.  Furneaux 
on  Tac.  Ann.  I.  72)  this  honour  was  reserved  to  members  of  the 
imperial  house.  Cp.  Suet.  Aug.  XXXVIII.  nee  parcior  in  bdlica 
virttde  hoiioranda,  super  triginta  ducibus  iustos  triumphos  et  ali- 
quanta  pluribus  triumphalia  ornamenta  dccernenda  ciinwit ;  and 
c.  XXI.  domuit  partitn  dudu  partirn  auspiciis  suis  Cantabriam, 
Aquitaniam,  Pannoniani,  Dalniatiam  cum  Illyrico  omni ;  item 
Kaetiam  et  Vindelicos  ac  Salassos. 

255.  lanum:  cp.  Introduction  to  this  Epistle. 

256.  PartMs  :  Carm.  Saec.  53  iam  mari  terraque  man  us 
potentcs  Aledus  Albanasque  timet  secures:  Sat.  II.  5,  62  iuvenis 
Parthis  horrendus :  Ep.  i.  12,  27. 

257.  cuperem,  attracted  into  the  tense  oipossem. 

258.  recipit  '  admits  of.  Cp.  Suet.  Aug.  LXXXix  ingenia 
saeculi  sin  omnibus  modis  fovit :  rccitantes  et  benigne  et  patienter 
audivit,  nee  tantum  carmina  et  historias,  sed  et  oration's  et  dialo- 
gos.  Covtponi  tafnen  aliquid  de  se  nisi  serio  et  a  pracstantissimis 
offendebatur,  admoiiebatque  praetores,  ne  paterentur  nomen  suuni 
commissionibus  ['prize  declamations']  obsolefieri.  The  term 
maiestas  was  properly  applied  to  the  people  as  a  whole,  but  even 
Cic.  in  Pis.  11,  24  vj^t-i  x'loi  2^  con'sxA,  magna  maiestas  consulis: 
in  Phaedr.  II.  5,  22  ttim  sic  iocata  est  tanta  maiestas  ducis  the 
term  is  not  so  much  used  as  a  title,  as  in  accordance  with  Phae- 
drus's  well-known  preference  for  abstract  words. 

259.  ferre  recusent:  cp.  A.  P.  39  qindfcrre  recusent,  quid 
valeant  umeri. 

260.  stulte,  quern  diligit,  urguet :  this  punctuation,  adopted 
by  Bentley  and  most  recent  editors,  is  undoubtedly  better  than 
that  which  connects  stulte  with  diligit.  This  would  be  very 
inappropriate,  if  referred  to  Augustus. 

232.  discit,  sc.  aliquis,  to  be  supplied  from  the  qins  in  the 
relative  clause. 

264.  nilmoror:  Horace  puts  himself  for  the  moment  in  the 
place  of  the  emperor :  '  I  care  nothing — and  therefore  I  am  sure 
that  you  do  not '. 

Of&<iiam  =  seduh'tas  above. 

ficto  in  peius  voltu:  cp.  Plin.  Ep.  v.  \o  pidores  pidchram 
absolutamque  formam  7-aro  nisi  in  peius  effingunt.     Aelian  has 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  I.]  AZOTES.  289 

a  curious  story  (V.  II.  IV.  4),  '  I  hear  that  there  is  a  law  at 
Thebes  enjoining  all  artists,  and  painters,  and  sculjitors,  to 
improve  upon  their  subjects  in  representing  them.  The  law 
threatens  with  a  penalty  those  who  in  sculpture  or  painting 
represent  them  as  uglier  than  they  are '  {roh  ds  to  x^^p^i'  Tore  rj 
■n-Xdaacnv  ij  ypd-^acri).  There  is  of  course  no  reference  here  to 
intentional  caricature. 

265.  proponi  cereus  '  to  be  exposed  as  a  waxen  image ': 
i.e.  to  have  a  caricatured  portrait  of  myself  offered  for  sale.  It 
was  customary  to  make  the  imagines  of  deceased  ancestors  of 
wax  (Plin.  H.  N.  XXXV.  2,  6  expressi  ccra  voltiis  singulis  dis- 
ponebantnr  arniariis);  and  the  art  may  naturally  have  been 
transferred  to  living  persons  of  celebrity.  Sometimes  these  were 
made  by  means  of  a  plaster  cast  taken  from  the  face  of  the 
subject.  Cp.  Marquardt  J\oi/i.  Privatalt.  I.  246.  There  is  a 
very  life-like  wax  mask  to  be  seen  in  the  Museum  at  Naples 
(Mus.  Borbon.  XV.  54)  which  was  found  in  a  tomb  at  Cuniae: 
it  still  has  traces  of  paint  upon  the  face.  Cp.  Darembcrg 
and  Saglio's  Diet.  fig.  1291. 

267.  pingui  'stupid':  Sat.  II.  6,  14. 

una  cum  scriptore  meo  :  Horace  does  not  seem  to  mean 
more  than  'I  slioukl  be  involved  in  the  disgrace  which  will 
come  upon  the  poet  who  makes  me  his  theme,  when  his  worth- 
less poem  is  sent  off  to  be  used  for  waste  paper'.  The  sug- 
gestion that  he  may  mean  '  bust  and  poem  alike  would  be 
discarded  as  rubbish '  does  not  seem  so  good. 

268.  capsa,  properly  a  book-case  (Sat.  I.  4,  22),  here  hu- 
morously put  for  a  bier. 

porrectus,  stretched  out  at  length  like  a  corpse,  operta  is 
the  reading  of  all  MSS.  of  any  importance,  and  may  well  be 
defended.  Sometimes  a  corpse  was  carried  out  to  burial  on  an 
open  couch  or  bier  [Icctics,  feretnim),  sometimes  in  a  coffin 
[capnhts)  carried  on  a  frame  [sandapila),  cp.  Marquardt  Fiivat- 
alt.  I.  360 ;  and  the  latter  was  the  more  usual  with  the  poorer 
classes;  Becker,  Gallics'*  in.  364.  Many  recent  editors  prefer 
aperta,  which  Orelli  thinks  denotes  more  contempt :  but  the 
reverse  is  the  case,  if  we  are  to  accept  the  analogy  of  funerals. 

269.  vicuin,  probably  the  viais  Tiisais  of  Sat.  11.  3,  228. 

270.  quicquid:  Pers.  I.  43  adds  mackerel:  nee  scombros 
metueniia  cannina  nee  tits;  which  he  gets  from  Catull.  xcv.  7 
Volitsi  annates... laxas  scombris  saepe  dalmnt  timieas.  Our 
modern  equivalent  is  to  be  found  in  the  trunk-makers  and 
pastry-cooks.  Cp.  Martial  vi.  60,  7  Qitain  viulti  tineas  pasennt 
blattasque  diserti,  et  rediiniint  soli  eannina  docta  coqiii,  HI.  2,  4 
ne...turis piperisqiie  sis  cucullus. 

W.  H.  19 


EPISTLE  II. 


The  Floras  of  this  epistle  is  the  Julius  Floras  to  whom 
Horace  addressed  the  third  epistle  of  the  first  book.  Now,  as 
then,  he  appears  attached  to  the  suite  of  Tiberius  Nero.  But 
while  the  date  of  the  former  epistle  admits  of  being  determined 
precisely,  it  is  less  easy  to  fix  the  date  of  the  present.  Almost 
every  year  between  B.  c.  20  and  the  death  of  Horace  witnessed 
some  campaign  or  journey  into  the  provinces  on  the  part  of 
Tiberius,  on  any  one  of  which  Florus  may  ha\'E  accompanied 
him.  There  are  only  two  considerations  which  help  us  to 
decide,  (i)  Horace  speaks  very  strongly  of  his  entire  aban- 
donment oi  carmina,  i.e.  lyric  poetry.  This  excludes  the  period 
of  the  composition  of  the  Carmen  Saeculare  and  the  odes  of 
the  fourth  book,  i.e.  B.C.  17 — 13.  (2)  The  phrase  accedente 
senecfa  (v.  211)  may  have  a  reference  to  his  own  position  at  the 
time.  If  so,  this  inclines  us  to  go  down  as  late  as  B.C.  12, 
when  Tiberius,  after  holding  the  consulship  in  B.C.  13,  was 
governor  of  Illyricum,  and  quelled  a  revolt  among  the  Pan- 
nonian  tribes.  But  as  Horace  speaks  of  himself  z.spraecanus  in 
B.C.  20  (Ep.  I.  20,  24);  and  as  Crassus  in  Cic.  de  Orat.  II. 
4,  15  calls  himself  senex  when  only  in  his  fiftieth  year,  we  need 
not  lay  much  stress  on  this.  The  really  decisive  question  is 
whether  it  was  possible  for  Horace,  after  the  'Indian  summer' 
of  his  lyrical  productiveness  to  return  to  the  same  position  of 
renunciation  which  he  had  taken  up  before  it.  Vahlen  argues 
that  this  was  not  possible,  and  therefore  assigns  the  present 
epistle  to  B.C.  18,  when  he  thinks  that  Tiberius  was  absent  in 
Gallia  Comata.  But  Mommsen  shows  that  this  absence  fell  in 
B.C.  16,  a  date  excluded  by  considerations  previously  noticed. 
He  therefore  ascribes  the  letter  to  B.C.  19,  in  the  autumn  of 
which  year  Tiberius  returned  with  Augustus  to  Rome  from  the 
East.  Schiitz  follows  Vahlen :  Ritter  and  Lucian  Miiller  adopt 
the  later  date,  Ritter  even  placing  it  as  late  as  B.C.  10.  The 
balance  of  evidence  seems  decidedly  to  incline  in  favour  of  the 
earlier  date.  There  is  a  great  similarity  of  tone  between  this 
epistle  and  the  first  of  the  first  book.  In  both  Horace  pleads 
that  increasing  years  have  left  him  no  taste  or  power  for  lyric 
poetry;  and  make  it  a  duty  for  him  to  study  philosophy.  Here 
he  lays  stress  also  on  the  hindrances  arising  from  city  life,  and 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  291 

his  disgust  at  the  '  mutual  admiration '  cliques  of  contemporary 
versifiers. 

1 — 24.  If  you  were  to  buy  a  slave,  Florus,  hitnving  well 
his  faults,  you  would  have  no  right  to  complain  of  the  vendor. 

1.  bono:  cp.  Ep.  I.  9,  4  (note),  and  Furneaux's  excellent 
study  of  the  character  of  Tiberius  in  his  edition  of  the  AnnaLs 
of  Tacitus,  Introd.  c.  viii. 

claxoque  refers  to  the  high  birth  and  position  of  Tiberius, 
if  we  accept  the  earlier  date  for  the  epistle:  if  we  take  the  later 
date,  it  carries  also  a  reference  to  his  military  exploits.  Cp. 
Carm.  iv.  4. 

3.  Tibure  (for  the  form  cp.  Ep.  I.  8,  12  note)  vel  Gabiis 
shows  that  the  boy  was  of  Latin  birlh,  not  one  of  the  less 
valuable  slaves,  imported  from  the  East. 

4.  candidus  'fair'  of  complexion,  as  in  Sat.  I.  2,  123,  not 
fuscus,  like  Hydaspes  in  Sat.  II.  8,  14;  or  perhaps  'without 
blemish'.  It  would  be  out  of  place  to  refer  it  here  to  his  moral 
qualities. 

talcs  ad  imos :  a  proverbial  expression :  cp.  Cic.  pro  Rose. 
C.  7,  20  nontie  ab  ijnis  unguibus  usque  ad  verticem  summum  ex 
fraude,  fallaciis,  niendaciis  constare  totus  videitir  ? 

5.  fiet  eritque,  mere  tautology  on  the  part  of  the  fluent 
slave-dealer  with. an  imitation  of  legal  surplusage  :  there  can  be 
no  suggestion,  as  Schdtz  supposes,  in  erit,  that  the  boy  will  not 
run  away. 

nuniinorum  milibus  octo,  about  £-0,  a  very  low  price  for 
a  slave  with  any  attractions  and  accomplishments.  The  sei-vi 
litterati  of  Calvisius  Sabinus  cost  100,000  sesterces  each  (Seneca 
Ep.  XXVII.  7).  The  value  of  slaves  at  Rome  naturally  ranged 
within  very  wide  limits  (cp.  Wallon,  Histoire  de  r Esclavage,  11. 
159 — 174) :  Cato  the  Censor  never  gave  more  than  1500  drachmas 
(about  ;!^54)  for  any  slave  (Plut.  Cat.  i),  and  in  his  censorship 
required  that  a  slave  under  twenty  years  of  age,  who  had  been 
purchased  for  10,000  asses  (about  ^^30)  or  more,  should  be  as- 
sessed at  ten  times  the  price  paid  for  him,  on  which  assessment 
he  then  laid  a  triple  tax  in  order  to  discourage  this  form  of 
extravagance  (Liv.  XXXIX.  44).  Martial  on  the  other  hand 
(I.  59,  I,  II.  63,  i)  speaks  of  young  slaves  as  sold  for  100,000 
sesterces  (nearly  ;^8oo).  Perhaps  from  ;i^50  to  £Go  may  be 
taken  as  an  average  price  for  an  ordinary  slave  :  Davus  in  Sat. 
II.  7,  43  speaks  of  himself  as  bought  for  500  drachmae:  i.e. 
about  f^iQ.     [Under  the  Republic  a  thousand  sesterces  were 

19 2 


2  92  HO  RATI  E  FISTULA  E. 

worth  about  ;^8.  17^.,  under  the  Empire  they  were  worth  about 
£"].  16s.  ^d. :  but  our  authorities  do  not  enable  us  to  determine 
the  date  of  the  change.     Mommsen  ascribes  it  to  about  B.C.  15.] 

6.  verna,  a  slave  bred  at  home,  and  therefore  fit  for  do- 
mestic duties,  not  mere  field-work. 

ministeriis,  dat.  with  aphis,  ad  nutus  'at  the  beck': 
cp.  Cic.  Or.  8,  24  ad  eoriim  arbitriwn  ct  niitiim  toios  sc  fingunt  \ 
and  for  the  plural  ad  Fam.  XII.  i  regies  omncs  mitits  tiicmur. 

7.  litterulis  imbutus  'with  some  slight  knowledge  of 
letters':  imbiilus  of  itself  carries  a  depreciatory,  not  an  in- 
tensive force,  as  Ritter  says:  cp.  Ep.  i.  2,  69  (note),  and  Cic. 
Tusc.  I.  7,  14  an  tu  dialccticis  ne  imbntiis  quidem  es :  Suet,  de 
Gramm.  4  apiid  maiores,  ait  Orbiliiis,  cum  familia  alicuiiis 
venalis  pyoduceretitr,  non  temere  queni  littcratuni  in  titzdo,  sed 
littcratore^n  inscribi  solitum  esse,  quasi  non  perfectiun  litteris, 
sed  imbiitum.  The  diminutive'  litterulis  adds  to  the  disparaging 
lone:  Schiitz  indeed  denies  that  it  can  refer  to  the  extent  of  the 
knowledge,  only  to  the  nature  of  the  subject.  But  it  does  not 
matter  much  whether  we  say  e.g.  'elementary  lessons  in 
chemistry',  or  'lessons  in  elementary  chemistry'.  Cp.  Cic. 
Att.  VII.  -2,  8  Chrysippum  vera,  qttcvi  ego  propter  littcrularum 
nescio  quid  libenter  vidi,  in  honore  habui,  discedere  a  puero  I 

arti  cuilitaet:  an  educated  slave  might  be  used  as  a  reader 
(anagnostes),  copyist  {librarius,  scriba)  or  amanuensis  (servus 
ab  epistolis).  Cp.  Ter.  Eun.  472  ff.  en  eunuchum  tibi,  qiiam 
liberali facie,  quam  aetate  intcg7-a! ...fac pcrichmi  in  litteris,  fac 
in  palaestra,  in  musicis:  quae  liber um  scire  aequo mst  adules- 
centem  sollerton  dabo. 

8.  imitaberis,  the  reading  of  all  the  best  MSS.  has  been 
altered  into  iniitabitur  by  some  copyists,  who  did  not  understand 
the  figure  of  speech,  and  therefore  fancied,  oddly  enough,  that 
the  boy  was  being  praised  for  skill  in  modelling.  Acron  rightly 
explains  id  est,  tanti  ingenii  est  zd  Jiectas  cum  quo  velis  taviqiiam 
argillain  udain.  Pers.  III.  23  has  udum  ct  inolle  lutum  es  of  one 
still  capable  of  training.     For  the  construction  cp.  A.  P.  33. 

9.  indoctum  'in  an  untrained  fashion':  Roby  §  1096,  S.  G. 
§  461.  bibenti,  when  a  man  would  be  less  critical.  Ihe  dealer 
does  not  lay  too  much  stress  upon  his  slave's  accomplishments, 
for  fear  of  leading  the  purchaser  to  think  that  there  must  be 
serious  faults  to  account  for  his  being  offered  so  cheap. 

10.  levant :  levioreni  faciiint,  viinuunt  Comm.  Cruq. 

11.  extrudere,  quite  equivalent  to  our  'push  off'.  The 
Elandinian  MSS.  with  Keller's  third  class  have  cxcludere,  which 
Cruquius   wishes    to    read:    'excluduntur  enim   quae  claustris 


Lk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  A-'OTES.  293 

exemta  venui  proponuntur',  an  interpretation  which  is  as  fauUy 
as  the  language  in  wliich  it  is  suggested.  Keller  quotes  Ter. 
Hec.  173,  Plaut.  Mil.  977  (but  see  Tyrrell's  note),  Asin.  586,  as 
instances  in  which  cxcludo  appears  as  a  false  reading  lor  ex- 
trude. 

12.  meo  in  acre,  so  Cic.  in  Vcrr.  iv.  6,  11  has  homiuem 
video  non  viodo  in  acre  alicno  nulla,  scd  in  suis  nuinmis  multis 
esse  ac  semper  fuisse.  pauper  often  denotes  not  poverty  but 
means  slender  yet  sufficient,  as  contrasted  with  indigus  or  egens. 
Cp.  Ep.  I.  10,  32. 

13.  mangomim,  '  the  slave-dealers'.  The  derivation  of  the 
word  majii^o  (which  the  dictionaries  based  on  Freund  by  an  over- 
sight say  is  post- Augustan),  from  fxayyavou  '  a  charm  or  philtre', 
commonly  given  is  incorrect.  The  words  may  be  ultimately 
akin ;  but  the  meanings  diverge  too  widely  to  admit  of  direct 
derivation.  It  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  mango  is  identical 
with  our  -monger  (A.-S.  mangere  'a  dealer').  Germ,  -mengei-, 
from  mangian  '  to  traffic',  and  ultimately  from  mang^a  mixture'. 
The  use  of  mangottico,  etc.  with  the  notion  of  '  to  deck  out,  set 
off'  is  later,  and  seems  to  be  derived  from  the  practice  of  the 
mangones,  and  not  vice  versa. 

non  temere  :  Ep.  11.  i,  120.  I  would  not  do  this  for  every- 
body. 

14.  cessavit,  'shirked  his  work':  cp.  ccssator  Sat.  il.  7, 
100. 

ut  fit  'as  usual',  as  boys  will  do :  cp.  Cic.  Verr.  Act.  11.  ii. 
23,  56  queri,  ut  Jit,  incipiunt. 

15.  in  scalis  latuit:  the  wooden  staircase  in  the  corner  of 
the  house  (so  always  at  Pompeii)  furnished  the  most  natural  tem- 
porary hiding-place  :  cp.  Cic.  pro  Mil.  15,  40f;/wi't»  z7/i'[Clodius] 

Jtigiens  in  scalarum  latcbras  abdidisset:  Phil.  II.  9,  2  i  nisi  se  Hie 
in  scalas  tabcrnae  librariae  coiiiccisset:  Cic.  pro  Corn.  frag.  50 
corrcpsit  in  scalas  (quoted  by  Schol.  vet.  on  Juven.  vii.  118). 

pendentis  not  to  be  connected  with  in  scalis,  as  is  done  by 
Acron,  though  he  inconsistently  adds  (in  Hauthal's  text)  et  in 
media  do/no  ad  timorem  incufiendutn  habena  pcndcbat,  which  is 
doubtless  correct.  The  whip  [habena  — lorum,  as  in  Verg.  Aen. 
VII.  380  of  the  whip  used  by  a  boy  to  lash  his  top)  was  hung  up 
in  some  conspicuous  part  of  the  house. 

16.  des  nummos,  there  are  three  possible  ways  of  taking 
this  phrase:  (i)  as  a  hypothetical  subjunctive  in  apodosis  to  .r« 
velit,  (2)  as  a  conditional  subjunctive  without  si  expressed  (Roby 
§  1552,  S.  G.  §  650,  I.  (a)  :  cp.  Sat.  11.  3,  57):  (3)  as  a  jussive 
subjunctive.     In  the  first  two  cases  the  speech  of  the  vendor  ends 


294  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

at  hahenae :  in  the  last,  it  goes  on  the  end  of  v.  i6.  The  decision 
between  these  interpretations  depends  mainly  on  the  reading 
adopted  as  the  last  word  in  the  line.  The  great  majority  of  MSS. 
have  lacdat,  but  the  vet.  Bland,  has  laedit.  If  we  adopt  the 
latter,  with  Bentley,  Meineke,  Munro,  Ritter,  Haupt,  and 
L.  Miiller,  it  seems  best  to  take  des  as  jussive,  and  as  said  by 
the  vendor :  '  let  me  have  the  money,  if  the  fact  which  I  have 
mentioned,  that  he  once  ran  away,  does  not  trouble  you '.  (Cp. 
Roby  §  1575,  S.  G.  §  657  {b).)  It  is  however  quite  possible,  with 
Schiitz,  to  render  '  should  you  give  him  the  money,  assuming  that 
you  are  not  troubled',  &c.  (Roby  §  1569,  S.  G.  §  653),  'then  he 
would  carry  off  his  prize'.  He  argues  that  this  is  made  necessary 
by  the  fact  that  the  vendor  who  is  desiring  to  minimize  the  slave's 
offence,  would  not  return  to  it  again,  and  use  such  a  hard  word 
about  it  as  fuga,  when  he  had  already  said  enough  about  it  to 
satisfy  the  requirements  of  the  law.  There  is  something  in  this 
argument,  but  it  is  hardly  strong  enough  to  make  us  force  upon 
Horace  so  awkward  a  construction,  as  that  which  is  involved  in 
supposing  three  conditional  clauses,  in  successive  subordination 
{si  quis  vtiit — (si)  des — si  laedit),  to  precede  our  apodosis.  If  we 
read  lacdat,  it  is  then  almost  necessary  to  accept  the  first  view, 
and  to  put  the  line  into  the  mouth  of  Horace  '  you  would  give 
him  the  money,  supposing  you  were  not  to  be  troubled',  &c. 
ferat  is  then  added  by  asyndeton,  as  a  second  apodosis.  The 
great  probability  that  laedit,  if  the  original  reading,  would  have 
been  assimilated  by  copyists  to  the  neighbouring  subjunctives  is 
enough  to  make  us  decide  in  its  favour. 

excepta  :  cp.  Sat.  ir.  3,  285  mentem,  nisi  litigiosiis,  exciperet 
dominus,  citm  venderet:  Gell.  iv.  2,  i  in  edicto  aedilititfi  cttrulium, 
qua  pai'te  de  mancipiis  vendundis  caiitutn  est,  scriptum  sic  fuit: 
titiiliis  se?'z>orum  singitlortifn  iitei  scriptus  sit,  cocrato,  ita  titei  in- 
tellegi  recte  possit,  quid  morbi  vitiive  quoique  sit,  quis  fugitivus 
errove  noxave  sohitus  non  sit. 

17.  poenae  sectirus :  'without  any  fear  of  a  penalty'  for 
selling  a  slave  without  giving  due  notice  of  his  defects.  Roby 
§1320;  S.  G.  §526. 

18.  prudens  'with  your  eyes  open',  deliberately.  A.  P. 
462.     Sat.  I.  10,  88,  II.  5,  58. 

lex,  the  conditions  of  sale,  not  (as  Schiitz)  the  state  of  the  law. 
est  in  some  MSS.  is  placed  before  tibi,  in  others  after  tibi,  in 
others  at  the  end  of  the  line,  in  others  it  is  omitted  altogether. 
Probably  the  original  reading  was  tibist ;  and  the  est  was  written 
over  it,  and  afterwards  introduced  in  various  places  (Keller). 
Schiitz  has  shown  that  it  could  not  well  be  omitted  here,  between 
two  verbs  each  in  the  second  person. 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  IL]  NOTES.  295 

19.  insequeris  — 5tw\-as.  moraris  'annoy',  as  in  Cic.  in 
Verr.  II.  78,  191  t/uid  moraris?  It  is  impossible  with  Ritter  to 
put  vv.  18 — 19  into  the  mouth  of  the  vendor,  and  to  suppose 
hunc  =  TovTovi  =  '  m&\  Horace  only  uses  the  indicative  in  place 
of  the  subjunctive  for  vividness. 

21.  talibus  officiis,  i.  e.  such  friendly  attentions  as  you  are 
now  demanding  from  me.  The  case  is  probably  dative  'of  work 
contemplated'  (Roby  §  1156,  S.  G.  §481)  as  White  takes  it, 
rather  than  abl.  as  in  L.  and  S. 

mancum  :  Sat.  11.  7,  88. 

mea  is  curiously  out  of  place :  still  it  is  too  bold  to  take  it 
with  Mr  Yonge  as  neut.  plur.  for  ine  =  Toiifxov.  Pronouns  are 
often  attracted  towards  the  beginning  of  a  sentence. 

22.  iurgares:  'scold':  cp.  note  on  v.  171. 

rediret :  much  better  in  itself,  and  far  better  supported  than 
veniret,  which  Bentley  (silently  and  perhaps  by  oversight)  retains 
from  the  older  editions.  Florus  expected  a  letter  from  Horace 
in  answer  to  his  own.     Cp.  Ep.  I.  13,  2. 

23.  turn,  i.  e.  at  the  time  when  I  told  you  this. 

mecvun  facientia:  Ep.  11.  i,  68. 

24 — 25.  You  complain  too  that  I  do  not  send  you  the  poems 
which  I  promised. 

24.  attemptas 'assail',  try  to  upset,  super  hoc 'besides '  = 
ad  hoc,  perhaps  ablative  here  (cp.  Sat.  11.  6,  3;  7,  88),  although 
in  prose  it  would  certainly  have  been  accusative.  It  is  less  good 
to  take  it  as  =  a'^  hoc,  as  in  Ep.  11.  i,  152,  A.  P.  429,  Carm. 
Saec.  18. 

26 — 54.  A  soldier  who  had  fought  bravely  when  poor  would 
not  do  the  same  when  enriched.  So  I  was  once  compelled,  after 
I  had  left  Athens  and  taken  part  in  the  civil  war,  to  take  to  poetry 
as  a  means  of  getting  a  living.  But  now  that  I  have  a  cotnpetence, 
I  should  be  mad  indeed  itot  to  prefer  rest  to  writing. 

26.  Luculli,  in  the  war  with  Mithridates  B.C.  74 — 67.  The 
reason  why  this  story  is  told  here  is  given  in  v.  52.  Porphyrion 
calls  the  man  Valcrianus,  which  is  not  a  proper  name,  but  denotes 
that  he  was  one  of  the  soldiers  who  had  belonged  to  the  army  in 
Asia,  commanded  by  Valerius  Flaccus  in  B.C.  85,  and  afterwards 
by  Fimbria,  whom  they  deserted  in  favour  of  Sulla.  They  are 
mentioned  under  this  name  also  by  Sallust,  Hist.  III.  36  (Dietsch), 
41  (Kritz).     Cp.  Mommsen  Hist.  ill.  306,  311. 

viatica,  properly  'travelling  money'  [whence  the  usage  in 
the  Church  for  the  administration  of  the  Eucharist  in  preparation 


296  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

for  the  last  journey],  then  a  soldier's  private  stock  of  monej', 
his  savings,  as  here,  and  in  Tac.  Hist.  I.  57,  5,  Suet.  Caes. 
LXVIII. 

27.  ad  assem,  quite  equivalent  to  our  to  a  penny':  cp.  ad 
unum,  Verg.  Aen.  v.  687,  and  often. 

28.  vehemens:  this  form  is  given  here  in  all  MSS.,  but  the 
same  is  the  case  in  v.  1 20  where  the  metre  makes  veinens  necessary. 
Lachmann  on  Lucret.  II.  1024  [nam  tibivementer  nova  res  molitiir 
ad  aiiris  acccdere)  shows  that  vehe??iens  is  not  necessarily  an  ana- 
paest anywhere  before  a  letter  of  Marcus  Aurelius  to  Fronto 
(P-  53K  that  in  Lucretius  III.  152,  482  and  VI.  517  there  is  good 
authority  for  veinens,  and  that  even  Cicero  uses  i.'cinens:  cp.  Boot 
on  ad  Att.  viii.  5,  i.     Probably  vcniens  is  right  here  too. 

lupus,  another  instance  of  the  use  of  metaphor  for  simile, 
which  is  so  common  in  Horace.  Ep.  i.  i,  2;  2,  42;  7,  74; 
10,  42.  [Perhaps  a  camp  word  in  this  application :  cp.  Liv. 
III.  66,  3  occaecatos  lupos  intestina  rabie  occasionem  opprimendi 
esse:  Ov.  Trist.  I.  2,  17  eqnes  mstructiis perterrita  inoenia  htsirat 
more  hipi.     j.  s.  R.] 

30.  praesidium,  'garrison',  <f>povpa,  not  (ppovpiov,  which  is 
denoted  by  locics  summe  muniiiis  (Schiitz). 

31.  rerum  :  cp.  Carm.  IV.  8,  5  divite-artiuni. 

32.  donis  honestis,  'gifts  of  honour',  such  as  the  coroiia 
vniralis,  the  hasta  ptira,  phalerae,  torques  aureae,  etc.  The  vet. 
Bland,  has  opimis,  which  one  editor  (Stallbaum),  but  probably 
only  one,  has  ventured  to  adopt.  It  is  a  clear  instance  of  the 
tendency  to  arbitrary  alterations,  which  appears  so  perplexingly 
in  this  famous  MS.  by  the  side  of  precious  indications  of  the 
genuine  tradition. 

33.  super,  'in  addition',  adverbial,  bis  dena  sestertia, 
about  £\lo.  nummum,  not  very  commonly  used  after  sestertia, 
denotes  here  'in  cash'. 

34.  sub  hoc  tempus:  Ep.  I.  16,  22  (note),  praetor  here  in 
its  original  sense,  as  'general':  aTpar-qyo^  is  the  regular  Greek  re- 
presentative of  the  word,  even  when  used  oi  tYie.  praetor  urbanus. 

36.  mentem,  'resolution ' :  it  would  be  hard  to  find  a  passage 
in  prose,  where  mens  so  nearly  approaches  to  the  force  of  animus, 
or  rather  anitni:  cp.  Verg.  Aen.  XII.  609  demittunt  mentes,  for 
which  the  phrase  elsewhere  used  is  apparently  always  demittere 
animum. 

39.  catus,  'sharp',  a  word  said  by  Varro  L.  L.  VII.  46  to  be 
Sabine,  and  used  several  times  by  Ennius,  but  only  once  by 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  297 

Cicero,  and  then  with  an  apology:  cp.  de  Leg.  I.  i5,  ^t,  prudens, 
et,  nt  ita  dkam,  catus.  Horace  has  it  in  Carm.  III.  12,  10,  catus 
iaculari.     Cp.  Reid  on  Cic.  Acad.  II.  30,  97. 

40.  zonam :  for  the  custom  of  carrying  money  in  a  belt  cp. 
the  passage  from  a  speech  by  Gains  Gracclius,  preserved  in  Cell. 
XV.  12,  cum  Romam  profeclus  sum,  zoiias,  i/itcis  plcnas  argc7iti 
exiuli,  eas  ex  provincia  iiiaties  rettiili.  This  practice  does  not 
seem  to  be  mentioned  in  classical  Greek  [Xen.  Anab.  I.  4,  9 
quoted  by  Mr  Yonge  is  not  an  instance] :  but  cp.  Matth.  x.  9, 
ii.i\  KT-q(Tr](Td€  xpvcTOv  fi-qde  oipyvpov  firjde  x^^i^o"  ^'5  Tas  ^ivvas  ifxdv. 
So  Livy  XXXIII.  29,  4  negotiandi  ferme  causa  argciituin  in  zonis 
habentes  commeatibus  erant.  In  Plant.  Trin.  862  sector  zonarius 
is  a  'cut-purse'. 

41.  cantigit:  Ep.  i.  2,  46  (note). 

42.  AcMlles:  cp.  Quint,  i.  8,  5  optime  institiitum  est  ut  ah 
Homero  atque  Vergilio  lectio  inciperet:  Plin.  Ep.  Ii.  14,  2  in  foro 
piteros  a  cejituinviralibits  caicsis  auspicari  ut  ab  IJotnero  in  scholis. 

43.  bonae  agreeing  with  Atbenae  'kind',  almost  equivalent 
to  grato  below.  Others,  not  so  well,  connect  the  word  with 
artis,  comparing  Tac.  Ann,  i.  3,  4  Agrippam  riidein  boiianim 
artium. 

44.  vellem:  the  MSS.  vary  here  between  vellem,  possim,  and 
possein:  but  Keller  seems  to  be  right  in  saying  that  the  first  has 
the  most  authority,  while  the  last  (though  preferred  by  many 
good  recent  editors)  has  the  least.  With  vellem,  ut  must  be  taken 
as  consecutive  'so  that  it  was  my  desire',  i.e.  'and  inspired  me 
with  the  wish':  with  possevi,  ut  would  probably  be  final  'that  it 
might  be  in  my  power'. 

rectum  carries  with  it  the  mathematical  sense  of  a  'right' 
line,  as  well  as  the  moral  sense;  and  hence  is  opposed  to  curvus: 
so  pravus  originally  means  'crooked',  and  our  'wrong'  is  what 
is  'wrung'  aside  or  perverted.  Skeat  quotes  from  Wyclif  '  wrung 
nose'  for  'crooked  nose'.  Persius  IV.  12  again  imitates  Horace: 
rectum  discernis,  ubi  inter  curva  subit,  vel  cum  fallit  pede  regida 
vara. 

dignoscere,  retained  by  many  editors,  is  quite  without  au- 
thority. 

45.  silvas  Academi :  cp.  Eupolis  frag.  32  Mein.  h  eva-Klois 
dpSfioicriv  'AKa^Tj/jLov  deou,  whence  Diog.  Laert.  III.  7,  calls  it 
yv/jLvdaiov  wpodffTeiov  d\cn£des.  The  enclosure  sacred  to  the  hero 
Academus  lay  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  outside  the  walls  of 
Athens  on  the  road  which  ran  through  the  Outer  Ceramicus  to 
Colonus.     Its  olive  groves  and  plane-trees  were  famous :  they 


298  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

were  planted  by  Cimon,  for  'the  Academy,  which  was  berore 
a  bare,  dry  and  dirty  spot,  he  converted  into  a  well-watered 
grove,  with  shady  alleys  to  walk  in,  and  open  courses  for  races' 
(Plutarch  Cimon  c.  13).  Sulla  in  his  siege  of  Athens  is  said  to 
have  cut  down  the  trees,  but  they  must  have  been  replanted  by 
this  time.  Plato  had  been  wont  to  teach  there,  a  custom  followed 
by  his  successors.  Cp.  Cic.  de  Fin.  v.  i,  2  venit  enim  niihi  Pla- 
tonis  in  mentetn,  quern  accepimtis  prinmni  hie  disputare  solitum: 
cuius  etiam  illi  propinqui  hortuli  non  mevi07-iam  solum  viihi 
afferunt,  sed  ipsum  vidcntur  in  conspectic  nzeo  ponere.  Hie  Speii- 
sippus,  hie  Xenoerates,  hie  eius  auditor  Polemo:  euitis  ilia  ipsa 
scssiofuit  quatn  vidcmus.  "When  Horace  was  at  Athens  the  head 
of  the  Academic  school  was  Theomnestus,  whose  lectures  Brutus 
attended  after  the  murder  of  Caesar  (Plut.  Brut.  XXIV.).  The 
expression  however  seems  to  be  here  a  general  one  for  the  study 
of  philosophy:  Horace  nowhere  shows  any  special  attachment 
to  the  Academic  doctrines  :  he  professes  himself  rather  a  follower 
of  Epicurus,  though  occasionally  attracted  to  Stoic  views  of  life 
and  the  universe. 

46.  dura  tempora,  i.e.  the  struggles  between  the  murderers 
and  the  avengers  of  Caesar,  emovere  'tore  me  away'.  Brutus 
induced  Horace  to  follow  him  into  Asia:  cp.  Sat.  I.  7,  18; 
6,  48. 

47.  civilisque:  the  order  is  civilisque  aestus  [l.  1,  8]  tulit 
me  rudern  belli  in  arma  non  responsura  etc. 

48.  Caesaris  August! :  so  united  only  here  by  Horace :  Vergil 
has  the  title  twice,  Aen.  vi.  793,  viii.  678. 

responsura  'fated  to  prove  a  match  for',  with  something 
of  the  ironical  humour  which  always  marks  Horace's  references 
to  his  military  experience.  Cp.  Sat.  II.  7,  85  responsare  cupidi- 
nibus,  ib.  103,  11.  4,  18,  a  usage  apparently  confined  to  Horace. 

49.  unde  =  a3  «r;«w.  simul  primum :  a  rare  combination, 
rejected  by  Gronovius  and  Drakenborch  on  Liv.  VI.  i,  6  interim 
Q.  Fabio  simul  primum  magistratu  abiit,  dies  dieta  est,  and  pro- 
nounced 'everywhere  suspicious'  by  Draeger  Hist.  Sytit.  il.  573; 
but  sufficiently  established  by  this  passage.  Simul  ae primum  is 
used  by  Cic.  in  Verr.  Act.  II.  i.  13,  34,  and  by  Suet.  Caes.  XXX., 
Nero  XLIII.  Horace  did  not,  like  Pompeius  Varus  and  other  of 
his  friends,  join  the  forces  of  Sextus  Pompeius  and  continue  the 
struggle,  but  gave  up  arms  at  once. 

BO.  inopem:  Horace's  father's  estate  had  evidently  been 
confiscated  after  the  victory  of  the  triumvirs. 

51.  paupertas:  it  was  perhaps  with  the  proceeds,  direct  or 
indirect,  of  these  early  verses  (which  Ritter  wrongly  limits  to 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  299 

lyrics)  that  Horace  bought  himself  the  clerkship  in  the  Quaestors' 
office,  which  put  him  out  of  the  reach  of  absolute  want,  before 
he  secured  the  patronage  of  Maecenas.  These  poems  probably 
included  some  of  the  earlier  epodes  and  satires,  'which  have  no 
value,  except  as  showing  how  badly  even  Horace  could  write' 
(Martin),  and  more  of  the  same  kind  which  have  happily  been 
lost.  But  Horace  is  of  course  humorously  exaggerating  in  his 
suggestion  that  the  greater  part  of  his  poetry  had  been  produced 
under  the  stress  of  poverty.  He  had  received  his  Sabine  estate 
by  about  B.C.  34,  and  probably  all  his  works,  except  the  first 
book  of  Satires,  were  published  after  this  date.  Cp.  Theocrit. 
XXI.  I  d  ■Kevla...iJ.6va  rds  r^xfas  iyeipet.  Hirschfelder  argues 
that,  as  there  is  no  sufficient  evidence  that  the  booksellers  paid 
autiiors  for  their  works  (cp.  Marquardt  AVw.  Privalali.-  p.  805), 
Horace  can  only  mean  that  '  nihil  ab  eis  quos  i/?ipitg)iavissct  sibi 
eri pi  posse  vidcbat'  and  that  thus  he  attacked  without  fear.  But 
this  view  is  hardly  consistent  with  impidit. 

52.  quod  non.  dQ&il^qtcod  salis  sit:  hzJoeixteTa.=7ii(ftc,  aim 
habeo. 

53.  cicuta  'hemlock'  was  used  as  a  febrifuge:  cp.  Plin. 
H.  N.  XXV.  13,  95  cictitae  scmini  et  foliis  7-efrige7-atoria  vis. 
There  is  no  need  to  suppose  with  the  Schol.  that  cicuta  is  here 
put  loosely  for  ellehortis:  the  plants  are  quite  unlike,  and  the 
medicinal  use  of  hemlock,  denied  by  Lambinus,  is  common  even 
yet.  Persius,  as  usual,  imitates  in  v.  144 — 5  calido  sub  pectore 
mascula  bilis  intiiniuit,  quod  non  extinxa'it  urna  cictitae.  For 
the  plural  'doses  of  hemlock'  cp.  Kiihner  Ausf.  Gr.  Ii.  51 — 55, 
60.  S.  G.  §  99  [c).  poterunt — ni  putem  Roby  §  1574,  S.  G. 
§  654,  2. 

55 — 57.  Then  again,  with  my  youth  i}iy  poetical  powers  have 
left  me. 

55.  anni:  cp.  Verg.  Eel.  ix.  51  om7tia  fei-t  aetas,  atiimum 
quoqjie.  Or.  quotes  from  [Plat.]  Epinom.  976  A  ocrwi/  cSpat... 
Xrjt^oPTai  Trjv  Tiiv  ^cpoov  <pvaiv. 

euntes  'as  they  go' :  Carm.  Ii.  14,  5  quotquot  cunt  die's.  Ov. 
A.  A.  III.  62  Indite:  eutit  anni  more  Jluentis  aquae. 

56.  iocos:  Ep.  i.  7,  26 — 28. 

57.  quid  faciam  vis  ?  'what  am  I  to  do?'  i.e.  how  am  I  to 
resist  them  ?  with  something  of  the  impatience  of  the  French  que 
voulez-vous?     Roby  §  i6o6.     S.  G.  §  672. 

58 — 64.  Thirdly,  tastes  vary  so  much,  that  I  cannot  please 
every  one. 

59.  carmine:  Ep.  i.  3,  24.  iambis,  i.e.  such  as  the  epodes: 
I.  19,  23.     Cp.  Nettleship  in  Journ.  Fhil.  Xii.  55,  note  i. 


300  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

60.  Bioneis.  Bion  the  Borysthenite,  a  teacher  of  philosophy 
at  Athens  towards  the  end  of  the  fourth  century  and  the  be- 
ginning of  the  third,  a  pupil  of  the  Academy,  Crates,  Theo- 
phrastus,  but  especially  Theodorus  the  Cyrenaic  (called  the 
Atheist),  was  more  distinguished  as  a  wit  than  as  a  philo- 
sopher. Diog.  Laert.  iv.  46 — 57.  Acron  says  in  lihro,  qucm 
edidit,  moniacissimis  salibiis  ea,  quae  apiui  poctas  sunt  ila 
laceravit,  tit  ne  Homero  quidem  parceret,  which  is  in  harmony 
with  the  words  of  Diogenes  ev^'V'js  rjv  koL  irapi^b-qaai....Kal  oXws 
Kol  fj.ov(nKrjv  Kal  yeo^fierpiav  duTrat^ev.  Cic.  Tusc.  Disp.  III.  26, 
62  gives  an  example  of  his  coarse  wit  as  directed  against 
Agamemnon  :  in  quo  facctiiin  illiid  Bionis,  pcrinde  siitltissiinum 
rcgem  in  luctu  capillum  sibi  evellcre,  qtiasi  calviiio  maeror 
levaretur.  Among  other  sharp  sayings  ascribed  to  him  is  Tr\v 
(piXapyvpiav  fxy^rpo-KoKLv  Tr6.ar]s  /ca/ci'as  dfai,  which  may  be  the 
source  of  i  Tim.  6,  10.  The  Bion,  No.  7  in  Did.  Biog.  is 
undoubtedly  to  be  identified  with  the  Borysthenite,  though  there 
distinguished  from  him.  sermoniljus,  'satires':  Horace's  satires 
have  with  one  exception  little  or  nothing  of  the  cynical  profligacy 
which  seems  to  have  marked  the  writings  of  Bion. 

sale  nigro,  'coarse  wit':  black  salt  would  be  at  once 
stronger  and  less  refined  than  the  purified  condiment.  Cp. 
Sat.  II,  4,  74:  I.  10,  3. 

61.  tres,  the  smallest  number  of  guests,  who  could  form 
a  party:  cp.  Gell.  XIII.  11,  2  \_M.  Varro  in  satiris  Meftippcis] 
dicit  convivaruni  njuncriwi  incipcre  oportcre  a  Gratiarimi  nmnero 
et  progredi  ad  Musarum.  But  even  in  so  small  a  number  there 
would  be  differences  of  tastes.  prope=/£;-f,  'I  might  almost 
say'. 

62.  multum :  Ep.  I.  10,  3  vuilfiim  dissimiles, 

63.  renuis  tu,  quod  :  Bentley  read  remiis  quod  tu,  but  the 
change  in  the  leading  subject  is  rather  agreeable  than  otherwise. 

64.  sane,  not  concessive,  as  Orelli,  but  intensive  with  in- 
visum:  cp.  v.  132  below,  11.  i,  206.  acidum  keeps  up  the 
metaphor  of  the  feast,  and  seems  especially  to  refer  to  wine. 

65 — 80.  Fourthly,  the  distractiotis  of  life  in  Rome  are  so 
great  that  it  is  itnpossible  to  compose. 

65.  praeter,  'beyond',  rather  than  'beside':  cp.  Reid  on 
Cic.  pro  Sull.  3,  7. 

67.  sponsiun;  'to  stand  security'.  Sat.  11.  6,  23  Romae 
sponsorem  me  rapis.     Ep.  i.  16,  43. 

auditum  scripta:  the  nuisance  of  recitations  soon  became 
almost  intolerable  at  Rome:   cp.  Cic.  Att.    Ii.   2,  2  coniurasse 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  IL]  NOTES.  301 

mallem  quam  rcslitisse  coniitrationi,  si  ilium  viiJii  audiendum 
fu(asst»i:  Ep.  i.  19,  39.     Mayor  on  Juv.  iii.  9. 

68.  cubat,  'lies  sick'.  Sat.  I.  9,  18  trans  Tiberim  longe 
ctihat  is:  (where  Palmer  quotes  Ov.  Her.  xx.  164  /lacc  cubat,  ilk 
valet),  II.  3,  289  mater  ait  pucri  nwnscs  iam  quinque  cubantis. 
The  Quirinal  was  at  the  extreme  N.E.,  the  Aventine  quite  at 
the  S.W.  of  the  city. 

70.  humane  'prorsus  ut  i-meiKQs'  Or.  i.e.  =  probe,  admodinii; 
and  no  fatal  objection  lies  against  this  force  of  the  word,  hii- 
maniis  like  dydpujirtvos  (cp.  Deni.  in  Mid.  527  ai'6pcoirivr)  Kal 
fierpia  (TKrirpis)  often  means  'reasonable' :  so  Cic.  Phil.  XIII.  17, 
36  7nodcrate  aiit  humane.  Cp.  ad  Att.  XIII.  52,  2  homines  visi 
sumtis  '  we  showed  ourselves  reasonable  beings  '.  Many  editors 
have  hesitated  to  accept  it.  Ribbeck  conjectures  (very  badly) 
hotnini  tcni,  as  if  two  men  would  have  found  the  distance 
shorter !  Frohlich  suggested  hand  sane,  which  has  naturally 
met  with  much  approval.  If  we  suppose  that  HAVTSANE 
became  by  the  obliteration  of  two  letters  H  V  I  A  NE  the  cor- 
rection to  HVM  ANE  must  have  followed  as  a  matter  of  course. 
There  is  also  strong  confirmation  from  Terence,  whom  Horace 
seems  to  have  known  by  heart,  in  Adelph.  783  edepol  com- 
missatorem  haud  sane  commodu)n.  But  the  parallel  of  iineiKUs 
is  too  close  to  allow  us  to  say  with  confidence  against  all  MS. 
evidence  that  Horace  could  not  have  used  humane.  We  do 
not  gain  much  by  assuming  with  Schiitz  that  humane  points  to 
a  man  as  the  measure  of  the  convenience,  'convenient  for  one 
who  is  but  a  poor  human  being'.  This  is  an  equally  unexampled 
use,  and  destroys  the  parallelism.  Another  plausible  suggestion 
is  that  of  Jeep  (in  Kriiger's  Anhang)  insane  commoda,  comparing 
Plaut.  INIil.  24  insane  bene  (but  there  A  has  insamnn). 

verum.  'Yes  but  you  say',  introducing  an  objection,  with 
the  force  which  at  enitn  so  often  has  in  prose.  Verum  assents, 
but  introduces  a  qualification:  cp.  Kiihner  II.  686. 

71.  plateae  is  marked  pldtea  in  the  dictionaries  based  on 
Freund  and  in  Georges,  with  this  passage  and  Catull.  XV.  7 
noted  as  exceptional  instances  of  the  short  penultimate.  But  it 
is  short  also  in  Plaut.  Trin.  840  sed  quis  hie  est  qui  in  plaicam 
ingrediiur  (an  anapaestic  dimeter),  Ter.  Andr.  796,  Eun.  344, 
1064,  Phorm.  215,  Adelph.  574,  582.  I  can  find  no  instance  of 
the  long  penultimate,  which  might  have  been  expected  from  the 
derivation  of  the  word  from  TrXareta,  (cp.  Philem.  Frag.  55  Mein. 
Tr]v  TrXaTilav  crot  ixovu)  ravrrjv  TreiroirjKev  6  /SacriXeus ;)  earlier  than 
Prudentius  Perist.  IV.  71  Christus  in  totis  habitat  plateis ;  and 
Auson.  Ep.  X.  22.  We  have  a  parallel  to  the  shortening  in 
balineum  from  ^oKavelov  chorea,  gynaeeeum,  etc.  (Roby  §  229). 
Macleane  says  'it  suits  Horace  to  shorten  it'. 


302  HOE  ATI  EPISTULAE, 

purae,  'clear';  i.e.  free  from  obstructions:  cp.  Ov.  Met. 
III.  io()  piirus  ab  arboribus,  spectabilis  undique  campus:  Liv. 
XXIV.  1 4,  6  puro  ac patenti  canipo. 

72.  calidus,  'in  hot  haste';  cp.  Sat.  I.  3,  53:  Carm.  ill. 
14,  27,  where  however  the  meaning  is  rather  'impetuous'. 
redemptor,  'a  contractor'  for  buildings,  as  in  Carm.  in.  i,  35 
hue  freqiiens  caementa  dcinittit  redemptor  cicm  famulis.  mulis 
gerulisque,  instrumental  ablatives,  indicating  how  the  con- 
tractor showed  his  impetuosity.  It  is  quite  illegitimate  to  say 
with  Macleane  that  '■  cntji  is  omitted':  Kriiger  compares  military 
expressions  such  as  ivgenii  exercitii,  omiiibzis  copiis,  quadrato 
agmine :  but  the  addition  of  the  epithet  makes  all  the  difference 
(Roby  §  1234);  equis  virisque  in  Cic.  de  Off.  in.  33,  116  is 
evidently  proverbial  (cp.  Holden's  note).  The gerit/i,  'porters' 
are  the  same  as  ihs /amie/i  of  the  passage  in  the  Odes.  The 
word  does  not  appear  to  be  used  elsewhere  in  quite  so  general 
a  meaning. 

73.  machina,  apparently  'a  crane'  which  'swings'  {torqtief) 
stones  or  beams  needed  for  building,  properly  called  tolleno, 
but  sometimes  by  a  metaphor  like  our  own,  ciconia,  cp.  y^pavos. 

74.  robustis,  i.e.  built  for  heavy  loads,  not  quite  as  Orelli 
•magnis  largumque  spatium  occupantibus',  Sat.  I.  6.  42  si 
plostra  diicenta  coiicurrantqtie  foro  tria  fiinera.  The  form  plos- 
trum  was  the  more  vulgar  one,  therefore  it  is  admitted  only  in 
the  Satires,  while  the  evidence  of  MSS-  in  the  Odes  and  Epistles 
is  in  favour  o{ plajtstrnm.  Cp.  Suet.  Vesp.  22  Mesthim  Florum 
consularem,  admonihis  ab  eo,  ^tl^ViSirs. pot/us  qtiarii  plostra.  d/ee/ida, 
postero  die  F/aurum  salulavit.  The  use  of  wheeled  vehicles 
was  forbidden  in  Rome  until  ten  hours  after  simrise,  except  in 
the  case  of  those  employed  in  connexion  with  public  buildings, 
temples,  etc.  (as  probably  here  and  in  Juv.  III.  214),  of  market- 
carts  leaving  the  city,  and  of  certain  privileged  persons.  Cp. 
Marquardt,  Rom.  Frivatalt.  II.  319  ff.  Friedlander,  Sittcng. 
I.  ch.  I.  App.  3. 

75.  fugit ;  Galen  noticed  among  the  signs  of  madness  in  a 
dog  TO  aX67ws  Tp^x^iv,  which  is  still  regarded  as  an  indication  of 
irenzy:  fitrit,  the  reading  of  some  inferior  MSS.  would  be  need- 
less after  rabiosa. 

76.  i  nunc  :  Ep.  I.  6,  17,  note. 

77.  scriptorum,  of  poets  especially,  as  in  Ep.  11.  i,  36  and 

elsewhere. 

urbem :  the  great  preponderance  of  MS.  authority  is  in 
favour  of  the  singular  here.  Many  recent  editors  have  preferred 
the  plural,  on  the  ground  that  the  singular  after  what  has  gone 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES,  .  303 

before  could  only  be  understood  of  Rome.  This  would  certainly 
be  the  case,  if  ncnnts,  used  in  a  generic  sense,  had  not  come 
between  :  but  the  parallelism  justifies  us,  I  think,  in  following 
the  best  MSS.  Cp.  Juv.  vii.  57,  Ov.  Trist.  I.  i,  41,  for  the 
commonplace  of  the  poet's  love  of  retirement. 

78.  rite  cliens  Bacchl  'in  loyal  allegiance  to  Bacchus'. 
nV£  =  'as  is  fit'.     Cp.  Carm.  11.  19,  iii.  25. 

79.  strepitus:  Carm.  ill.  •zq,  \z  fnmu7n  et  opes  strepihinique 
Roniae.  The  continual  noise  at  Rome  is  one  of  its  worst  terrors, 
as  painted  by  Juv.  Sat.  III. 

80.  contracta :  the  vet.  Bland,  had  cantata,  evidently  only  a 
correction  for  the  reading  of  the  great  majority  of  MSS.  contada, 
which  is  clearly  indefensible,  as  Bentley  showed.  He  argues  him- 
self in  favour  of  non  iacta,  but  contracta  which  he  rejects  contume- 
liously  ('  quasi  vero  poetae,  quo  nobiliores,  non  eo  maiora  et  clariora 
vestigia  post  se  relinquant'),  really  comes  to  much  the  same 
thing :  paths  which  few  have  trodden,  and  which  therefore  offer 
no  broad  beaten  track.     Conington  rightly  has 

'Tread  where  they  tread,  and  make  their  footsteps  out'. 

\co7itracta  does  not  give  the  right  contrast  to  strepitus.  Possibly 
catata  is  a  corruption  oi pacata.  J.  S.  R.] 

81 — 86.  Retirement  from  the  world  mahes  a  matt  ridicitloin 
even  in  a  quiet  town  like  Athens:  and  hoiv  can  I  venture  to 
pursue  my  studies  at  Rome  ? 

The  connexion  of  these  lines  with  the  context  is  not  very  clear, 
and  the  thought  not  logically  developed.  Hence  some  have  re- 
jected them  as  spurious.  But  the  drift  seems  to  be  somewhat  as 
follows.  Life  in  Rome,  as  we  have  seen,  is  ill  adapted  for  poetic 
composition.  But  if  a  man  grows  old  in  studious  retirement,  he 
unfits  himself  for  practical  life.  I  do  not  choose  to  retire  from 
society  and  make  myself  a  laughingstock,  a  course  which  is  needful 
for  true  inspiration :  nor,  on  the  other  hand,  can  I  write  here. 
Hence  expect  no  more  lyrics  from  me.  Some  critics  have  oddly 
enough  supposed  that  Horace  must  himself  be  the  ingenium,  and 
have  thence  argued  that  he  must  have  lived  seven  years  at  Athens. 
That  he  is  not  is  shown  clearly  by  the  contrast  with  ego,  and  not 
less  hy  hie,  i.e.  at  Rome.  Plat.  Theaet.  174  has  an  amusing 
sketch  of  the  philosopher,  how  'on  every  occasion,  private  as 
well  as  public,  when  he  appears  in  a  law-court,  or  in  any  place 
in  which  he  has  to  speak  of  things  which  are  at  his  feet  and 
before  his  eyes,  he  is  the  jest,  not  only  of  Thracian  handmaids 
but  of  the  general  herd,  tumbling  into  wells  and  every  sort  of 
disaster  through  his  inexperience.  His  awkwardness  is  fearful, 
and  gives  the  impression  of  imbecility '  (Jowett  IV.  324).  Jacobs' 


304  HO  RATI  EFISTULAE. 

interpretation,  approved  by  Orelli,  'even  those  vi'ho  have  given 
years  to  quiet  study  sometimes  fail  to  secure  success  as  popular 
poets,  and  how  can  I  satisfy  myself  with  what  I  can  produce 
amidst  all  this '  gives  a  less  satisfactory  connexion  of  thought. 

81.  sibi  desumpsit 'has  chosen  as  his  Jiome'.  vacuas:  Ep. 
I.  7,  45  vacuum  Tibur. 

83.     curis  'studies',  i-mTrjdev/xaTa,  especially  philosophy. 

statua  taciturnius  :  cp.  Sat.  Ii.  5,  40  infantes  statuas:  Lucian 
Imag.  I.  ax^vT}  ae  /cat  t<2v  dvOpiavTujv  dKLv-qroTepov  diro(pavu. 

exit  'turns  out',  not  necessarily  at  Athens,  as  some  have  ex- 
jilained,  but  still  less  at  Rome,  as  Orelli  says,  which  is  at  variance 
with  the  contrast  in  Mc. 

86.  digner,  not  (\mte  =  coner,  a  reading  found  in  some  MSS., 
but  rather  'am  I  to  think  myself  fit  for  this  task,  and  so  set  my 
heart  upon  achieving  it?'  A  rhetorical  question  of  this  kind  is 
usually  not  introduced  in  Latin  by  the  'and',  which  would  be 
natural  in  English. 

87 — 105.  Fifthly,  mtituai  admiration  has  reached  such  a  pitch 
here,  that  I  can  fivui  no  favour  unless  I  am  willing  to  humour  and 
flatter  every  one  in  my  turn,  but  if  I  refuse  to  write,  I  can  live  at 
my  ease. 

87.  frater...ut  alter.  This  line  can  hardly  be  genuine,  as 
it  stands.  All  attempts  to  explain  yO-^to-...?^/  z.%  =  ta?n  frata'no 
animo  ut,  and  to  defend  the  expression  by  Sat.  1. 1,  95  quidam... 
dives  ut  mctircturnummos  [where  however  the  true  reading  is  pro- 
bably qiii  tarn]  or  Sat.  I.  7,  13  irafuit  capital  is,  ut  ultima  divideret 
mors  (cp.  Sat.  II.  7,  10),  break  down  utterly :  y)'(7/d'/'  is  not  an 
adjective  of  quality  with  which  an  adverb  of  degree  can  be  easily 
understood.  Nor  is  the  'Globe'  rendering  legitimate:  'There 
were  two  brothers  at  Rome:— their  compact  was  that  the  one 
etc'  Bentley,  who  well  explained  (against  Heinsius)  the  con- 
nexion of  the  passage  with  the  general  line  of  thought  in  the 
epistle,  admitted  that  the  text  as  it  stood  was  indefensible,  and 
added  '  magni  sane  emerim  interpretem,  qui  locum  hunc  expedire 
possit'.  His  own  suggestion  (though  not  regarded  by  him  as 
certain  enough  to  be  placed  in  the  text)  was  Pactus  erat  Komae 
consulto  rhetor  'a  rhetorician  at  Rome  had  bargained  with  a 
lawyer':  a  construction  which  he  illustrates  with  his  usual  fulness. 
Meineke  thought  that  a  line  must  have  been  lost,  owing  to  the 
copyist's  eye  falling  on  two  similar  syllables  recurring;  and  would 
read 

Frater  erat  Romae  consul  ti  rhetor,  ut[erque 
alterius  laudum  sic  admirator  ut]  alter 
alterius  etc. 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  305 

In  this  reading  the  thrice  repeated  alter  is  far  from  elegant, 
and  the  combination  iitcrqiie  altcriiis  very  dubious  Latin.  Keller 
removes  the  latter  difficulty,  but  increases  the  former  by  substi- 
tuting ct  alter  for  utcrqiie.  But,  as  Bentley  saw,  there  is  no  point 
in  making  the  two  men  brothers  (as  there  is  in  v.  183),  and  the 
corruption  is  likely  to  be  in  the  word  f rater.  Schiitz  suggests 
faiitor,  which  goes  far  to  remove  the  difficulty.  It  is  a  favourite 
word  with  Horace  in  very  similar  expressions;  cp.  Sat.  i.  10,  2 
tarn  Lucili  fatitor :  Ep.  II.  i,  2},  sic  faiitor  veterum :  Ep.  I.  15,  33 
neqtiitiae  fautoribits :  Ep.  I.  18,  66  faiitor  laudabit:  and  the 
meaning  of  the  substantive  allows  it  to  take  or  to  dispense  with 
an  adverb,  as  much  as  an  adjective  could.  That  there  was 
mutual  patronage  may  well  be  left  to  be  understood  from  the 
context.  [Prof.  Palmer  suggests  auctor  erat  cousiilto,  a  reading 
which  restores  a  good  classical  phrase  :  '  a  rhetorician  proposed 
to  a  lawyer '.  ] 

88.  meros  honores  'nothing  but  compliments':  cp.  Ep.  i. 
7,  84,  Cic.  de  Orat.  il.  22,  94  (note):  Catull.  xill.  8  contra  ac- 
cipies  meros  amores,  quoted  by  Orelli,  is  not  really  parallel :  cp. 
Ellis  ad  loc. 

89.  Gracchus,  undoubtedly  Gains,  who  is  praised  by  Cicero 
Brut.  33,  126  as  a  greater  orator  than  his  elder  brother  Tiberius: 
eloqtientia  qiiidein  ncscio  an  habuisset  parcm  lumincm.  Bentley 
suggested  as  a  correction  Crassus,  i.e.  L.  Licinius  Crassus,  the 
famous  orator,  who  takes  a  leading  part  in  Cicero's  three  books 
De  Oratore.  Cicero  (Brut.  39,  145)  describes  how  a  case  was 
argued  on  the  one  side  by  Crassus,  and  on  the  other  by  his  friend 
and  colleague  in  the  consulship  L.  Mucins  Scaevola  the  Pontifex 
k/  eloqiteiitinm  iuris  peritissiimis  Crassus,  iuris  pcritornm  elo- 
qucntissinms  Scaevola  putaretiir  (cp.  De  Orat.  I.  39,  180  note). 
Hence  the  line  of  Horace  would  gain  in  point  by  the  substitution  of 
Crassus  for  Gy-acchus:  but  this  is  not  a  sufficient  reason  to  induce 
us  to  abandon  the  MSS.  If  Horace  had  any  particular  Mucins 
in  view,  it  was  probably  the  colleague  of  Crassus:  but  several 
other  members  of  the  family  were  distinguished  for  their  legal 
learning,  especially  P.  Mucins  Scaevola  Pont.  Max.  (the  father 
of  the  colleague  of  Crassus,  consul  himself  in  B.C.  133)  and  Q. 
Mucins  Scaevola  Augur  (the  father-in-law  of  Crassus,  consul 
H.c.  117).  Hence  perhaps  we  should  translate  'so  that  the  one 
was  a  Gracchus,  the  other  a  Mucins'. 

foret  huic  ut  Mucius  ille :  all  known  MSS.  have  Jiic  ut  Mucins 
illi,  but  as  early  as  1516  this  was  corrected  into  the  now  all  but 
universally  received  hiiic  ille.  It  is  plainly  impossible  to  believe 
that  Horace  should  have  written  ut  hie  illi  Gracchus  foret,  hie 
illi  Mucins.  Keller  adduces  examples  oi  hic-hic,  but  none  where 
ille  is  also  used  in  the  passage.     This  line  must  therefore  be  re- 

W.  H.  20 


3o6  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

garded  as  one  of  the  instances  in  which  the  archetype  was  clearly 
corrupt.  Even  IMacleane,  who  holds  that  it  is  inexcusable  to 
desert  the  MSS.,  docs  not  attempt  to  defend  their  unanimous 
evidence  here. 

90.  qui  minus  'in  what  way  less?'  Sat.  ii.  3,  311  qui  ridi- 

ciiltis  mhiits illo?  ib.  7,  96  qui pcccas  minus  atque  ego?  Translate 
'And  are  our  tuneful  poets  less  troubled  by  this  madness?'  Qui 
minus  is  merely  a  rhetorical  question,  and  does  not  at  all  mean 
quo  viodo  fit  ut  minus  J  Bentley's  conjecture  versat  for  vexat  is 
needless;  this  absurd  'mutual  admiration'  based  upon  vanity  is 
not  really,  as  he  thinks,  a  matter  of  pleasure  in  the  long  run, 
rather  than  annoyance. 

91.  carmina  compono  'I  am  a  writer  of  lyrics';  though  for 
the  time  being  Horace  had  abandoned  this  form  of  composition, 
he  speaks  of  it  as  his  most  distinctive  style. 

hie,  prolmbly  Propertius,  who  delighted  to  be  regarded  as  the 
Roman  Callimachus  (v.  100:  cf  Propert.  V.  i,  63 — 64).  If 
chronology  forbids  us  to  regard  him  as  the  bore  of  Sat.  I.  9 
(cf.  Palmer's  edition,  p.  219),  written  about  B.C.  35,  he  had  pro- 
bably published  most  of  his  elegies  before  the  date  of  this  epistle. 
'The  charge  of  belonging  to  a  clique  of  mutual  admirers  might 
with  a  show  of  fairness  be  brought  against  one  who,  amongst 
other  instances  of  exaggeration,  compared  his  friend  Ponticus  to 
Homer  (l.  7,  3 — 4).  The  expression  caclaiuni  novcin  Alusis 
opus  is  not  more  extravagant  than  many  in  Propertius.  V.  96 
is  probably  a  hit  at  P.'s  frequent  use  of  the  metaphor  with  re- 
ference to  himself.  Ag'oXn  fastu  and  molimine  just  hit  the  im- 
pression which  the  style  and  perhaps  the  bearing  of  P.  would 
make  upon  an  unfavourable  observer.  V.  94  is  a  clear  allusion 
to  P.'s  exultation  at  the  reception  of  his  poems  into  the  Palatine 
library:  see  IV.  i,  38  and  note.  Even  Romanis  has  its  sling: 
I.  7,  22.  Lastly,  I  trust  that  it  is  not  fanciful  to  see  in  the  two 
words  adposccrc  and  optivus,  which  are  each  only  found  in  one 
other  passage  in  Latin,  a  travesty  of  P.'s  love  of  archaisms.' 
(Prof.  Postgate's  Introduction  to  his  Select  Elegies  of  Propertius 
pp.  xxxiii-iv). 

mirabile  visu  caelatumqus  novem  Musis  opus!  an  admiring 
exclamation  not,  I  think,  used  by  the  author  of  his  own  work, 
as  most  editors  take  it,  but  of  mutual  compliment,  as  seems  to 
be  required  by  the  context.  Bentley  olijected  (i)  that  visu 
could  only  be  used  of  external  appearance,  which  is  out  of  the 
question  here  :  (2)  that  caelaium  Musis  could  only  mean  'adorned 
with  figures  of  Muses'  (as  in  Ov.  Met.  Xiii.  no  caelalus  itna- 
gine  7nuiuii,  ib.  684  longo  caclavcrat  argunicnto).  Hence  he 
wished  to  govern  these  words  by  circiun  specteinus,  taking  them 
in  apposition  to  aedcin.     If  they  are  interpreted  of  a  bock  he 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  IL]  NOTES.  307 

argues  that  it  is  necessary,  if  of  a  temple  it  is  at  least  an  im- 
provement to  read  for  caclatnin  sacrainin.  But  we  may  reply, 
without  pressing  the  fact  that  visus  is  used  for  any  kind  of 
appearance,  (i)  that  niirabilc  visit  had  become  a  stereotyped 
compound  expression  for  'admirable',  (2)  that  the  construction 
of  caclo  with  the  ablative  does  not  exclude  an  entirely  different 
construction  with  the  dative  of  the  agent.  Cp.  Ep.  il.  r,  ^7. 
novem :  all  the  Muses  must  have  had  a  hand  in  such  an  exquisite 
work  of  art ! 

93.  fastu  'airs' :  molimine  'importance',  the  bearing  of  a 
man  ^gtti  magna  molitur'.  circum-spectemus :  so  Sat.  i.  2, 
62 — 7,  intcr-cst,  Sat.  II.  3,  117 — 8  lutdc-octoginta,  A.  P.  424 — 5 
intcr-}tosce7-e.  Here  the  rhythmical  effect  is  perhaps  intended 
to  suggest  the  slow  important  look. 

94.  vatibus  dat.  'free  to  receive  the  works  of. 

aedem,  the  temple  of  Apollo  on  the  Palatine,  with  its 
annexed  libraries.  Ep.  I.  3,  17.  Porphyrion  is  wrong  in  ex- 
plaining (a  note  which  he  gives  also  on  Sat.  I.  10,  38)  'aedem 
Musarum  in  qua  poetae  recitabant':  the  recitations  follow  in 
v.  95.  But  there  seem  to  have  been  statues  of  the  Muses  in  the 
temple  of  Apollo  and  public  recitations  were  given  there,  at 
least  in  later  times:  cp.  Mayor  on  Juv.  Vll.  37. 

95.  sequere,  i.e.  to  the  place  of  recitation,  whatever  it  might 
have  been,  not  necessarily  to  the  temple,  procul  'hard  by'. 
Sat.  II.  6,  105,  Verg.  Eel.  vi.  16.  Schiitz  not  so  well  interprets 
'at  a  distance',  so  as  to  slip  away,  if  you  feel  inclined. 

96.  ferat  'brings'  as  his  contribution  to  the  recitation,  qua 
re  i.e.  what  the  grounds  are,  on  which,  etc. 

97.  caedimur...Sainnites,  Liv.  ix.  40  Roinaiii  ad  Jionorem 
deiim  insignibus  arviis  hostiiuii  tisi  sunt:  Campaid  ab  sttperbia 
et  odio  Samnitiiiin  gladiatores  {quod  spcctaculum  inter  cpulas  erat) 
eo  ornatu  arinarunt :  Sainnitiiimquc  nomine  compcllavcnint.  Sil. 
Ital.  XI.  51  qicin  eliam  exhilarare  viris  convivia  cacde  }?ios  olim, 
et  misccre  epulis  spcetacttla  dira  certanlum  ferro.  Athen.  IV. 
39  Ka^Trai'ai'  Tives  Trapo.  rd  cvtxirocna  fiovojxaxovcri.  The  brutal 
custom  of  these  gladiatorial  combats  doubtless  spread  from 
Capua  to  Rome  under  the  /ater  Empire:  but  I  have  found  no 
passage  which  bears  out  Macleane's  statement  'among  the  amuse- 
ments that  rich  men  had  at  their  dinners  were  gladiators  who 
fought  with  blunt  weapons'  (cp.  Becker  Callus''^  III.  261- — 2). 
If  this  were  so,  he  could  hardly  be  right  in  translating  ad  prima 
hinii7ia  'till  the  lights  came  in'.  The  after-dinner  amusement 
would  not  begin  until  the  lights  were  lit  (cp.  Sat.  II.  7,  33  sub 
luinina  prima):  and  if  there  is  any  reference  to  a  sham-fight 
for  the  amusement  of  a  dinner-party,  it  is  necessary  to  translate 

20 — 2 


3o8  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

'when  lights  are  first  lit'.  But  I  doubt  whether  it  means  more 
than  'like  well-matched  gladiators,  whose  protracted  struggle 
lasts  till  the  darkness  of  evening  puts  an  end  to  it '.  Horace 
humorously  represents  the  stock  of  poems  which  they  bring  and 
alternately  inflict  upon  each  other,  drawing  out  mutual  compli- 
ments, but  really  inflicting  painful  weariness,  as  inexhaustible. 
Pers.  IV.  42  caedimns  inqiie  vicem  pt'aebemus  crura  sagitiis 
imitates  the  turn  of  the  expression,  but  in  a  different  con- 
nexion. 

99.  discedo  'I come  off'  from  the  contest,  as  in  Sat.  i.  7,  17. 
Prof.  Palmer  suggests  that  this  use  corresponds  to  the  laudatory 
abi  of  V.  205.     Alcaeus  Ep.  i.  19,  29;  Carm.  11.  13,  26  fF. 

puncto  'vote'.  When  by  the  Lex  Gabinia  of  B.C.  139  the 
ballot  had  been  introduced  in  the  election  of  magistrates,  it  was 
the  custom  for  the  voting-tablets  to  be  distributed  by  rogatores: 
these  were  then  marked  by  the  voters,  and  placed  in  cistae, 
from  which  they  were  taken  out  and  sorted  by  diribitores.  That 
these  then  reported  the  results  to  certain  ciistodes,  who  (as 
Macleane  says)  were  'appointed  to  take  the  votes  and  prick  off 
the  number  given  for  each  candidate',  is  a  very  doubtful  in- 
ference from  Cic.  in  Pis.  15,  36  "vos  rogatores,  vos  diribiiores,  vos 
ciistodes  fiiisse  tabularum.  It  is  more  probable  that  the  diri- 
bitores  reported  directly  to  the  presiding  magistrate,  who  declared 
the  election  ;  and  that  Cicero  simply  means  that  the  Senators 
showed  such  interest  in  his  case  that  they  took  charge  afterwards 
of  the  voting-tablets  for  fear  of  fraud.  The  passage  in  the  text 
shows  plainly  that  the  pnnctum  cannot  have  been  used  merely 
to  record  a  vote  already  given.  On  the  other  hand,  the  voting- 
tablet  itself  was  probably  given  out  blank,  and  marked  by  the 
voter  with  the  initials  of  the  candidate  for  whom  he  voted  :  at 
least  this  seems  the  only  explanation  of  the  phrase  of  Cicero  de 
Dom.  43,  113  postca  quam  intcllcxit  posse  se...a  L.  Pisone  con- 
sule  praetorem  rniitiitiari,  si  modo  eadein  prima  litera  competito- 
rem  habitisset  aliquem,  a  condition  which  would  have  left  an 
opening  for  fraud.  We  must  then  suppose  (with  Prof.  Ramsay 
Rom.  Ant.  p.  109)  that  the  term  piiiutum  for  a  vote  was  re- 
tamed  from  the  days  of  viva  voce  voting,  when  the  rogatores 
would  ask  each  voter,  as  he  passed  along  the  pontes  for  whom 
he  voted,  and  record  the  answer  by  pricking  a  tablet.  So  we 
still  retain  the  term  'polling  booth'  even  under  the  ballot. 
Piinctiim  is  used  for  'vote'  similarly  in  A.  P.  343,  Cic.  pro 
Plane.  22,  53  non  nuUas  [tribus  tulerunt]  piinctis  paene  totidem, 
pro  Mur.  34,  72  recordor  quantum... pitnctoriim  nobis  dctraxerint 
(where  Long  misunderstands  the  meaning  of  the  words  of  Festus 
s.  V.  suffragatores :  cp.  Miiller's  note). 

100.     adposcere  'to  demand  in  addition',  only  found  else- 
where in  Ter.  Haut.  838.     See  Postgate's  remark  above. 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  309 

101.  Mlmnennus :  cp.  Ep.  r.  6,  ^i,.  Although  Callimachus 
(flor.  B.C.  ■260 — 240)  was  ranked  by  some  critics  (e.  g.  Quintilian 
X.  I,  ^'S>  cuiKS  princcps  hahctur  Callimachiis,  with  Mayor's  note) 
as  the  first  of  elegiac  poets,  Horace  seems  to  have  agreed  with 
Ovid,  Am.  I.  15,  14  quamvis  iiigcnio  non  vaUt,  arte  valet.  In 
any  case  Mimnermus  (flor.  B.C.  640— 600)  was  the  first  louse 
elegiac  verse  for  love  poetry  (cp.  Prop.  I.  9,  11  plus  iti  amorc 
valet  Mivitiervii  versus  Homcro),  and  it  was  naturally  a  higher 
compliment  to  give  to  an  erotic  poet  the  name  of  the  founder  of 
his  style  of  poetry,  than  that  of  one  who  was  not  especially  dis- 
tinguished in  this  department,  and  who  had  devoted  himself  also 
to  so  many  branches  of  literature,  prose  as  well  as  verse. 

apXiyo^ adopfivo,  adscito  Porph.  The  word  is  properly  a 
legal  term  :  Gains  i.  154  vocantur  autem  hi  qtii  nomi)iatiin  testa- 
mento  iutores  dantur,  dalivi;  qui  ex  oplione  sumujitur,  optivi. 
Hence  it  means  'any  which  he  may  choose'.  Macleane  is  not 
exact  in  rendering  'desired',  nor  is  there  any  reason  to  suppose 
this  only  a  later  use.  The  tutoris  opiio  was  sometimes  given  to 
a  woman  by  the  will  of  her  husband  or  father  (Lav.  XXXix.  19,  5). 
In  the  time  of  Claudius  women  above  the  age  of  puberty  were 
released  from  the  guardianship  of  their  agnates,  which  had  been 
ordained  by  the  Twelve  Tables,  and  allowed  to  choose  their 
own  tutor  (Gains  l.  157)  and  in  the  Lex  municipii  Salpensae 
(circ.  A.D.  81)  c.  22  the  ius  tutoris  optandi  is  spoken  of  as  no  new 
thing.     The  word  is  much  more  likely  to  be  an  archaism. 

crescit '  is  glorified'. 

103 — 105.  So  long  as  I  am  myself  composing,  and  am  a 
candidate  for  popularity,  I  have  to  put  up  with  much  :  but  as 
soon  as  I  return  to  my  senses,  I  can  stop  my  ears  when  poets 
recite,  and  fear  no  revenge  on  their  part.  Keller  has  a  mark  of 
interrogation  at  auris,  which  is  not  so  good. 

Orelli  argues  that  the  rhythm  of  the  verse  requires  us  to  take 
Inpune  with  legentibus,  understanding  that  the  poetasters  can 
thenceforward  recite  without  any  fear  of  retaliation  on  the  part 
of  Horace  (as  in  Juv.  I.  i — 3).  But  the  context  requires  us  rather 
to  regard  Horace  as  now  able  to  do  what  he  dared  not  do  before. 

104.  studiis  'ambition',  not  as  in  v.  Si.  mente  recepta 
cp.  A.  P.  296. 

105.  obturem:  Roby  §  1534,  S.  G.  §  642. 

106 — 128.  Bad  poets,  though  ridiculed,  are  delighted  with 
their  oivtt  productions.  But  good  poetry  requires  rigorous  self- 
criticisin,  with  a  careful  treatment  of  the  diction  ;  and  case  in 
writing  comes  only  of  laborious  training. 


3  TO  HO  RATI  E  FISTULA  E. 

107.  scribentes  'while  they  are  writing',  i.e.  in  the  mere 
act  of  doing  so.  Cp.  Catull.  xxil.  15  nequc  idem  iinqiiam  aeqiie 
est  beatus  ac  poema  cum  scribit. 

108.  si  taceas,  laudant,  i.  e.  it  is  their  habit  to  praise  their 
compositions,  and  they  would  do  so,  even  if  you  should  say 
nothing  about  them.  Cp.  Mayor  on  Juv.  X.  141,  Roby  §  1574, 
S.  G.  §  654.  beati  goes  with  laudant  rather  than  with  scripsere,  or 
else  there  would  be  a  tautology  after  gazidcnt  scribentes. 

109.  legitimum  'according  to  the  rules  of  art';  A.  P.  274. 
feclsse,  not  aopiar^os  as  Orelli  says,  but  used  because  the  result 
rather  than  the  process  is  theoljject  of  desire.  SoinEp.  i.  17,  5. 
Cp.  Roby  §  1374,  S.  G.  §  541  (b). 

110.  cum  tabulis  '  along  with  his  tablets ',  i.  e.  when  he 
begins  to  write.  Wax  tablets  were  used  for  the  first  rough  draft, 
which  might  need  correction  (cp.  Sat.  I.  10,  72  saepe  stiluvi  ver- 
tas) ;  then  the  fair  copy  was  made  upon  paper.  These  tablets 
for  notes  were  often  called /«^^///<z;yj'  (Plin.  Ep.  i.  6,  i ;  in.  5,  15) 
or  simply  cerae.  I  doubt  much  whether  there  is  any  5iXo7ta,  as 
Orelli  supposes,  playing  upon  the  tabulae  ceiisoriae.  But  in  the 
following  lines  words  are  used,  which  certainly  point  to  the  cen- 
sor's functions:  splendor  is  a  word  especially  applied  to  iheordo 
eqiiester  (e.g.  Cic.  de  Fin.  II.  18,  58  eqiies  Romamis  splendidits, 
pro  Sext.  Rose.  48,  140  cqiiestrem  splciidorem) ;  and  loco  movcre 
recalls  tribu  movcre, 

honest!  'conscientious',  one  who  will  act  loyally  as  duty  bids 
him. 

111.  audebit 'he  will  resolve' V.  14S.  Ep.  i.  2,  40.  quae- 
cnmque  sc.  verba. 

112.  ferentur  '  will  be  current '  when  published.  So  Keller 
and  Schiitz,  quoting  Lucil.  xxx.  4M.  (  =  906  L.)  eC  sola  ex 
jmillis  nittic  nostra  poemata  Jerri.  Others  '  will  be  judged  ', 
comparing  Verg.  Aen.  VI.  823  idcunque  fcrent  ea  facta  niinores. 
Orelli,  less  probably,  takes  the  metaphor  as  that  of  a  river  'quae 
rapido  cursu  fertur',  cp.  Sat.  I.  4,  \\  Jincret  liitiilenttcs. 

The  future  yi?;r«/«r  though  it  has  but  slight  MS.  authority  is 
clearly  necessary :  Ritter  almost  alone  retains  the  reading  of 
the  best  MSS.  Jeruntur. 

113.  invita  keeps  up  the  personification  of  the  verba  which 
has  been  suggested  by  the  metaphor  of  the  censor,  and  perhaps 
too  by  honore  indigna. 

114.  versentiir  intra  penetralia  Vestae :  Schiitz  (after 
Porph. :  '  id  est,  domi')  takes  this  to  mean  simply  the  privacy  of 
the  poet's  own  house,  from  which  the  poems  are  not  yet  sent 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  .  311 

forth  by  publication;  and  accounts  for  the  unusual  expression  by 
saying  that  the  poet  is  regarded  as  the  keeper  of  a  shrine.  He 
•thinks  the  point  to  be  that  the  poet  is  to  exercise  a  severe  criti- 
cism upon  his  writings  before  entrusting  tliem  to  the  general 
judgment.  But  it  is  doubtful  whether  poictralia  Vcstae  could 
thus  be  used  of  a  private  house,  even  though  there  was  usually  an 
altar  to  Vesta  on  the  hearth.  Besides  this  separates  the  words  too 
much  in  thought  from  invita  reccdaiit ;  it  is  better  to  render 
'  although  they  may  be  reluctant  to  retire,  and  may  still  cling  to 
the  sanctuary  of  Vesta's  fane'.  In  tiie  temple  of  Vesta  tliere 
were  certain  mysterious  objects,  accessible  only  to  the  Vestals 
and  the  Pontiffs,  and  carefully  kept  from  tlie  eyes  of  the  multi- 
tude :  they  were  kept  in  the  pouts  interior  or  penetrale  of  the 
temple,  shut  up  in  earthen  vessels,  and  were  regarded  as  the 
pigiiora  imperii  (Liv.  xxvi.  27,  Ovid,  Fast.  vi.  359,  439).  The 
most  famous  among  these  was  the  Palladium:  but  there  were 
also  other  divine  figures  (especially  of  the  Penates)  and  mystic 
emblems.  (Preller,  Rom.  Myth.  p.  543).  Keller  interprets 
'although  they  may  be  phrases  hallowed  by  antiquity,  which  it 
seems  profanation  to  touch'.  jNIacleane's paraphrase  '  the  verses 
though  they  may  be  expunged,  still  are  kept  in  the  author's  desk, 
because  he  has  a  regard  for  them  and  cannot  make  up  his  mind 
to  destroy  them'  is  quite  impossible.  Orelli  thinks  the  point  to 
be  'although  you  may  plead  that,  as  they  are  not  yet  published 
you  need  not  be  so  severe  with  them '.  The  only  difficulty  in  the 
way  of  the  interpretation  proposed  above  (which  does  not  differ 
much  from  Ritter's)  is  that  there  is  no  positive  evidence  that  the 
temple  of  Vesta. had  the  privileges  of  an  asylum.  But  the  notion 
of  a  sacred  protection  was  always  associated  with  the  Vestal 
Virgins:  if  they  met  a  condemned  criminal  in  the  street  he  was 
set  free;  and  their  intercession  carried  the  greatest  weight. 
(Preller,  p.  540).  Hence  it  is  not  too  much  to  assume  that  those 
in  danger  might  have  recourse  to  the  temple  for  at  least  tempo- 
rary protection.     So  Conington, 

'And  cling  and  cling  like  suppliant  to  a  shrine'. 

115.  populo  :  the  rhythm  and  the  sense  alike  require  this  to 
be  connected  with  obsciirata,  not  with  bonus,  which  can  well 
stand  alone,  nor  with  eruet,  which  would  make  the  taste  of  the 
people,  which  Horace  elsewhere  scorns,  that  which  he  desires  to 
gratify. 

116.  speciosa  'brilliant'  or  'beautiful',  opposed  to  verba 
(jiiae pamm  splciidoi'is  habent,  Cp.  Quint.  I.  5,  3  licet enimdica- 
vuis  aliqitod propriitm,  spcciostcm,  sublime. 

117.  Cetbegis:  M.  Cornelius  Cethegus  (consul  K.c.  204)  is 
mentioned  by  Cic.  Brut.  15,  57  as  the  first  quern  extet  et  de  quo 
sit   vieinonae  proditum  eloqueiitem  fuisse,  et  ita  esse  habitum. 


312  HORATI  EPISTULAE. 

Ennius  ]:>raised  his  siiaviloqiiens  os  (Annal.  IX.  304)  and  said  he 
•was  called  '' flos  ddibatns popuU  Snadaeque  inedulla'.  Cato  cen- 
sorius  was  consul  in  B.C.  195.  The  plural  denotes  '  men  like  C.':' 
cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  48,  211  (note),  Cope  on  Arist.  Rhet.  II.  22,  3. 
Bentley  on  Lucan  i.  317, 

118.  situs,  properly  'neglect',  'letting  alone',  hence  the 
result  of  neglect,  'mould',  -rust',  'squalor'.  Cp.  Verg.  Aen. 
A'll.  440  z'icta  situ...senectus.  Georg.  I.  72  et  segncin  patiere  situ 
durescerc  campuin.  Seneca,  in  the  very  interesting  Epistle  (vi. 
6)  in  which  he  points  out  how  many  words  used  by  Vergil  had 
become  obsolete  in  his  own  time,  says  (§  5)  id  ago...nt  hoc  in- 
tellegas  quantum  apitd  Enniiim  et  Acci7if?i  verboriiin  situs  oc- 
cupazierit,  cttm  apiid  htcnc  quoque,  qui  cotidie  excutitur,  aliqua 
nobis  subducia  sint. 

informis  'unseemly'.  Horace  himself  indulges  but  rarely 
in  archaisms,  whether  of  vocabulary  or  inflexion,  and  these  are 
much  more  common  in  his  earlier  writings  than  in  his  later  ones. 
(Walz,  Dcs  Variations  de  la  langne d'Idorace  -pp.  ^i — 59.)  Cicero 
de  Orat.  in.  38,  153  allows  an  occasional  nse  of  unfamiliar  [inicsi- 
fata)  language  to  the  orator :  inusitata  sunt  prisca  fere  ac  vettis- 
late  ab  jisu  cotidiani  sermonis  iain  din  interrnissa,  quae  sunt 
poet  arum  licentiae  liberiora  quam  nostrae. 

119.  nova  '  newly  coined'  words. 

Quintilian  (vill.  3,  24)  says  verbis  propriis  dignitatem  dat 
antiqiiitas:  na tuque  et  sanctiorevi  et  magis  admirabilem  faciunt 
orat'ioncm,  quibus  non  qiiilibet  fuerit  usurus,  eoqiie  ornainento 
acerrimi  iudicii  P.  Vergilius  unice  est  usus.  Cic.  I.e.  novantur 
autem  verba  quae  ab  eo  qui  dicit  ipso  gigtiuntur  ac  fnmt,  vel  con- 
iungendis  verbis,  lit  haec  [expectorare,  versutiloquae] :  sed  saepe 
vel  sine  coniunctione  verba  tioi'aiitur  nt  ille  senitis  desertus, 
ut  di genitales,  ut  hacarum  ztbertate  incurvescere. 

Walz  [op.  cit.  pp.  59 — 77)  after  excluding  all  words,  not 
found  elsewhere,  but  apparently  technical,  or  for  other  rea- 
sons not  to  be  assigned  to  Horace  himself,  gives  a  list  of  130, 
or  about  one  in  every  60  lines  ;  a  proportion  less  than  that  occur- 
ring in  Vergil  who  has  about  one  in  every  40  lines.  He  justly 
concludes  that  the  originality  of  the  style  of  Horace  is  due 
mainly  to  the  skill  with  which  he  used  the  existing  stores  of  the 
language:  as  Quintilian  says  (x.  1,  96)  Horalius  varius figuris  et 
verbis  fclicissitne  audax. 

usus,  personified  as  in  A.  P.  71,  and  spoken  of  here  as  a 
'begetter'  of  new  words,  while  there  it  is  the  despot  who  decides 
upon  their  fate.  Orelli  supposes  that  there  is  a  brachylogy  :  the 
poet  coins  words,  which  meet  with  so  much  approval  and  such 
wide  adoption,  that  they  seem  to  have  been  in  use  from  the 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  IT.]  NOTES.  313 

earliest  stages  of  the  language.  It  is  difficult  to  find  this  in  the 
text ;  Pope's  imitation  is  based  upon  a  similar  interpretation 
('  For  use  will  father  what's  begot  by  sense').  The  fact  is  that 
Horace  is  not  speaking  here  of  coiniiii^  new  terms,  so  much  as 
adopting  and  so  stamping  with  his  sanction  those  which  have 
but  lately  become  current,  and  are  not  yet  recognized  as  classical. 
Hence  adsciscet  which  is  used  of  admitting  strangers  to  the 
franchise,  or  recruits  into  a  legion.  It  is  impossible  to  resist  the 
force  of  the  parallel  passage  in  A.  P.  70 — 72,  or  we  might  be 
tempted  to  give  to  iisits  the  force  of  'his  needs',  as  in  Sat.  I.  3, 
102  arinis,  quae  post  fabricaverat  ttsus. 

'  New  phrases,  in  the  world  of  books  unknown, 
So  use  but  father  them,  he  makes  his  own.'     Con. 

120.  vemens  :  cp.  note  on  v.  28.  The  poet  must  have  the 
swift  strong  rush  of  a  full  stream,  without  losing  clearness  and 
purity  of  style.  Cicero  Brut.  79,  274  says  of  M.  Calidius:  /;-/- 
mum  ita  piira  erat  [oratio],  ut  nihil  liquidius,  ita  libcre  Jluebat, 
tit  7iusqiiam  adhaeresceret. 

121.  beabit,  a  favourite  word  with  Horace  (Ep.  i.  18,  75; 
Carm.  II.  3,  7,  IV.  8,  29),  but  not  often  used  elsewhere,  except 
in  the  comic  poets.  It  may  perhaps  be  reckoned  (as  by  Walz) 
among  his  archaisms. 

122.  luxuriantia,  sc.  verba,  of  a  redundancy  in  style,  com- 
pared to  the  rank  growth  of  trees  not  duly  pruned.  The  meta- 
phorical reference  is  confirmed,  not,  as  Schiitz  thinks,  disproved 
by  conipescet :  cp.  Verg.  Georg.  11.  370  ravios  compesce  fliientis: 
ib.  I.  112  luxiiricm  sef^dicin  taicra  depascit  in  herba:  Cic.  de 
Orat.  II.  23,  96  luxuries  stilo  depascenda  est  (i.e.  must  be  kept 
down  by  the  practice  of  writing) ;  Quintil.  X.  4,  i  luxuriantia 
aJstringere. ..duplicis  operae. 

sano,  i.e.  one  which  does  not  emasculate :  cp.  A.  P.  26. 

123.  virtute,  not  'merit',  but  rather  'energy,  vigour'. 
The  other  faults  can  be  set  right :  this  admits  of  nothing  but 
complete  excision. 

'Cut  show  no  mercy  to  an  empty  line'.  Pope. 
Orelli,  overlooking  this,  thinks  that  there  would  be  a  tautology 
after  compescct,  and  would  translate  toilet  'will  raise',  i.e.  add 
force  to.  His  first  quotation  from  Quintilian  is  garbled:  for  the 
second,  IV.  2,  61  supra  modiim  se  tollens  oratio  would  have  been 
more  to  the  point.  But  it  is  not  likely  that  Horace  would  have 
used  a  term  so  likely  to  he  misunderstood.  Cp.  Plaut.  Asin. 
783  ergo,  ut  iubes,  tollain,  i.e.  'I  will  strike  it  out'.  The  codd. 
Bland,  and  some  other  MSS.  have  calentia.  To  defend  this,  and 
interpret  toilet  of  a  father  'tanquam  infantem  natum,  ut  nutriat 
educatque'  is  the  blindest  partisanship. 


314  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

124.  ludentis,  'of  one  in  sport',  not 'of  an  actor':  et 
torquebitur,  'and  yet  he  will  exert  himself  to  the  utmost'. 
As  the  proverb  has  it,  'easy  writing  makes  hard  reading',  so 
a  writer  to  seem  at  his  ease,  must  put  forth  all  his  powers.  One 
of  the  most  striking  illustrations  is  Addison's  style,  which 
attained  its  consummate  ease  only  after  the  most  careful  revision. 
Pope  has  again  caught  the  point  admirably; 

But  ease  in  writing  flows  from  art,   not  chance. 
As  those  move  easiest  who  have  learn'd  to  dance. 

The  apparent  ease  of  motion  of  the  trained  dancer  is  due  only 

to  long  continued  effort. 

125.  Satyrum...movetur:  Roby  §1120  {a),  S.  G.  §  469. 
The  Satyr  would  dance  lightly,  the  Cyclops  heavily  and  clumsily  : 
cp.  Carm.  I.  i,  31  nyinpliaruniqite  levcs  cum  Satyris  chori: 
Sat.  I.  5,  63  pastorcni  saltarct  titl  Cydopa  rogabat:  Verg.  Eel. 
V.  73  salt  ant  is  Satyros  imitabitiir. 

126 — 140.  A  man  who  is  labouring  under  a  delusion  may 
be  a  very  happy  man,  and  it  is  not  akuays  kind  to  dispel  it. 

126.  praetulerim...ringi.  Horace  has  been  throughout  this 
Epistle  attempting  to  prove  to  Florus  why  he  must  expect  no 
poems  from  him.  Here  he  argues  that  as  great  exertions  are 
necessary  to  success,  lejeu  ne  vaiit  pa^  la  chandelle.  There  are 
some  people  who  are  blissfully  unconscious  of  the  worthlessness 
of  their  own  productions,  and  live  in  a  pleasing  state  of  self- 
satisfaction.  This  he  confesses,  with  some  irony,  to  be  the 
happier  state.  But  it  is  over  for  him  now.  He  is  like  a  man 
who  has  been  cured  of  an  agreeable  delusion,  and  restored  to 
the  hard  realities  of  life.  He  knows  he  cannot  write  good  poetry 
without  an  effort,  and  it  is  not  worth  his  while  to  make  it.  It 
is  plain  therefore  that  Horace  is  speaking  of  himself,  and  not 
of  some  one  else,  as  Macleane  says;  and  that  there  is  no  need  of 
a  note  of  interrogation  at  ringi,  as  Kriiger  and  others  prmt. 
For  the  mood  and  tense  cp.  Roby  §  1540,  S.  G.  §  644  [b). 

128.  ringi,  'to  be  worried':  cp.  Ter.  Phorm.  341  duin 
tibi  fit  quod  placeat,  ille  ringitur:  ringi  (Macleane's  ringere  is 
non-existent)  is  to  show  the  teeth,  used  of  an  angry  dog.  Here 
the  meaning  is  to  be  vexed  with  a  sense  of  failure,  not  generally 
(as  Schiitz)  of  the  morose  gloom  (senium)  of  the  philosopher. 

haud  ignobilis;  quidam  may  be  understood  from  the  relative 
in  the  next  line.  Pseud. -Arist.  Mir.  Ausc.  §  30  tells  the  same 
story  of  a  man  at  Abydos :  Aelian  has  a  similar  one  of  an 
Athenian  Thrasyllus,  who  fancied  that  all  the  ships  sailing  into 
the  Peiraeus  belonged  to  him,  until  his  brother  got  him  cured. 

Argls:  the  Romans  changed  "Ap7os  into  Argi  on  the  analogy 
of  names  like  Delphi,  Veil,  Gabii,  etc.,  and  perhaps  misunder- 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  315 

standing  the  termination  as  an  ace.  plur.  No  other  form  but 
Argis  is  found  for  the  dat.  and  abl.;  the  genitive  does  not  occur: 
the  accusative  Argos  is  usually  masc.  plur.  (perhaps  always  in  the 
historians)  as  in  Vcrg.  Aen.  II.  (j^^atrios  ad  Argos:  but  occa- 
sionally neuter,  as  in  Carm.  i.  7",  9  aptiim  dicit  cquis  Argos 
(so  in  Ovid,  but  not  in  Verg.).     Cp.  Neue  i-  477,  629. 

130.     sessor,  'sitting  regularly'.     Cp.  Juv.  xiv.  86  (Mayor). 

133.  ignoscere  servis :  a  reluctance  to  do  this  is  treated  as 
a  sign  of  insanity  in  Sat.  I.  3,  80  ff. 

134.  signo  lagoenae:  wine  flasks  were  always  sealed  up: 
cp.  Mart.  IX.  87,  7  mmc  signal  mens  anultts  lagoenain.  Q. 
Cicero  tells  Tiro  (Cic.  Ep.  Fam.  xvi.  26,  2)  that  his  mother 
used  to  seal  up  even  the  empty  ones  ne  diccrentur  inani's  fiiisse, 
quae  fiirtim  essciit  exsiccatae.  Lagoena  and  lagona  are  both 
legitimate  forms,  but  not  lagena:  the  first  has  the  best  support 
here,  the  second  in  Juvenal.    Cp.  Fleckeisen  Fiinfzig  Aitikd  20. 

135.  rupem :  Sat.  11.  3,  56 — 60;  A.  P.  459. 

136.  opibus,  Orelli  says  would  have  been  ope  in  prose.  It 
is  doubtful  whether  even  in  verse  the  two  can  be  thus  inter- 
changed. In  Carm.  lll.  3,  28  Hectoreis  opibus  is  'by  the  might 
of  li.' :  in  Ep.  I.  10,  36  perhaps  'resources'  is  a  better  rendering 
than  'aid'.  Cp.  Cic.  ad  Att.  ix.  16  Caesar  iam  opes  meas,  noit 
ut  supcrioribiis  litteris,  opem  expectat. 

137.  expiilit :  cp.  Catull.  xliv.  7  expuli  (?)  iussim:  Tibull.  (?) 
IV.  4,  I  Hue  ades  et  tenerae  niorbos  cxpelle  piiellae. 

elleboro  is  much  better  established  both  for  Horace 
and  for  Vergil  (Georg.  III.  451  Ribb.),  than  hellcboro.  Elle- 
lionts,  for  which  the  pure  Latin  word  was  veraini/n  (Lucret. 
IV.  640,  Pers.  I.  51),  though  a  poison  if  taken  unduly,  was  a 
favourite  remedy  for  insanity.  The  best  grew  at  Anticyra : 
cp.  A.  P.  300  (note).  Sat.  11.  83  neseio  an  Anticyram  ratio 
illis  [avaris]  destinet  oninem.  Persius  as  usual  overstrains  the 
expression  :  Anticyras  vielior  sot'bcre  meracas. 

bilemque:  bile,  especially  when  black  {/j-^Xaiva  x°^v)<  was 
considered  to  cause  frenzy  or  melancholy.  Cp.  Plaut.  Amph. 
720 — I  afra  bili  percita  est.  Nulla  res  tarn  ddiranlis  homines 
eoncinnat  cito ;  Capt.  590  ati-a  bills  agitat  liomincm:  Cic.  Tusc. 
D.  III.  5,  II  qneni  nos  fitrorctn,  /xeXayxoXiaf  illi  vocant.  Sir 
A.  Grant  on  Ar.  Eth.  Nic.  vii.  7,  8  rightly  says  'With  the 
moderns  the  term  melancholy  is  restricted  to  the  cold  and 
dejected  mood:  while  the  ancients  much  more  commonly  applied 
the  term  /ieXayx*''^""'^  to  denote  warmth,  passion,  and  eccen- 
tricity of  genius:  cp.  Ar.  Probl.  XI.  38  to  ttj  (pauraaig.  aKoXovOeip 
Tttxiws  70  ixiXayxoXtKoi/  elvai  e(TTlv\  Prior  [Alma  210 — 11) 
has  the  older  sense  of  the  word:    'Just  as  the  melancholic  eye 


3i6  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

Sees  fleets  and  armies  in  the  sky';  but  I  have  found  no  otlicr 
instance  in  English. 

138.     pol:  Ep.  I.  7,  92. 

140.  gratissimus:  the  Abydene  in  Pseud. -Aristot.  I.e.  said 
iKiivov  avTiJ  rbv  xp^^^v  rjbicFTa  (ie^Lwadai.. 

141 — 144.  Sixthly,  {and  hi  all  soberness)  the  right  occupation 
for  a  man  of  my  years  is  to  care  less  about  harmony  in  verses,  and 
more  about  a  true  harmony  of  life, 

141.  sapere,  i.e.  to  devote  one's  self  to  philosophy,  not  as  in 
V.  128  of  a  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  poetry,  nugis  are  the  lu- 
dicra  of  Ep.  I.  i,  10. 

142.  pueris  primarily  with  concedere,  but  supplied  again 
after  tempestivum,  'to  give  up  to  boys  the  sport  which  is  season- 
able for  them':  Ep.  I.  14,  36. 

143.  sequi  'to  try  to  find' :  A.  P.  240  carmen  sequar.  fldl- 
bus  :  cp.  Carm.  IV.  9,  4  verba  loquor  socianda  chordis.  The  case  is 
abl.  as  we  see  from  Verg.  Eel.  X.  51  carmina  pastoris  Siculi  mo- 
derabor  avena;  the  lyre  plays  the  tune,  by  which  the  rhythm  of 
the  verse  is  regulated.  Mihi  may  be  understood  as  the  agent. 
Orelli  quotes  Hand  Tursell.  I.  473  to  show  that  ac  non  is  used 
rather  than  et  non  where  the  meaning  is  'and  therefore  not'. 
Sat.  II.  3,  135,  Ep.  I.  10,  46. 

144.  numerosque  modosque:  Ep.  i.  18,  59.  Cp.  Plat. 
Prot.  326  B  Tras  7(ip  6  /Sios  ro\i  avOptli-Kov  cvpydfiias  re  Kal  euap- 
IMoarias  deirai. 

145 — 154.  Hence  I  set  myself  to  reflect  upon  the  true  cure  for 
the  common  disease  of  avarice. 

146.  lymphae:  used  for  the  water  of  a  spring  in  Carm.  11. 
3,  12;  II,  20;  III.  II,  26;  13,  16;  Sat.  I.  5,  24  (as  in  Lucret. 
Verg.  and  Ovid):  for  the  water-nymphs  ib.  v.  97.  LVMPHIEIS 
corresponding  to  NTM<J>AIS  appears  in  a  bilingual  inscription 
in  the  Naples  Museum  (C.  I.  L.  1238,  Ritschl  P.  L.  M.  Lxxii.  D, 
Garrucci  1670).  It  is  probable  that  the  change  from  N  into  L 
was  due  to  a  Greek  dialect,  not  to  the  adoption  of  the  word  into 
Latin.  Cp.  Curt.  Gr.  £tyjn.  II.  45.  diumpais  in  the  Oscan 
tablet  of  Agnone  (ii.  9)  seems  to  hQ  —  Nymphis. 

sitim:  Carm.  II.  2,  13  crescit  indiilgens  sibi  dims  hydrops, 
nee  sitim  pellit.  Dropsy  is  often  accompanied  by  thirst,  which 
must  be  resisted,  as  much  as  possible. 

147.  quod  'seeing  that',  not  directly  dependent  M^on  faterier 
(Ep.  II.  I,  94).  Horace  returns  so  frequently  to  the  vice  of 
avarice  that  it  is  clear  that  he  considered  it  one  of  the  most 
common  failings  of  his  time:  cp.  Ep.  I.  i,  53. 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  317 

149.  monstrata  'prescribed'.  Verg.  Aen.  iv.  636  nion- 
strata  piacitla:  Georg.  IV.  549  monstratas  aras:  Juv.  X.  363 
vionstro  quod  ipse  tibi  possis  dare:  Gronov.  on  Sen.  de  Ben.  IV. 
28  medicina  ctiam  scelcratis  opem  vtonstrat. 

151.  curarier  ' to  be  treated',  of  course  not  'to  be  cured'  as 
L.  and  S.  render.  In  most  of  the  cases  to  which  they  assign  the 
meaning  'cure',  it  is  much  better  to  translate  'tend'  or  'treat'. 
Even  in  Liv.  xxi.  8,  i  sometimes  quoted  as  a  clear  instance  of  the 
meaning  'cure'  the  other  rendering  is  quite  as  legitimate,  cor- 
pora curair  is  Liv}''s  regular  phrase  for  'to  take  food'.  Cp. 
Drakenborch  on  Liv.  xxi.  54,  2. 

audleras,  from  the  talk  of  people  in  general,  who  are  apt  to 
think  that  wealth  means  happiness.     Ep.  I.  r,  53. 

152.  donarent:  so  all  MSS.  in  accordance  with  the  princi- 
ple that  even  in  stating  a  general  truth,  the  tense  of  the  verb  on 
which  another  depends  determines  the  sequence.  Cp.  Cic.  de 
Off.  II.  I,  I  qtie/n  ad  mod  inn  officia  ducerentur  ab  hotiestate... satis 
explicatitin  arbitror  (with  Holden's  note).  Roby  §  1508.  S.  G. 
§  620.  Hence  Bentley's  donarinl,  which  he  introduced  by  con- 
jecture, adding  'ita  loquuntur  qui  pure  scribunt'  is  indefensible. 

154.  "plQjAoic  —  ditior:  Carm.  Ii;  12,  24  plcnas  Arabiim 
domos. 

155 — 179.  Ifiveallli  made  yotc  nnsc,  yon  ought  to  devote  yottr- 
self  to  this.  But  really  all  yon  can  secure  is  the  enjoyment  of 
7vhat  yon  need.  IVhat  is  commonly  regarded  as  ownership- give^ 
no  more  pleasure  to  the  temporary  proprietor  than  is  derived  from 
the  use  of  the  produce  by  any  one  who  can  buy  it:  and  no  one  can 
really  own  anything  in  perpetuity. 

156.  nempe  'of  course',  often  ironically,  but  not  so  here  or 
below  V.  163:  cp.  nimiruni  above:  so  Sat.  i.  10,  i;  11.  3,  207; 
7,  80,  107. 

158.  libra  et  acre.  Gaius  I.  119  thus  describes  the  process: 
Est  aiitem  mancipatio...imaginaria  quaedam  vcnditio:  quod  et 
ipstim  ins  proprium  civium  Rotnanorum  est ;  eaque  res  ita  agitur. 
Adhibitis  non  mimis  qttam  qninque  testibus  civibus  Romanis  pit- 
berihus,  et  praeterea  alio  ciusdem  condicionis  qui  libram  aeneam 
teneat,  qui  appellatur  libripens,  is  qui  mancipio  aecipiat  rem,  aes 
tenens  ita  dicit :  hunc  ego  hominem  ex  iure  Quiritium  meum  esse 
aio,  isque  mihi  emptus  est  hoc  acre  aeneaque  libra :  deinde  acre 
percutit  libra>n,  idque  aes  dat  ei  a  quo  viancipio  accipit,  quasi 
pretii  loco.  The  articles  sold  by  mancipation  were  slaves,  oxen, 
horses,  mules  and  asses,  and  landed  property  in  Italy.  The  coin 
or  ingot  was  of  bronze,  because  in  the  early  days  that  metal  was 
alone  used  for  coinage:  the  balance  was  employed  because  all 
money  was  originally  weighed  out  by  the  purchaser  (Gaius  ib. 

§132). 


3i8  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

mercatus — est :  the  perfect  is  better  supported,  and  much 
better  suited  to  the  sense  than  inercatiir,  the  reading  of  Orelli 
and  Macleane. 

159.  consultis  as  in  v.  87.  mancipat  'makes  your  property'. 
Strictly  speaking  jnancipare  could  be  used  only  of  the  transfer- 
ence of  chattels  by  the  formal  maucipatio  just  described.  But 
uninterrupted  enjoyment  (usiis,  tisucapio)  of  moveable  property 
for  one  year,  of  immoveable  for  two  years  gave  a  legal  title,  in 
the  case  of  res  niancipi  and  res  nee  viancipi  alike;  and  this  is 
here  loosely  described  by  the  term  niancipare.  The  word  is  used 
by  Tacitus  (Hist.  11.  71)  for  'give  up  to' — liixii  el  saginae  manci- 
patus  empinsqiic  [not  in  Cic.  de  Sen.  11,  38:  cp.  Reid's  note], 
but  nowhere  else  quite  as  here.  The  line  of  thought  is  'If  not 
merely  purchase,  but  also  continuous  enjoyment  makes  property 
your  own,  then  there  is  no  advantage  in  the  ownership  of  a  large 
estate :  you  enjoy  it  just  as  much  if  you  can  purchase  enough  of 
its  produce  to  supply  your  needs'.  Cp.  Cic.  ad  Fam.  vii.  30  id 
cuiiisqiie  est propriian,  quo  qiiisque  friiitur  atque  lUiliir. 

160.  Orbius  is  quite  unknown. 

161.  daturas  has  been  preferred  by  most  editors  since 
Eentley  to  the  alternative  reading  ddturus.  Keller  has  returned 
to  the  latter  on  the  strength  of  what  he  considers  the  better  MSS. 
But  the  codd.  Bland,  and  other  good  MSS.  have  daturas,  and  the 
word  seems  to  go  better  with  the  'corn-fields'  (segetes)  than  with 
the  bailiff:  cp.  Verg.  Georg.  11.  440,  520. 

163.  temeti,  an  old  word  used  by  Plautus,  and  by  Cato  ac- 
cording to  Plin.  XIV.  13,  90  Caio  idco propiuquos feininis  osculum 
dare  [scripsil],  ut  seirent  an  teniclum  olerent.  Hoc  turn  vino  nomen 
erat,  tinde  et  tcmulentia  appellata.  Ahstemius  is  also  akin :  cp. 
Gell.  X.  23,  I  aetatem  abstemias  cgisse,  hoc  est  vino  semper,  quod 
temctum  prisca  lingua  appellahatur,  abstinuisse;  and  as  the  root 
seems  to  denote  confusion  and  darkness,  we  may  connect  temere 
and  tenebrae.  The  passage  in  Cic.  (de  Rep.  IV.  6)  cited  by 
Nonius  is  virtually  a  quotation  from  the  old  law.  Cp.  Juv. 
XV.  25. 

modo  isto:  Lachmann  {on  Lucret.  p.  197)  wished  to  read 
inodo  sto  in  order  to  avoid  the  elision  of  an  iambus  in  an  acute 
syllable,  quite  correctly,  so  far  as  the  pronunciation  goes;  but 
there  is  not  a  trace  in  the  MSS.  here  of  this  spelling. 

164.  mercaris.  The  purchaser  of  the  estate  has  to  pay  the 
price  down,  while  a  man  who  buys  the  produce  secures  all  the 
advantage  of  it,  and  has  only  to  pay  by  instalments.  But,  as 
Schiitz  notices,  Horace  seems  to  forget  that  after  the  full  value 
of  the  land  had  been  paid  in  these  instalments,  the  purchaser  of 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  319 

the   produce  would   still  have  to  go  on  paying  for  all  that  he 
wanted,    trecentis  milibus  nummorum,  i.e.  about  ;^240o. 

166.  numerate,  not  in  the  technical  sense  of  'ready  money' 
(cp.  Ep.  II.  I,  105  note),  as  the  dictionaries  based  on  Freund 
say,  for  then  the  construction  becomes  inexplicable,  but  'by  what 
you  have  paid  down'.  You  must  pay  in  any  case,  says  Horace; 
the  only  question  is  whether  you  have  just  paid,  or  paid  long 
ago.  Here  olim  =  quondam  of  the  next  line.  Cp.  vivere  rapto 
in  Verg.  Aen.  vii.  749,  and  often  in  Livy,  e.g.  VII.  25,  13. 
Mr  Yonge  rightly  says  that  the  stress  lies  on  the  participle,  not, 
as  would  be  required  in  our  idiom,  on  the  finite  verb :  hence 
vivas  iiiimerato^iiKincravcris.     Cp.  A.  P.   104  (note).   Sat.  II. 

2,  32. 

167.  emptor  quondam  go  together,  'a  man  who  bought  of 
old',  as  late  tyrannus  in  Carm.  ill.  17,  9:  cri  semper  Icnitas  \\\ 
Ter.  And.  175  :  neqiie enim  ii^/iari  sii/inis  ante  inaloruni  [rdv  izplv 
KOLKiIiv)  in  Verg.  Aen.  I.  198.  But  the  great  preponderance  of 
MS.  authority  is  in  favour  not  of  quondam,  but  oi  qiioniatn;  and 
Keller  warmly  defends  this  reading,  placing  a  comma  at  olim, 
and  the  note  of  interrogation  at  aenum.  His  arguments  are 
(i)  that  the  position  of  quondam  makes  its  grammatical  connexion 
somewhat  obscure;  and  (2)  that  quondam  is  not  found  with  a 
substantive  until  later  Latin.  The  objections  to  quoniam  are 
(i)  that  it  is  rather  a  prosaic  word,  found  only  in  the  Satires 
(l.  6,  22;  II.  3,  201  ;  4.  25 ;  6,  52)  though  , used  by  Vergil  and 
other  poets :  (2)  that  it  is  much  more  in  the  style  of  Horace 
to  have  a  short  rhetorical  question,  followed  by  an  example, 
than  a  long  argumentative  question,  such  as  the  retention  of 
quoniam  would  involve.  A  rhetorical  question  does  not  well 
admit  of  the  addition  of  the  reasons,  which  determine  the 
answer.  Besides,  with  a  question  ending  at  aenum,  sed  fol- 
lows very  awkwardly.  The  place  which  quoniam  would  take  in 
the  line  might  be  defended  on  the  plea  of  metrical  convenience. 
But  as  quondam  and  quoniam  would  be  represented  in  the  MSS. 
by  almost  indistinguishable  abbreviations,  their  evidence  need 
not  go  for  much :  and  the  former  clearly  makes  the  better  con- 
struction. 

Ariclni  Veientis  et  arvi:  suhurl)ana  praedia  at  Aricia  or  Veil 
would  be  of  more  value  than  those  at  a  distance  from  Rome. 
Cp.  Tac.  Ann.  Xiv.  53  per  haec  siiburbana  incedit.  Veil  had 
been  lying  in  ruins  since  its  capture  by  Camillus  (B.C.  3^6),  and 
its  land  had  been  divided  among  the  soldiers  of  Julius  Caesar  in 
B.C.  45.  These  formed  a  small  colony,  which  was  dispersed 
during  the  wars  of  the  triumvirs,  and  Propertius  iv.  (v.)  10,  29 
in  a  poem  probably  written  about  the  time  of  this  epistle  speaks 
of  the  land  within  its  walls  as  given  up  to  herdsmen  and  reapers. 


320  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Augustus  a  Municipium  Au- 
gitstmn  Vcicns  was  established  on  the  old  site,  and  continued  to 
exist  at  least  for  three  or  four  centuries.  Isola  Farncse  does  not, 
as  Orelli  says,  mark  the  site  of  Veii,  but  is  separated  from  it  by 
a  deep  ravine.  Cp.  Dennis,  Cities  and  Cemderies  of  Etruna 
l'^  I — 42.     For  Aricia  cp.  Sat.  I.  5,  i. 

163.  emptum  is  the  emphatic  word:  'if  a  man  has  bought 
land  of  old. ..the  vegetables  on  which  he  dines  are  bought: 
bought  too  are  the  logs',  etc. 

169.  sub  noctem  gives  an  instance  where  'towards'  is  a 
better  rendering  than  'just  after':  'as  the  chill  of  night  comes 
on'.  Cp.  Sat.  II.  I,  9;  7,  109;  Epod.  II.  44.  Verg.  Georg.  i. 
211  usque  sub  extreiniiin  brumae  intractabilis  itnbrem. 

170.  suum,  i.e.  'he  calls  all  (the  land)  his  own':  usque... 
qua  'as  far  as  the  spot  where':  adsita  not  simply  'planted', 
as  Servius  explains  in  Verg.  Aen.  VI.  603,  ad  being  virtually 
redundant,  as  in  adsiinilis.  The  word  is  used  in  Varro  R.  R.  i. 
16  and  26  for  'planted  near':  vitis  adsita  ad  holus.  An  old 
grammarian  (Agroec.  p.  2274  P.)  explains  adsita  arbor  est,  cui 
incoliinii  aliiid  quod  sustincat  adiiingitur.  Horatius  ''qua  popu- 
lus  adsita  surgit',  quippc  qui  vitibus  maritata  sit.  But  this 
meaning  is,  when  found,  only  derived  from  the  context,  as  in 
Catull.  LXI.  102,  velut  adsitas  vitis  implicat  arbores ;  and  is  here 
out  of  place.  The  poplar  is  here  not  used  for  the  support  of 
vines,  but  only  to  mark  the  boundaries,  as  the  beeches  in  Verg. 
Eel.  IX.   9  ttsque   ad  aquaiii,   ct  vetercs,  iam  fracta  cacuiniiia, 

fagos. 

171.  limitibus.  The  limitcs  were  properly  strips  or  balks 
of  land,  left  uncultivated  in  order  to  mark  the  boundaries  of 
estates  and  used  as  highways.  Niebuhr  Hist.  Rom.  Vol.  II., 
App.  I.  and  II.  describes  very  fully  the  Roman  practice  ai  limi- 
tatio:  the  use  of  the  word  limes  is  also  admirably  discussed  by 
Dr  Hort  in  Camb.  Journ.  of  Phil,  for  1857,  p.  350  ff.  in  ex- 
plaining Tac.  Ann.  I.  50  limite?n  scindit.  The  case  may  be 
either  dative  or  ablative  of  place.  Schiitz  less  probably  takes  it 
as  an  ablative  of  instrument ;  but  the  liinites  were  certi  before 
the  tree  was  planted.  Cp.  Verg.  Aen.  XII.  898  (saxum)  limes 
agro  posit  us,  litem  ut  discerneret  agris. 

refugit:  both  the  word  and  the  tense  have  caused  much  diffi- 
culty to  the  critics.  Bentley  adopts  the  reading  of  some  inferior 
MSS.  refgil,  which  he  takes  as  equivalent  to  resolvit,  without 
however  supporting  the  meaning  by  any  parallel  instance. 
Others  have  suggested  refligit,  refulat,  or  refriugit :  the  last 
of  which  is  the  best,  if  any  conjecture  is  needed.  But  it  is  not 
too  bold  a  metaphor  to  speak  of  the  tree  as  itself  avoiding  the 


Bk.  11.  Ep.  11.]  NOTES.  321 

quarrels,  which  it  enables  the  owner  to  avoid.  So  Varro,  in 
speaking  of  this  very  custom  of  planting  trees  to  mark  boun- 
daries, says  (R.  R.  i.  15)  praclerea  sine  sacpt is  fines  praedii 
sationibus  notis  arboriitn  tutiores  Jiunt,  nc  familiae  7-ixenlur  cum 
vicinis,  ac  liinites  ex  litibus  iudicem  qiiaeraiit.  Serunt  alii 
circuni  pinos...aUi  cupressos...alii  ulnios  (Cicero  pro  Caec.  8,  22 
adds  olives).  In  Ter.  Andr.  766  recte  ego  semper  fugi  has  miptias 
'  I  have  always  tried  to  avoid '  is  said  not  by  the  bride  or  bride- 
groom, but  by  the  father  of  the  latter.  The  perfect  tense  may 
he  used  as  in  Verg.  Aen.  11.  12  qiianqtiam  animus  meminisse 
horret,  luctuque  refitgit  as  expressing  'the  instantaneous  and 
instinctive  action  of  the  feeling'  (Con.):  or  may  be  aoristic,  as  in 
Ep.  I.  19,  48,  'has  been  known  to  avoid':  cp.  Carm.  i.  28,  20. 
Cp.  Aen.  X.  804,  Georg.  I.  330  \\\v^xQ  fugit  is  used  in  descrip- 
tion, of  an  instantaneous  effect. 

vicina  iurgia  'differences  with  the  neighbours':  so  Soph. 
Ant.  793  viLKo%  ^vfatfjLov.  Bentley  says  ^iurgia  sunt  lites\  I3ut 
the  two  are  not  quite  synonymous.  Cp.  Nonius  p.  430  iurgittm 
et  lis  hanc  habent  distantiam.  lurgium  levior  res  est:  si  qiiidem 
inter  benevolos  out  propinqiios  dissensio  vel  concertatio  iurgium 
dicitur:  inter  inimicos  dissensio  lis  appellatur.  31.  TuUius  de 
Rep.  lib.  III. :  'adrniror  nee  rertmi  solum,  sed  verborum  etiam 
elega7itiam.  Si  iurgant,  inquit.  Benevolorum  coticertatio  non 
lis  iiiimicorum  iurgium  dicitur''.  Et  in  sequenti:  '  iurgare 
igitur  lex  putat  vicinos,  non  litigare'.  But  in  the  legal  phraseo- 
logy of  de  Legg.  11.  8,  ig  fcriis  iurgia  amovento  he  uses  the 
word  in  its  archaic  sense  of  '  actions  at  law '  generally.  The 
word  is  derived  from  ins,  but  is  not  a  compound  of  ago:  cp. 
Ritschl,  Op.  II.  427.     Cp.  Ep.  II.  I,  38. 

172.  sit.  Roby  §  1580:  S.  G.  §  660.  The  pres.  subj.  is 
used  in  such  sentences,  unless  there  is  historic  sequence,  even 
though  the  hypothesis  is  not  one  viewed  as  possible.  For  the 
sentiment  cp.  Sat.  II.  2,  129 — 133. 

puncto :  cp.  Sat.  I,  i,  7  horae  momenfo,  where  Palmer  shows 
that  the  phrases  are  not  synonymous,  but  that  punctum  expresses 
a  much  briefer  period  of  time  than  momentum.  Punctum  tern- 
foris  is  by  far  the  most  usual  expression,  but  Lucret.  IV.  201  has 
puncto  diei. 

173.  nunc  prece,  nunc  pretlo :  with  intentional  alliteration, 
cp.  Ov.  Fast.  II.  805  instat  atnans  hostis  precibus  pretioque 
minisque:  nee  prece  nee  p}-etio  nee  inovet  ille  minis. 

morte  suprema  'by  death  which  closes  all '.  Cp.  Ep.  11.  i, 
12  :  I.  16,  79 :  so  ulli}?ia  Tnors  in  Sat.  I.  7,  13. 

174.  ia  altera.  lxiia.=: in  alterius  tura,  i.e.  potestatem.  Cp. 
Verg.  Geoig.  iv.  37  utraque  vis  (sc.  frigoris  et  caloris);  Aen.  iv. 

W.  H.  21 


32  2  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

357  tester  utrnmqtte  cafiit,  and  other  instances  quoted  by  Munro 
on  Lucret.  II.  433.  See  Reid  on  Cic.  Acad.  I.  2,  5  utramque 
vim, 

175.  sic  quia :  Keller  holds  that  the  archetype  here  had 
si,  but  admits  that  sic  is  a  necessary  correction. 

176.  alterius  is  somewhat  redundant,  being  really  implied 
in  heredeni:  but  Bentley  does  not  much  improve  matters  with 
his  alternis:  for  the  passage  which  he  quotes  from  Lactantius 
does  not  suffice  to  show  that  altei-nis  can  be  used  of  regular 
progression,  not  of  change  backwards  and  forwards.  Por- 
phyrion's  explanation  '  ut  fluctus  super  se  invicem  veniunt'  does 
not  necessarily  imply  that  he  read  alternis. 

177.  vici  rustici ;  Acron  explains  villae,  but  the  word 
conveys  more  than  that :  rather  '  estates ',  or  as  Mr  Yonge 
suggests  'manors'.  Cp.  Cic.  ad  Att.  I.  4  Crasstim  divitiis 
supero,  atqtie  oi7iimi7ii  vicos  et  prata  contemiio  (where  Boot  is 
clearly  wrong  in  taking  vicos  to  be  landed  property  in  the  city) : 
ad  Fam.  xiv.  i,  5  scribis  te  victim  vendituram.  In  Ep.  I. 
II,  8:  15,  7  (grouped  with  this  passage  and  that  last  quoted 
in  the  dictionaries  based  on  Freund)  the  meaning  ife  quite 
different. 

Calabris...Lucani:  flocks  of  sheep  were  pastured  in  the 
plains  of  Calabria  or  Apulia  during  the  winter,  and  driven  up 
into  the  hills  of  Lucania  or  Samnium  for  the  summer.  Cp. 
Epod.  I.  27,  pecusve  Calabris  ante  sidus  fei'vidnni  Lucatia 
mutet  pasciiis:  Varro  R.  R.  II.  i,  16  itaqiie  greges  avium  lottge 
abiguntur  ex  Apulia  in  Samnium  aestivatum:  II.  2,  9  mihi 
greges  in  Apulia  hibcrnabant,  qui  in  Reatinis  tnontibus  aestiva- 
bant.  Cp.  Carm.  I.  31,  5  no>t  aestuosae grata  Calabriae  a?ynenta. 
A  similar  practice  is  still  observed  in  Spain  for  the  Merino 
sheep. 

178.  metit:  Orcus  is  the  true  reaper  after  all;  'est  trans- 
latio  a  segete  ac  messoribus',  Porph. 

180 — 189.  Some  men  value  highly  what  others  care  nothing 
for.  Even  brothers  have  strangely  different  tastes,  and  the  reason 
for  this  is  mysterious. 

180.  TsTTliena  sigilla,  little  bronze  statuettes  of  deities,  of 
which  numbers  are  still  preserved  in  museums.  Porphyrion 
says  apud  Tuscos  pritnos  Italiae  signa  de  fiiarmore  processerunt: 
but  marble  has  been  already  mentioned  ;  besides,  these  would 
not  be  called  sigilla.  Cp.  Dennis  Cities  and  Cemeteries  of 
Etruria  T?  Ixxiv.,  and  li.  p.  233  for  a  figure  of  one  of  the 
most  archaic.  Cic.  de  Nat.  D.  I.  85  novi  Epictireos  omnia  sigilla 
venerantes.  These  were  often  carried  about  attached  to  the 
person,  like  Louis  XI's  little  leaden  images  of  the  saints. 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  323 

181.  argentum,  here  clearly  *pl.-ite':  cp.  Ep.  I.  2,  44 
(note).  Gaetulo:  'Afro,  ac  per  hoc  Mauro  :  sigiiificat  enim 
purpuram  Girbitanem'  Porph.  The  geographer  Pomponius 
Mela  III.  II  says  Nigritarum  Gaetulariimque passim  vagantiuvi 
tie  litora  qiiidem  infecunda  sunt  purpura  et  tnurice  ejficacissimis 
ad  tingetuhim.  The  island  of  Girba  (modern  Jerbah)  orMeninx, 
as  it  was  earlier  called,  lies  to  the  south-east  of  the  Lesser  Syrtis. 
The  Lotophagi  were  said  to  have  liveil  there :  but  it  was  not 
near  the  territory  occupied  in  historic  times  by  the  Gaetulians, 
who  extended  to  the  sea  only  to  the  S.W.  of  Mauretania.  (At 
the  same  time  we  may  notice  that  Juvenal  XI V.  278 — 9  places 
the  Gaetiila  aeqiiora  to  the  east  of  Calpe,  and  that  Strabo  (XVII. 
p.  829)  makes  the  Gaetulians  extend  as  far  as  the  Syrtes.)  It 
was  here  mainly  that  the  purple  fish  was  found  (Plin.  v.  i,  12 
mm  ebori  cit7-o  silvae  cxquirantiir  omncs  scopidi  Gaetitli  muricibtis 
purpuris:  VI.  31,  201  tiec  JMaiiretajiiae  insularum  certior  fama 
est:  paiicas  viodo  constat  esse  ex  adverso  Aiitolohun  a  Juba  re- 
pertas,  in  quihus  Caetiilicam  ptirpuram  tinguere  instituerat : 
IX.  36,  127  Tyri  praecipuus  hie  Asiae,  JlJe^iittge  Africae  et 
Gaetulo  Utore  oceani,  in  Laconica  Europae.  Porphyrion  is 
therefore  in  error  in  supposing  that  Horace  puts  Gaetulian 
for  Girbitan  purple  :  the  former  was  the  more  famous  of  the 
two.  Cp.  Carm.  II.  16,  35  te  bis  Afro  viurice  tinctae  vestiunt 
lanae. 

182.  curat :  the  indie,  is  much  better  established  here  than 
the  subj.  But  if  Horace  had  meant,  as  most  editors  say  'the 
wise  laian',  could  he  have  used  the  indicative?  Orelli's  ex- 
planation 'quia  certum  est,  indicative  utitur,  cum  illud  sunt  qui 
non  habcant  a  casu  tantum  pendeat ',  is  not  satisfactory.  The 
poet  rather  denotes  himself:  'I  know  one  at  least  who  does 
not  care  to  have'.  So  Conington  rightly  takes  it,  and 
Dr  Kennedy  in  the  P.  S.  G.  p.  456.  Cp.  Roby  §§  i68o,  i68i, 
S.  G.  §§  703,  704. 

183.  cessare:  Ep.  I.  2,  31;  7,  57.  Brothers  unlike  in  cha- 
racter and  tastes  are  common  enough  in  history  and  in  fiction : 
but  probably  Horace  was  most  familiar  with  the  pairs  who 
appear  in  the  Adelphi  and  the  Hautontimorumenos  of  Terence. 

184.  Herodls,  i.e.  Herod  the  Great  who  reigned  B.C. 
39 — 4.  The  most  famous  palmgroves,  according  to  Pliny,  N.  H. 
V.  14,  70  were  near  Jericho:  Hiericuntem  pal  met  is  consitam, 
fontibus  7-iguam.  Strabo  XVI.  2,  41  says  of  Jericho  ivravOa  d'  ia-rlv 
6  (poivLKUif,  fi(ui.yiM^vr]v  ^x^"  i^"-^  dWrjv  vXrju  rjixirov  koL  eijKapirov, 
-TrXeovd^iov  5i  t(^  (polviKi,  iwl  /jlt^kos  aradiuv  eKarbv  Sidppvros  anas 
Kal  fiiCTTOs  KaToiKiwv'  IffTi  6'  avTou  Kal  ^aaiXeiov  Kal  6  tou ^aXcrdnov 
vapadeicros.  Tacitus  too  (Hist.  V.  6)  speaks  of  the  palmetis 
proceritas  et  decor  in  Judaea. 

21 2 


324  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

pingfuibus,  'rich'  i.e.  productive,  as  often  of  soil:  e.g.  Ep. 
^-  3>  5>  Verg.  Georg.  i.  14  pinguia  diimeta,  ib.  IV.  \i% pingtiis 
horlos,  etc.  Schiitz  says  'productive  of  rich  palm-oil',  and  the 
'Globe'  version  has  'unctuous'.  I  cannot  find  any  authority 
for  supposing  that  palm-oil  was  known  to  the  ancients:  Pliny 
says  nothing  about  it  in  describing  the  palms  (N.  H.  XIII. 
26 — 50),  and  the  palms  of  Jericho  were  certainly  date-palms. 
Ritter  oddly  says  '  ubi  pinguia  unguenta  parantur  delicatis  ho- 
minibus  iucunda'. 

185.  importunus,  'merciless',  both  to  others  and  to  himself. 
Cp.  Ep.  I.  6,  54  (note),  Palmer  on  Sat.  II.  5 — 96. 

186.  mitiget,  'reclaims',  cp.  pacantur  in  Ep.  r.  2,  45. 
This  passage  is  rather  against  the  notion  of  Lachmann  on 
Lucret.  v.  1203  that  pacare  there  refers  to  the  expulsion  of 
wild  beasts,  flammis :  '  Palladius  directs  that  when  land  is 
covered  with  trees,  a  distinction  must  be  made  between  that 
which  is  naturally  good  and  that  which  is  poor,  as  from  the 
former  the  timber  should  be  merely  removed,  and  the  land 
ploughed  up  [voinerc  =  i&Xto):  whereas  in  the  latter  it  should  be 
burned,  in  order  that  the  soil  may  be  enriched  with  the  ashes 
left  behind '.     (Daubeny,  Roman  Husbandry,  p.  94.) 

187.  Genius:  Ep.  11.  i,  144  (note),  natale . . .  astnun. 
Horace  tells  us  (Sat.  I.  6,  114)  that  he  was  fond  of  standing  by 
the  astrologers  in  the  Circus,  and  listening  to  their  predictions, 
without  any  great  faith  in  them:  in  Carm.  Ii.  17,  17 — 22  he 
uses  the  language  of  astrology  merely  as  poetical  ornament,  and 
in  a  manner  which  shows  his  own  indifference  to  it ;  in  Carm. 
I.  II  he  condemns  it  as  an  idle  superstition.  Persius,  as  usual, 
imitates  the  language  of  Horace,  and  like  him  does  not  profess 
to  know  what  his  own  horoscope  is  (v.  45 — 51).  After  the  time 
of  Horace,  astrology  received  a  considerable  impulse  at  Rome 
from  the  patronage  of  Tiberius:  cp.  Tac.  Ann.  11.  27,  2;  32,  5; 
VI.  20,  3,  and  Hist.  I.  22,  2  mathematicis ...gemis  ho77iinum... 
</Hod  iJi  civitate  nostra  et  vetabitiir  semper  et  retinebitur.  Cp. 
Mayor  on  Juv.  X.  94. 

temperat  'controls':  Pers.  1.  c.  has  the  same  word,  but  in 
a  different  sense:  quod  me  tibi  temperat  astnun  'a  star  which 
fuses  me  with  you'. 

188.  mortalis :  viewed  in  itself,  and  as  a  part  of  the  divinity 
which  rules  the  universe,  the  genius  is  immortal,  as  Apuleius 
says  (de  deo  Socr.  c.  15)  is  dens,  qui  est  animus  suns  cuique, 
quamquam  sit  immortalis,  tamen  quodammodo  ciwi  homine  gig- 
nitur.  But  as  regards  the  individual  (in  unum  quodque  caput) 
it  is  mortal,  and  on  the  death  of  the  man  to  whom  it  is  attached, 
it  returns  into  the  universal  soul  of  the  world.     Of  the  Stoics 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  IL]  NOTES.  325 

some  believed  that  all  souls  existed  independently  until  the  end 
of  the  world's  course,  when  they  would  be  resolved  into  the 
Divine  Being,  others  that  only  the  souls  of  the  wise  retained 
for  a  time  this  independent  existence.  The  Epicureans  held 
that  the  soul  was  dispersed  immediately  upon  death  from  the 
fineness  of  its  atomic  composition.  Cp,  Zeller,  Stoics  and 
Epicureans,  pp.  217,  454.  Marc.  Aurel.  iv.  21.  The  theory 
of  the  re-absorption  of  the  soul  into  the  sum  total  of  being  has 
been  defended  in  more  recent  times.  Cp.  Archer-Hind's  Intro- 
duction to  Plato's  Phaedo,  p.  18.  The  notion  that  the  genius 
of  the  individual  is  but  a  part  of  the  World-soul  explains  how 
it  can  be  regarded  as  '  controlUng  the  natal  star '. 

189.  albus  et  ater  '  fair  and  gloomy '  according  as  men 
are  fortunate  (evbtxl^ov^i)  or  unfortunate  (KaKoSa/^oces)  :  albits 
is  properly  a  dull  white,  as  atcr  is  a  gloomy  black,  while  can- 
didus  denotes  a  bright  white:  hence  albus  is  used  of  the  paleness 
of  disease  (Carm.  11.  2,  15,  Epod.  7,  15),  but  also  in  Carm. 
I.  12,  27  of  a  star  of  good  omen.  But  albus  and  atcr  are  often 
coupled,  cp.  Cic.  Phil.  11.  16,  41  albus  aterne  ftieris  ignorans: 
CatuU.  xciil.  2  nee  scire  utrum  sis  albus  an  ater  homo. 

190 — 204.  For  my  07U7i  part,  I  believe  that  the  pleasures  of 
life  shotdd  be  enjoyed,  but  with  moderation;  and  therefore  my 
wishes  are  limited. 

190.  utar,  best  taken  absolutely,  'I  will  enjoy  what  I 
have',  not,  as  Schiitz,  either  understanding ^^6-«^V,  or  anticipating 
modico  acci-vo.     Cp.  Pers.  vi.  22  utar  ego,  utar,  with  the  context. 

ex  modico  acervo  :  the  miser  in  Sat.  i.  i.  51  defends  himself 
by  the  plea  at  suave  est  ex  magno  tollere  acervo.  res  'the 
occasion'. 

191.  heres:  Ep.  i.  5,  13.  Horace  had  no  natural  heirs, 
and  ultimately  left  his  property  by  a  verbal  declaration  to 
Augustus,  cum  urgente  vi  valetudinis  non  sufficerct  ad  obsignandas 
testamcnti  tabulas  (Suet.  Vit.  Horat.). 

192.  datis,  i.e.  than  what  he  may  actually  have  received. 

193.  volam  'it  will  be  my  wish'.  The  future  is  occasioned 
by  the  preceding  futures  tollam  and  metuam :  otherwise  the 
present  would  be  more  natural.  simplex,  'unsuspicious'  or 
'frank',  nepoti, 'spendthrift'  as  Ep.  i.  15,  36  (note):  for  the 
case  cp.  Ep.  I.  18,  4  (note). 

195.     neque...neque,  '  without  being.. .yet  you  do  not,  etc' 

197.  ac  potius:  our  idiom  is  'but  rather':  cp.  Cic.  de 
Orat.  II.  18,  74  (note). 


326  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

Quinquatribus,  the  'spring  holidays',  which  were  observed 
not  only  in  schools,  but  as  general  festivities,  from  March  19 
to  March  23.  Ovid  (Fast.  ill.  809,  ^10  fiimt  sacra  Minervae, 
nomina  quae  iiindis  qidnque  dicbus  kahent)  derives  the  name 
from  the  fact  that  the  holiday  extended  over  five  days  :  but 
Festus  (p.  254  M.),  l)y  quoting  forms  like  Triatrus,  Sexatrus, 
etc.  shows  that  the  word  was  applied  originally  only  to  the 
first  day  of  the  festival,  and  that  it  denotes  the  fifth  day  after 
the  Ides.  Cp.  Mayor  on  Juv.  X.  115  toiis  Quinquatribus  optat. 
olim,  Ep.  I.  3,  18. 

199.  domus.  Bentley  attacked  this  reading,  as  inconsistent 
with  the  metaphor  of  a  ship  in  the  next  line.  One  MS.  of  no 
great  excellence  repeats  procul  which  Bentley  gladly  accepted. 
But  this  repetition,  though  common  enough  in  passages  of  earnest 
and  impressive  diction  (e.g.  Verg.  Aen.  VI.  258  procul  0  procul 
cste  profani :  Ov.  Fast.  Ii.  623,  Metam.  Viii.  589  etc.)  is  not 
well  suited  to  the  quiet  tone  of  Horace  here.  Some  MSS.  of 
the  third  class  omit  domus  and  absit  (not,  as  Bentley  supposed, 
domus  only) :  but  this  is  clearly  due  to  an  accident,  and  does 
not  justify  the  suspicion  of  Orelli  and  others  that  the  genuine 
word  has  been  lost,  and  that  domus  is  due  only  to  conjecture. 
Meineke  approved  the  conjecture  modo,  but  in  Horace  we 
always  find  modo,  and  that  only  after  dum  or  si.  This  difficulty 
is  avoided  by  Jeep's  conjecture,  adopted  by  Krliger,  tuodo  ut 
procul.  No  satisfactory  substitute  for  domus  has  been  proposed, 
and  the  word  is  in  itself  not  indefensible,  although  Macleane 
says  'it  has  no  meaning  here'.  There  is  nothing  metaphorical 
in  this  line,  and  consequently  no  clashing  of  metaphors.  We 
may  fairly  assume,  with  Ritter,  that  pauperies  i?ii»iujida  domin 
represents  pauperies  immmidae  domus  (cp.  Carm.  III.  i,  42): 
Horace  goes  back  in  thought  to  the  costly  ornaments  of  the 
house  mentioned  in  vv.  180 — 182,  and  says  that  all  these  may 
well  be  spared  :  provided  the  straitened  means  are  not  such  as 
to  produce  sordid  surroundings,  a  man's  lodging  makes  no 
more  difference  to  himself  than  the  size  of  a  ship  would,  in 
which  he  might  happen  to  be  sailing. 

utrum — an.  This  is  at  first  sight  a  startling  substitution  of 
the  dependent  double  interrogative  for  the  alternative  hypo- 
thesis sive—sive.  But  it  is  to  be  explained  by  supposing  that 
some  expression  like  nihil  distal  was  present  to  the  mind  of 
Horace,  for  which  he  afterwards  substituted  fcrar  ujius  et  ide)?i. 
Hand  (Tursell.  I.  302)  quotes  Ov.  Rem.  Am.  797  Daunius  an 
JAbycis  bulbus  tibi  missus  ab  oris,  an  venial  Jllegaris,  noxius 
omnis  ei-it,  where  the  explanation  is  similar.  In  Fast.  III.  779 
Ovid  uses  an  as  parallel  to  sive...stve,  where  we  have  a  transition 
from  alternative  hypotheses  to  a  direct  question.  This  leads 
the  way  to  the  interchange  of  the  two,  as  in  Tac.  Ann.  xi.  26 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  327 

she — an  ratus:  XIV.  59  sive — seti — an,  and  to  their  complete 
confusion  in  later  Latin  :  cp.  Driiger  Hist.  Syttl.  II.  466. 

201.  non  agimur,  concessive,  '  we  are  not  driven  on,  it  is 
true':  cp.  Ep.  i.  i,  33;  6,  29. 

aquilone  secundo :  the  strong  north  wind,  even  if  favour- 
able, might  swell  the  sails  to  a  dangerous  extent :  hence 
it  is  here  used  of  perilous  prosperity.  The  aquilo  is  clams  in 
Verg.  G.  I.  460,  and  in  G.  ill.  196,  7  scatters  the  arida  nubila, 
while  it  is  siccus  in  Lucan  iv.  50.  Elsewhere  it  brings  storms 
and  snow,  but  rarely  rain :  hence  the  derivation  from  agua  is  to 
be  rejected  without  hesitation,  in  favour  of  that  from  aquilus 
'dark'  (Vanicek,  p.  13).  Cp.  Carm.  ii.  10,  23  contrahes  vento 
niviium  secundo  iurgida  vela, 

202.  aetatem  ducimus  'we  drag  out  our  life'.  Epod. 
17,  63  ingrata  niiscro  vita  ducenda  est.  austris:  the  south  wind 
is  usually  regarded  as  stormy  (tiirbidus,  Carm.  iii.  3,  4),  rainy 
(iimidus,  Verg.  G.  l.  462,  pluvius,  Ov.  Met.  i.  66),  and  cold 
{frigidus,  Verg.  G.  IV.  261,  hibernus,  Tib.  I.  i,  47):  cp.  Verg. 
Aen.  V.  6q6  imber...densisqiie  tiigcrrimus  austris.  But  cp.  Verg. 
111.  60,  V.  764. 

203.  vlrtute:  Schiitz,  who  renders  'excellent  capacities', 
and  denies  that  a  man  can  have  too  much  virtue,  has  forgotten 
Ep.  I.  6,  15 — 16.    loco,  'position'. 

204.  extreml . . .  priores  :  cp.  Ep.  i.  2,  70—71.  usque, 
'ever';  A.  P.  154,  354  and  often. 

205 — 216.  But  true  wisdom  consists  in  avoiding  not  only 
avarice,  but  also  all  other  distracting  passions  and  fears,  and  in 
renouncing  t/ie  pleasures  of  life,  wlien  you  can  no  longer  e7tjoy 
them  in  accordance  with  the  rides  of  virtue. 

205.  non  es:  again  concessive.  Horace  is  not  addressing 
Florus,  but  any  reader;  cp.  Ep.  i,  i,  28.  aM,  'very  good',  a 
colloquial  use:  cp.  Plaut.  Asin.  7O4  em  sic:  abi,  laudo:  Ter. 
Adelph.  564  laudo:  Ctesipho,  fatrissas :  abi,  virum  te  iudico. 

206.  fugere:  the  codd.  Bland,  and  other  good  MSS.  have 
fuge:  rite  caret  which  Beiitley  in  his   Curae  novissimae  (ll.   p. 

172  Zang.)  approves  in  the  form  fuge  rite.  Caret,  etc.  But 
there  is  at  least  as  much  authority  for  the  text,  which  seems  to 
have  been  altered  only  because  the  copyists  did  not  understand 
the  perfect  tense,  or,  perhaps,  as  Keller  thinks,  from  a  mis- 
understood correction  of  an  unmetricaiy«^''^;^«/. 

inani:  Ep.  11.  i,  2ri  (note). 

207.  ira,  sc.  mortis:  for  the  sense  cp.  Lucret.  in.  1045  lu 


328  HO  RATI  EPISTULAE. 

ziero  dubitahis  et  indignabere  ohire?  For  ira  'rage'  followed  by 
a  genitive  of  that  which  occasions  it  cp.  Liv.  i.  5  ob  ira?n  pracdae 
amissae :  XXI.  2  ob  tram  interfecti  doinini.  'Anger'  would  not 
come  in  naturally  before  vv.  210,  211.  The  conjecture  dirae 
for  et  ira  is  worse  than  needless. 

208.  terrores  magicos  must  be  taken  together.  Some 
editors  separate  by  a  comma,  taking  magicos  to  be  'wizards', 
but  this  usage  is  doubtful,  and  terrores  is  too  general  to  stand  by 
itself  here. 

sagas  :  cp.  Cic.  de  Div.  I.  31,  65  sagire  enim  sentii-e  acute 
est:  ex  quo  sagae  atius,  gtiia  imdta  scire  vohmt,  et  sagaces 
dicti  canes.  From  the  notion  of  prophetic  power  that  of  witch- 
craft was  easily  developed:  cp.  Carm.  I.  27,  21. 

209.  lemures :  Porphyrion  explains  '  umbras  vagantes 
hominum  ante  diem  mortuorum  et  ideo  metuendos  :  et  putant 
lemures  esse  dictos  quasi  Remtdos  a  Remo,  cuius  occisi  umbras 
frater  Romulus  cum  placare  vellet,  Lemuria  instituit,  id  est, 
Parentalia  quae  mense  Maio  per  triduum  celebrari  solebant'. 
The  derivation  is  of  course  erroneous  :  the  origin  of  the  M'ord  is 
uncertain,  but  it  has  been  suggested  (cp.  Vanicek,  p.  169)  that 
it  may  be  connected  with  clcmens,  meaning  'kindly':  cp.  manes 
Ep.  II.  I,  138  (note).  The  Lemures  were  usually  identified 
with  the  larvae,  spirits  who  in  consequence  either  of  wicked 
lives  or  of  a  violent  death  were  doomed  to  restless  roamings 
about  the  world  at  night ;  while  the  lares  were  the  spirits  of  the 
good  departed  ones.  But  sometimes  the  term  lemures  was  used 
to  include  both  larvae  and  lares  (Preller  J?b?n.  Myth?  p.  499). 
The  festival  of  the  Lemuria,  at  which  they  were  honoured  for 
three  nights  (on  May  9th,  nth  and  13th),  is  described  by  Ovid 
Fast.  V.  419 — 492.  The  connexion  with  Remus  is  simply  due 
to  '  popular  etymology'. 

Thessala :  the  Thessalian  witches  were  said  to  draw  down 
the  moon  and  the  stars  from  heaven :  cp.  Epod.  5,  45 — 46 : 
Plat.  Gorg.  513  A  ras  tt}v  aeKrjvqv  Kadaipovaas  ras  QerToXldas: 
Plin.  N.  H.  XXX.  i,  2  Meitander  Tkessalam  cognominavit  fabu- 
lam,  complexajn  a7nbages  femina7-U7n  detrahentium  lunam  ;  Ari- 
stoph.  Nub.  749  yvvaiKa  <pap/j.aKi5'  ei  TrptafjLevos  QeTToXTjv  Kadi- 

\OL/J.l  vilKTWp  TT]V  (jekrfvi^v. 

210.  g^ate  numeras :  '  quod  non  faciunt  nimium  timidi 
ad  senectutem  et  mortem,  quia  ex  natalibus  multis  obitum  iam 
propinquum  perhorrescunt'  Porph.  Cp.  Mart.  X.  23,  i — 4  ia>ii 
numeral  placido  felix  Antotiius  aevo  quindeciens  actas  Primus 
Olytnpiadas,  praeteritosqite  dies  et  totos  respicit  anuos,  nee  meluit 
Lcthes  iaiji propior IS  aquas.     Cp.  Pers.  il.  I,  2. 


Bk.  II.  Ep.  II.]  NOTES.  329 

212.  levat  is  much  more  pointed  than  iuvat,  and  is  adopted 
by  most  good  recent  editors  since  Bentley,  though  it  h.is  not 
much  Ms.  authority.  Cruquius  quotes  it  from  three  codd. 
Bland.  Cp.  Epod.  ii,  17;  20;  Carm.  Saec.  63;  Sat.  Ii.  },, 
292;  Ep.  I.  8,  y.    spinis  :  Ep.  i.  14,  4. 

213.  recte  'aright',  i.e.  in  accordance  with  virtue:  so 
rectum  =  KaTopOu/xa. 

decede  peritis  'make  way  for  those  who  have  learnt  the 
lesson':  peritis  is  dat.  as  in  Vcrg.  Eel.  viii.  88  serae  dcccdcre 
nocti,     Cp.  Lucr.  iv.  962  agediim  gnatis  concede. 

214.  lusisti :  'ludere  ubi  cum  verbis  edendi  bibendique 
consociatur,  semper  amoris  ludum  denotat,  ut  in  Graeco  wal^fLv, 
icdleiv,  irivfLv'  (Ritter);  cp.  Carm.  in.  12,  i  aniori  dare  liiduin. 
P'estus  (p.  II  M.)  quotes  from  Livius  Andronicus  affatim  edi, 
bibi,  hisi,  probably  a  mistranslation  of  Horn.  Od.  XV.  372. 
(Mommsen  11.  420:  but  cp.  Wordsworth,  Fragments  and  Spe- 
cimens, p.  569.)  So  Arrian  Exped.  Alex.  II.  ■;,  5  translates  the 
epitaph  on  Sardanapallus  (from  the  Assyrian)  av  6e,  w  ^eVe, 
kaQii  /cat  TrFve  /cat  iratfe,  ws  raWa  to,  dvOpuinva  ovk  ovra  tovtov 
a|io,  while  Plutarch  de  Fort.  Alex.  II.  p.  336  C.  has  ^adie,  Trhe, 
dippoSiaiat^e'  raXXa  8^  oi/Sev. 

215.  abire  as  from  a  banquet,  or  the  comissatio  which 
followed.     Cp.  Sat.  I.  i,  119 ;  and  Lucret.  III.  938. 

216.  lasciva  decentius  '  that  may  more  becomingly  make 
merry',  cp.  A.  P.  106:  the  reading  liantiits  has  very  slight  sup- 
port, and  only  comes  from  Carm.  I.  19,  3  et  lasciva  Licentia. 

pulset  'drive  you  out'. 


ARS   POETICA. 


The  place  now  generally  assigned  to  the  Epistola  ad  Ptsones, 
as  the  third  epistle  of  the  second  book,  rests  upon  no  ancient 
authority.  In  the  MSS.  it  always  appears,  detached  from  the 
other  epistles,  either  after  the  Fourth  Book  of  the  Odes,  or  after 
the  Carmen  Saeculare.  H.  Stephanus  first  placed  it  at  the 
end  of  his  edition :  and  Cruquius  set  the  fashion,  which  has 
recently  been  revived,  of  denoting  it  as  Epistolarum  Lib.  II. 
Ep.  III.  The  editors,  who  have  given  it  this  position,  seem  to 
have  been  led  to  do  so  by  their  view  as  to  the  date  of  its  pro- 
duction. It  has  been  commonly  supposed  to  be  the  latest  of 
the  works  of  Horace;  and  the  want  of  structural  completeness, 
which  it  undoubtedly  displays,  if  regarded  as  a  poetical  treatise 
'on  the  Art  of  Poetry',  has  been  considered  as  a  proof  that  it 
was  never  finished,  and  probably  was  not  published  by  the  poet 
himself.  This  theory  has  been  further  confirmed  by  the  assump- 
tion made  as  to  the  identity  of  the  Pisones,  to  whom  the  epistle 
was  addressed.  Porphyrion  begins  his  commentary  with  the 
words  :  hicnc  libriim,  qui  inscribitur  de  arte  poetica,  ad  Lucium 
Pisonem,  qui  postea  urbis  cnstosfuit,  ei usque  liber os  mi  sit ;  natji  et 
ipse  Piso pacta  fuit  et  stiidioriim  liberaliiim  atttistes.  This  Lucius 
Piso  was  the  son  of  the  enemy  of  Cicero :  he  was  bom  B.  c.  48, 
and  was  consul  in  B.  c.  15.  After  some  years'  absence  in  Pam- 
phylia  and  Thrace  he  returned  to  Rome  in  B.C.  11,  and  was 
granted  the  insignia  of  triumph  for  his  victories  over  the  Bessi 
(Tac.  Ann.  VI.  10).  Under  Tiberius  he  was  p7-aefectns  iirbi,  an 
office  which  he  held  for  twenty  years,  according  to  Tacitus  (cp. 
Furneaux  on  Tac.  Ann.  vi.  11,  5),  dying  in  A.  D.  32  at  the  age  of 
So.  Now  it  is  just  possible  that  this  Piso  had  two  sons,  old 
enough  to  be  addressed  as  iuvenes,  before  the  death  of  Horace 
in  B.C.  8,  and  Borghesi  believes  that  he  has  discovered  evidence 
that  one  of  them  was  consul  stiffectiis  in  A.D.  7,  in  which  case 
he  must  have  been  born  not  later  than  B.C.  26  (Mommsen  Rom. 
Staatsv.  i.^  553  note  4).  But  it  is  only  by  straining  probabilities 
to  the  utmost,  that  we  can  bring  these  young  Pisos  into  con- 
nexion with  Horace ;   and  the  difficulty  thus  arising  makes  us 


NOTES.  331 

inclined  to  look  for  other  indications  of  an  earlier  date,  which 
would  show  that  the  statement  of  Porphyrion  is  erroneous. 
These  indications  have  been  put  together  in  an  excellent  paper 
by  A.  Michaelis  {Comnicntationcs  in  houorem  Theodori  Alotnm- 
sent,  Berlin  1S77,  pp.  420 — 432),  and  supplemented  by  Prof. 
Nettleship  in  the  Journal  of  Philology,  Vol.  XII.  pp.  43  —  61. 

(i)  V.  (not,  as  commonly  given,  Spurius :  cp.  Jordan  in 
Herfiies  viii.  89  f.)  Maecius  Tarpa  is  mentioned  in  v.  387  as  a 
critic  whose  judgment  would  be  of  value  to  a  young  composer. 
Now  in  B.C.  55  Maecius  was  entrusted  by  Pompeius  with  the 
superintendence  of  the  plays  and  other  spectacles,  which  were 
to  be  produced  in  the  stone  theatre,  which  he  had  just  built. 
It  is  indeed  conceivable  that  at  that  time  he  was  not  more  than 
30  years  of  age,  and  that  in  b.  c.  8  he  was  still  hving  at  the  age 
of  77  ;  but  it  is  much  easier  to  understand  the  reference,  if  it 
was  made  some  ten  or  twelve  years  earlier.  Horace  mentions 
him  as  a  critic  of  plays  in  Sat.  i.  10,  38,  but  the  date  of  this  is 
probably  about  B.C.  35. 

(2)  In  V.  371  Aulus  Cascellius  is  mentioned  as  a  type  of  a 
learned  lawyer,  in  connexion  with  Messalla,  who  is  a  type  of 
eloquence.  The  language  used  indicates  that  both  were  living, 
and  certainly  Messalla  was.  But  Cascellius  was  already  famous 
in  B.C.  56;  and  although  he  reached  old  age,  it  is  barely  pos- 
sible that  he  was  living  in  B.C.  8.  (Macrob.  11.  6,  i,  Val.  Max. 
VI.  2,  12.) 

(3)  On  the  other  hand  in  v.  438  Quintilius  Varus  is  spoken 
of  in  a  manner  which  implies  that  he  was  dead  at  the  time. 
But  the  terms  of  the  reference  suggest  that  he  had  been  known 
to  the  young  Pisos,  and  was  not  long  dead.  Now  Eusebius  (in 
Jerome's  translation)  assigns  his  death  to  B.  C.  24  (cp.  Carm.  I. 
24,  5),  and  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  this  statement. 

(4)  The  reference  to  Vergil  and  Varius  in  v.  55  is  much 
more  appropriate,  if  we  suppose  them  both  to  be  living,  or  at 
any  rate,  if  we  suppose  the  Aeneid  to  have  been  very  recently 
published.  Horace  is  evidently  contending  for  a  right  which 
was  disputed  by  the  critics  of  his  time,  and  in  the  thick  of  the 
battle :  he  is  defending  the  school  to  which  he  himself,  as  well 
as  Vergil  and  Varius,  was  attached  against  criticisms  like  those 
of  Agnppa  (Suet.  Vit.  Verg.  44  :  cp.  Nettleship  in  Conington's 
Vergil,  Vol.  !.■*  p.  xxix.).  But  in  the  latest  years  of  his  life  the 
'Augustan'  school  of  poetry  had  already  won  a  decisive  victory, 
and  its  leading  writers  were  recognized  as  classic  models.  There 
was  no  longer  need  for  the  warm  and  strenuous  pleading  for 
that  freedom  in  dealing  with  language,  which  was  now  gene- 
rally conceded:  it  was  sufficient  to  assert  it  quietly  in  the  tone 
of  Ep.  II.  2,  115  ff. 

(5)  Horace's  tone  in  speaking  of  himself  points  to  the  earlier 
rather  than  to  the  later  date.  There  is  no  reference  to  his  ad  vane- 


332  AUS  FOE  TIC  A. 

ing  years,  as  e.g.  in  Ep.  ii.  2,  55  f.  '  There  is  nothing  of  the  air 
of  a  man  who  is  weary  and  feels  that  his  woric  is  done'  (Nettle- 
ship).  It  is  true  that  in  v.  306  he  says  that  he  is  now  writing 
nothing  himself;  but  this  expression  may  be  referred  just  as 
well  to  that  period  of  inactivity  which  followed  the  publication 
of  Odes  I. — III.,  and  to  which  Horace  refers  in  Ep.  i.  i,  as  to 
that  which  marked  the  latest  years  of  his  life. 

(6)  The  metrical  structure  of  the  Epistola  ad  Pisones  has 
been  carefully  examined  by  Haupt  and  Michaelis,  without  lead- 
ing to  any  very  definite  conclusion.  But  in  some  points  it  stands 
midway  between  the  F'irst  and  the  Second  Book  of  the  Epistles. 

(7)  Prof.  Nettleship  has  remarked  that  the  Rhine  (v.  iS) 
would  not  be  a  welcome  theme  for  poets  or  their  patron  after 
the  defeat  of  Lollius  on  its  banks  in  B.C.  16.  (Tac.  Ann.  I.  10.) 
On  the  other  hand  we  must  not  forget  the  brilliant  campaigns  ot 
Drusus  in  B.C.  12,  11,  and  9. 

(8)  The  arguments  for  the  traditional  date  drawn  from  v.  63fif. 
break  down  upon  a  more  correct  interpretation  of  that  passage, 
for  which  see  notes  in  loc. 

(9)  It  is  noteworthy  that  there  is  no  trace  of  intimacy  with 
Augustus  in  this  epistle.  His  name  is  not  even  mentioned.  Now 
Horace  was  probably  in  very  close  relations  with  the  emperor 
after  his  return  to  Rome  from  the  East  in  B.C.  19. 

All  indications  therefore  agree  in  pointing  to  a  time  not  far 
removed  from  the  date  of  the  First  Book  of  the  Epistles,  i.  e. 
about  B.  C.  20,  as  the  date  for  the  composition  of  the  Epistola 
ad  Pisones,  But  this  date  is  quite  incompatible  with  the  identi- 
lication  of  the  Pisos  given  by  Porphyrion.  It  only  remains 
then  that  we  should  regard  this  as  an  unlucky  guess  of  the 
scholiast,  or  rather  of  the  unknown  authority  on  whom  he  drew  ; 
and  see  what  other  Pisos  are  available.  The  name  was  a  very 
common  one  in  Rome  at  this  time,  and  no  little  care  is  required 
in  reading  Cicero  or  Tacitus  to  keep  its  various  bearers  distinct. 
But  one  of  the  most  eminent  was  Gnaeus  Calpurnius  Piso,  the 
consul  of  B.  c.  23.  He  had  fought  against  Caesar  in  Africa,  and 
had  afterwards  joined  Brutus  and  Cassius.  After  the  amnesty 
which  followed  the  battle  of  Philippi,  he  had  kept  aloof  from 
public  life,  until  Augustus  urged  him  to  accept  the  consulship. 
He  was  probably  some  ten  or  twelve  years  older  than  Horace. 
His  eldest  son  Gnaeus  was  consul  in  B.  C.  7  and  must  therefore 
have  been  born  not  later  than  B._c.  .£0.  But  another  fact  enables 
us  to  determine  the  date  of  his  "Birth  more  precisely.  At  his 
death  in  A.  D.  20  he  could  appeal  to  Tiberius  per  qiiinque  et 
quadraginta  annoi-um  obsequiitm,  \\'hence  it  appears  that  he 
must  have  entered  upon  public  life  not  later  than  B.  C.  26. 
We  must  therefore  place  his  birth  in  B.C.  44,  so  that  at  the 
death  of  Quinctilius  he  was  in  his  twentieth  year.  This  Piso 
plays  an  important  part  in  the   earlier  years  of  the  reign  of 


NOTES.  zzz 

Tiberius,  and  was  accused  of  hastening  the  death  of  Cermanicus. 
(Cp.  Tac.  Ann.  il.  43,  55,  57,  69 — 81,  ill.  1  — 18.)  His  younger 
brotlier  Lucius  was  consul  in  B.C.  i,  and  must  therefore  have 
been  born  not  later  than  B.  c.  34,  while  it  is  probable  that  he 
may  have  been  born  some  yeais  earlier.  If  these  are  the  Pisos 
addressed  in  this  epistle,  we  have  in  the  case  of  the  father,  as  in 
that  of  Messalla  Corvinus  (Carm.  III.  ■21,  7),  Sestius  Quirinus 
(Carm.  I.  4,  14),  Pompeius  Varus  (Carm.  Ii.  7),  and  Torquatus 
(Carm.  IV.  7),  an  instance  of  the  loyalty  with  which  Horace 
clung  to  the  friends  who  had  gone  through  with  him  the  cam- 
paign of  Philippi. 

The  title  '  Ars  Poetica',  or  'De  Arte  Poetica  Liber',  is  found 
in  almost  all  MSS.  Quintilian  viii.  3,  60  writes  id  tale  est  nion- 
striim,  quale  Horatiiis  ni  prima  parte  lihri  de  arte  poelicajifi^t: 
and  in  the  Epist.  ad  Tryph.  2  (prefixed  to  his  Institutio)  says 
ustts  Horatii  eonsilio,  qui  in  arte  poetica  sttadet,  nc  praccipitetur 
editio,  nouiunque prahatur  in  atinu/n.  Later  grammarians  regu- 
larly use  the  same  title,  and  it  is  employed  also  by  Porphyrion 
and  the  so-called  Acron.  There  is  no  evidence  that  it  comes 
from  Horace  himself;  it  was  probably  invented  by  an  early 
editor,  and  it  is  not  very  suitable  to  the  contents  of  the  epistle, 
suggesting,  as  it  does,  a  regularity  and  completeness  of  treatment 
to  which  the  poem  makes  no  claim,  and  which  indeed  seems  to 
be  intentionally  avoided.  But  a  name  which  has  been  so  long 
in  use  cannot  be  abandoned  without  inconvenience;  and  it  may 
be  accepted  on  the  authority  of  tradition,  provided  we  do  not 
allow  it  to  mislead  us  as  to  the  real  character  of  the  epistle. 

Porphyrion  adds  to  the  words  previously  quoted  in  quern 
librum  congessit  praeccp'a  Neoplolcnii  rod  llapiavou  no7i  quideni 
omnia,  sed  emine7itissuna.  Much  difficulty  has  been  found  in 
accepting  this  statement.  Ritter  altogether  rejects  it :  '  Nam 
Horatium  sua  hausisse  ex  poeta  recente  et  parum  cognito,  qualis 
fuit  Neoptolemus  grammaticus  et  Alexandrinorum  studiis  imbutus 
(cp.  Meinekii  Analecta  Alexandr.  p.  375J,  credat  Judaeus  Apella'. 
But  it  is  not  likely  to  have  been  a  mere  invention,  and  the  case 
is  quite  unlike  that  which  we  have  just  been  considering,  where 
there  was  probably  a  confusion  between  two  persons  of  the  same 
name.  Michaelis  in  his  early  dissertation  de  Aiictorihtis  quos 
Horaiius  in  libra  de  Arte  Poetica  sccutus  esse  viddur  (Kiel  1857), 
argued  that  Horace  could  have  borrowed  very  little  from  Jiea- 
ptolemus.  first  because  Horace  is  above  all  other  poets  of  his 
time  free  from  the  influences  of  the  Alexandrian  school,  with  its 
pedantic  erudition  and  tortuous  diction,  and  secondly  because  he 
seems  to  have  had  in  view  in  respect  of  metre  mainly  the  practice 
of  his  countrymen,  and  because  his  references  to  the  early  history 
of  the  Greek  drama  are  too  confused  and  inaccurate  to  have  been 
derived  from  an  Alexandrian  scholar.  The  first  of  these  ob- 
jections is  sufficiently  met  by  Prof.  Nettleship's  reply  that  there 


334  ^J^S  POETICA. 

is  no  reason  for  ascribing  to  the  criticism  of  Alexandria  the  cha- 
racteristics of  its  poetry:  on  the  contrary  '  from  one  point  of  view 
the  de  Arte  Poetica  seems  to  bear  an  Alexandrian  stamp  :  it  con- 
tains the  neatly-formulated  criticism  of  a  refined,  intelligent  and 
well-trained  scholar,  not  that  of  a  philosopher  whose  eye  is  set 
upon  great  things'.  The  second  is  met,  at  least  in  part,  by  his 
valuable  suggestion  that  Horace  is  sometimes  translating  or  para- 
phrasing his  Greek  original,  sometimes  adding  his  own  comments 
in  the  way  of  limitation,  expansion  or  illustration  from  con- 
temporary life  and  thought.  With  this  qualification,  there  is  no 
reason  why  we  should  not  accept  the  statement  of  Porphyrion. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  assume  that  Horace  borrowed  from  no 
other  sources :  but  Michaelis  has  sufficiently  disproved  the  theories 
which  would  derive  a  large  part  of  this  epistle  from  Democritus, 
Crito,  Plato  (in  his  Phaedrus),  or  Aristotle.  From  Varro  he  may 
have  obtained  something,  but  we  have  no  means  of  determining 
how  much. 

The  epistle  is  certainly  not  a  complete  'Art  of  Poetry'.  Some 
important  branches  of  the  subject  are  omitted  altogether :  others 
are  discussed  with  a  fulness  quite  disproportionate  to  their  im- 
portance. It  is  sometimes  difficult  to  trace  the  sequence  of  the 
remarks;  and  digressions  and  repetitions  appear  to  abound. 
Many  attempts  have  been  made  to  remedy  a  disorder,  which 
was  supposed  to  have  originated  either  in  the  unskilfulness  of 
those  who  published,  after  Horace's  death,  the  fragmentary 
drafts  of  a  poem,  to  which  his  own  revision  would  have  given 
unity  and  completeness,  or  else  in  the  poet's  own  '  habitual  in- 
dolence, which  prevented  his  ever  producing  a  complete  work  of 
any  length'  (Macleane).  But  such  attempts  have  had  no  real 
basis  to  go  upon :  they  have  rarely  satisfied  any  but  their  pro- 
pounders:  and  each  suggested  rearrangement  has  been  declared 
by  later  critics  to  make  matters  only  worse.  It  has  been  too 
commonly  overlooked  that  very  probably  Horace  intentionally 
avoided  in  this,  as  in  other  epistles,  the  appearance  of  a  formal 
regularity  of  treatment.  The  epistle,  like  the  Satiira,  from 
which  it  originated,  was  of  the  nature  of  a  familiar  chat,  rather 
than  a  set  treatise,  and  precisely  marked  divisions  and  sub- 
divisions were  quite  foreign  to  its  nature.  Still  with  the  help 
of  Prof.  Nettleship's  valuable  suggestion  as  to  the  relation  of  the 
poem  to  its  Greek  source,  we  may  find  in  it  traces  of  an  orderly 
though  not  strictly  systematic  arrangement  of  subjects. 

The  epistle  may  be  divided  into  three  main  sections.  In  the 
first  (r — 72)  the  poet  is  enjoined  to  look  to  the  unity  of  his  style 
and  conception,  and  to  avoid  all  that  is  out  of  keeping.  In  the 
second  (73 — 288)  these  general  principles  are  applied  to  the 
various  kinds  of  poetry,  and  especially  to  the  drama,  which  is 
discussed  at  length.  In  the  third  (289 — 476)  the  manifold  re- 
quisites for  a  successful  cultivation  of  poetry  are  dwelt  upon,  and 


NOTES.  335 

the  young  Pisos  are  warned  of  the  difficulties  which  suiround 
the  poet  who  is  not  fitted  by  learning,  genius,  and  painstaking 
labour  for  his  high  vocation.  The  further  development  of  these 
general  divisions  must  be  reserved  for  the  running  analysis.  But 
one  point  calls  for  further  remark,  in  the  space  which  is  given  to 
the  criticism  of  the  drama.  While  only  24  lines  are  assigned 
to  epic  poetiy,  no  loss  than  170  are  devoted  to  dramatic  poetry. 
For  this  various  reasons  have  been  given.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  Horace  himself,  who  was  certainly  not  without  dramatic 
power,  may  have  contemplated  writing  for  the  stage,  at  the  time 
when  his  somewhat  scanty  fountain  of  lyrical  inspiration  seemed 
to  be  running  dry.  Others  have  found  the  explanation  in  the 
hypothesis  that  the  young  Pisos  had  shown  tendencies  in  that 
direction.  But  without  denying  the  possibility  of  either  of  these 
suppositions,  it  may  be  suggested  that  Horace  has  rather  in  view 
the  awakened  interest  in  the  drama,  prevalent  in  his  own  day, 
and  among  his  own  set.  In  the  generation  of  Cicero  dramatic 
literature  had  fallen  out  of  favour;  and  though  Quintus  Cicero 
was  proud  of  having  written  four  tragedies  in  sixteen  days,  the 
rapidity  of  the  production  shows  how  little  it  was  regarded  as  a 
serious  pursuit.  But  of  Horace's  contemporaries  some  of  those 
of  highest  mark  had  devoted  themselves  to  tragedy.  Asinius 
PoUio,  Varius,  and  Ovid,  all  won  high  distinction  in  this  branch 
of  literature,  and  although  Augustus  had  the  good  sense  to  cancel 
his  own  tragedy  of  Ajax,  the  fact  that  he  had  written  it  shows 
the  direction  which  the  current  was  taking.  It  is  probable  that 
Horace,  in  devoting  so  much  attention  to  the  criticism  of  the 
drama,  did  so  in  recognition  of  the  prevalent  literary  tastes,  and 
with  the  wish  to  influence  them  in  the  direction  of  profounder 
study  of  the  true  classical  models. 

1 — 37.  77^1?  Jirst  requisite  for  a  work  of  art  is  harmony  and 
proportion  hetiveen  the  various  parts,  which  alone  can  secure  unity. 
Porphyrion  says  pri^num  praeceptu?n  est  ire  pi  ttjs  aKoXovdias,  i.e. 
consistency  in  dealing  with  the  several  portions  (vv.  r — 9).  Prof. 
Nettleship  suggests  that  the  praeceptum  of  Neoptolemus  is  trans- 
lated or  paraphrased  in  vv.  i — 5,  and  that  6 — 9  form  Horace's 
comment.  In  painting  the  neglect  of  organic  unity  results  in  a 
ridiculous  monster  :  the  effect  is  not  less  absurd  in  poetry. 

1.  hmnano — equinam:  the  inverted  order  {chiasmus)  adds 
emphasis.  For  creatures  'ex  alienigenis  membris  compacta'  cp. 
Lucret.  v.  878  fif.  Perhaps  we  may  suppose  Horace  to  be  thinking 
especially  of  a  centaur,  a  harpy  and  Scylla. 

2.  velit,  Roby  §  638. 

inducere  'penicillo  adiungere'  Comm.  Cruq.,  which  Orelli 
adopts.  But  Acron  is  more  correct  with  his  imponcre  'lay  on',  as 
Or.'s  quotation  shows :  Plin.  Il.N.xxxv.6,26sipurpuramfacere 


336  ARS  POETICA. 

vialunt  (pictores),  caertileutn  siiblinunt,  mox purpurismm  ex ovo 
indiicmit.  Bentley  objected  to  phivias  as  denoting  only  the 
feathers  covering  the  body,  not  the  wing-feathers,  which  he 
thought  the  context  required.  The  distinction  though  usually 
is  not  always  observed,  and  is  not  in  question  here :  the 
monstrous  form  is  represented  as  having  the  body  of  a  bird,  which 
would  be  covered  v<\\.\\  pluinae. 

3.  undique  collatis  membris,  probably  the  dative  after 
inducere,  not  the  abl.  abs.  (as  Orelli  thinks),  for  the  indirect 
object  after  inducere  can  hardly  be  spared :  sic  is  understood  from 
the  following  tit,  as  in  v.  8  etc.  'and  to  spread  feathers  of 
varied  hues  over  limbs  brought  together  from  all  sides  in  such  a 
way  that '  &c.  Ritter  places  a  comma  at  flumas,  understand- 
ing inducere  simply  of  the  horse's  neck  (wiih  et  ei  understood), 
and  taking  collatis  viciiibris  as  abl.  abs.  This  leaves  the  body 
undescribed. 

turpiter  atrum  go  together,  as  in  Ep.  I.  3,  22  turpiter 
hirtian:  aXram.=fo£dictn  'hideous':  Ep.  II.  2,  189. 

4.  in  piscem 'in  beluam  marinam,  i.e.  pistricem'  Acron, 
whence  some  have  read  atrani  ..in  pristim:  cp.  Verg.  Aen.  III. 
/^2']  posti-ana  imniani  corpore  pistrix  of  Scylla,  X.  211  in  pristim 
dcsinit  alvtis  of  Triton.  [For  the  form  of  the  word  cp. 
Nettleship  on  Aen.  iii.  42 7. J  But  the  general  term  is  at  least 
as  good  as  the  more  specific  one,  if  not  better. 

6.  spectatum  '  to  a  private  view ',  of  course  the  supine. 

7.  aegri  seems  to  have  rather  more  authority  than  aegris 
which  Keller  defends,  and  it  is  a  better  parallel  to  cuius,  vanae 
'unreal'.     Cp.  Ep.  il.  i,  210  (note). 

8.  fingentiir  is  required  z.{ltx  fore,  by  the  sequence  of  tenses, 
Yio\.  fingiintur. 

species  'fancies':  vanae  species,  as  Schiitz  points  out,  are  not 
in  themselves  blameworthy  in  a  work  of  imagination :  only  they 
must  not  be  inconsistent,  like  the  dreams  of  a  man  suffering 
from  fever. 

nec  pes  nee  caput,  a  metaphor  suggested  by  the  comparison 
with  a  picture.  Cp.  Plant.  Asin.  729  nec  caput  nec  pes  sermoni 
adparet.  Capt.  614  garriet  quoi  neqiie  pes  umquain  neque  caput 
compareat.  CLc.  ad  Fam.  vii.  31,  2  tuas  res  ita  contractas,  ut, 
quemadmodum  so'ibis,  nec  captit  nec  pedes. 

■uni  proleptic  :  ita  ut  una  fiat. 

9.  reddatur  'is  adapted  to'.  'Natura  rerum  dat,  poeta 
reddit  ut  debitum'  Or. 


NOTES.  337 

pictoribU3...potestas  :  the  objection  of  a  critic  (subjectio), 
as  Acron  says,  or  as  Prof.  Nettlcship  prefers  to  regard  it,  another 
dictum  quoted  from  the  Greek,  to  which  Horace  suppHes  the 
necessary  qualification. 

10.  aequa:  Acron  interprets  this  as  'equal'.  The  connexion 
then  is:  'poets  have  just  as  much  licence  of  unrestricted  imagina- 
tion as  painters  have :  but  we  have  seen  that  there  are  limits  in 
the  one  case;  therefore  there  must  be  also  in  the  other'.  Orelli 
and  Schiitz  reject  this  interpretation,  preferring  to  translate 
'reasonable',  as  in  acqinim  iiis  etc.  But  'a  reasonable  power  of 
unlimited  licence'  is  a  contradiction  in  terms,  not  to  be  defended 
by  saying  that  quidlibd  is  an  intentional  exaggeration,  corrected 
m  the  next  line. 

11.  petimus  quasi  poetae,  damus  quasi  critici.    Acron. 

12.  coeant :  cp.  Ep.  I.  5,  25  lU  coeat  par  inngatiirqzte 
peri. 

13.  geminentur  '  are  paired '. 

14.  inceptis  =  '  plans '. 

15.  purpureus  'brilliant':  for  the  wide  sense  in  which  this 
word  is  used  cp.  the  commentators  on  Cann.  iii.  15,  15,  iv.  i, 
10  or  Verg.  Aen.  vi.  641.  Orelli  thinks  there  is  a  reference  to 
the  latus  clavus  which  bordered  the  toga  praetexta,  or  to  the 
flounce  {instita),  sometimes  attached  to  the  stola.  This  hardly 
suits  the  context:  the  paiini  are  not  attached  as  appendages 
to  the  body  of  the  w'ork,  but  incorporated  here  and  there 
in  it. 

16.  lucus  et  ara.  This  and  the  following  instances  are 
probably  taken  from  contemporary  poets,  but  we  cannot  identify 
any  of  them. 

18.  Rhenum,  an  adjective,  as  Carm.  iv.  4,  38  Metauritiu 
fluf?ieti :  Tac.  Hist.  IV.  12  ma)-e  Oceanum. 

19.  nunc  '  at  the  moment '. 

erat,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  reader,  who  goes  back  to 
the  time  of  writing  the  poem. 

cupressum.  The  scholiasts  tell  a  story  of  a  bad  painter, 
who  could  paint  nothing  but  a  cypress.  A  shipwrecked  man 
requested  him  to  paint  a  picture  of  his  disaster,  that  he  might, 
according  to  the  custom,  carry  it  about,  and  get  alms  (Juv.  xiv. 
301  mcrsa  7-ate  naufragiis  assem  dum  rogat  et  picta  se  tempesiate 
tuetur).  The  painter  asked  if  he  did  not  want  a  cypress  intro- 
duced ;  which  gave  rise  to  a  Greek  proverb  /xtj  rt  koj.  Kvn-api(Taov 
6e\€Ls;  applied  to  one  who  wishes  to  introduce  ornaments  out  of 
place. 

W.  H.  22 


338  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

21.  coepit  institui:  cp.  Ep.  ii.  r,  149  (note).  The  urceus 
or  '  pitcher ',  though  not  necessarily  smaller  than  the  amphura, 
was  so  as  a  rule :  and  the  sentence  gains  in  point  if  we  suppose 
that  to  a  vessel  of  the  size  of  an  atnphora,  the  shape  of  an  urceus 
was  given ;  at  any  rate,  it  was  something  very  different,  rota, 
of  course  the  potter's  wheel:  cp.  Senec.  Ep.  xc.  31  Atmcharsis, 
ittquit,  invcnit  7-otam  figuli,  aiiiis  circuitu  vasa  forinantur.  But 
it  is  mentioned  by  Homer  II.  xviii.  600.  exit :  cp.  Pers.  I.  45 
non  ego,  cum  sc}-ibo,  si  forte  quid  aptius  exit,  quando  haec  rara  avis 
est,  si  quid  tamen  aptius  exit,  laudari  tnetua/n, 

23.  quidvis,  a  reading  restored  by  Bentley  for  the  vulgate 
quod  vis :  the  latter  has  the  support  of  almost  all  MSS.,  and 
would  mean  quod  instituis :  but  this  is  very  frigid,  and  Ritter  is 
the  only  recent  editor  who  defends  it. 

diuntaxat  '  provided  only  it  be'.  Cp.  Reid  on  Cic.  Lael. 
§  53.     simplex,  i.e.  constituting  a  single  and  uniform  whole. 

24 — 31.  Prof.  Nettleship  takes  these  lines  to  be  again  a  para- 
phrase of  the  Greek  original,  with  Horace's  comment  in  vv. 
32 — 37.  The  desire  to  avoid  a  fault  must  be  directed  by  know- 
ledge, or  the  opposite  fault  is  incurred. 

25.  specie  recti  '  by  our  idea  of  what  is  right' :  species  is  not 
here  in  a  bad  sense,  a  mere  phantom:  cp.  Quint,  viii.  3,  56 
KaKo'g-qKov  vocatur  quicquid  est  lUtra  virtutem,  quoties  ingenium 
iudicio  caret  et  specie  boni  fallitur:  omnium  in  eloquenlia  vitiorum 
pessimum.  The  word  is  often  used  in  Cicero  with  the  meaning 
of  '  general  notion '  =  ihia.. 

26.  levia  'smoothness',  Tr\v  XeiorriTa  of  the  rhetoricians,  to 
which  vigour  and  energy  [SeivoTris)  was  in  danger  of  being  sacri- 
ficed. Bentley  preferred  tenia,  which  has  very  slight  authority  : 
the  passage  from  Cic.  Brut.  48,  177  sunt  eius  aliquot  orationes  ex 
quibus...lenitas  eius  sine  nervis  conspici potest,  adduced  in  support 
of  this  reading,  tells  really  rather  against  it.  We  do  not  want 
quite  a  repetition  of  the  same  idea,  but  a  slight  variation,  as  in 
brevis,  )(  obscuriis.  A  man  who  aims  at  an  excellence  is  in 
danger  of  falling  into  a  fault,  closely  connected  with  it :  but 
tenia  would  denote  not  an  excellence,  but  a  fault.  Keller  points 
out  that  as  the  archetype  was  undoubtedly  written  in  capitals, 
the  difference  between  the  two  words  is  not  so  slight  as  it  is  in 
MSS.  written  in  small  letters. 

nervi :  cp.  Cic.  Brut.  31,  121  qiiis  Aristotele  nervosiorl 
Quint.  VIII.  proem.  18  resistam  iis,  qui  omissa  rerum,  qui  nervi 
sunt  in  causis,  diligentia  qtiodam  inani  circa  voces  studio  scnescunt. 
In  good  Latin  nervus,  like  vivpov,  always  denotes  sinews  or 
tendons  (literal  or  metaphorical) :  cp.  Celsus  vill.  i  nervi  quos 


NOTES.  339 

rivovrai  Graeci  appellant,  but  sometimes  appears  to  include 
also  what  we  call  '  nerves ' :  see  Mayor's  note  on  Cic.  Nat. 
Deor.  II.  55,  136.  Galen  (born  a.d.  130)  was  the  first  to  limit 
vexjpov  to  the  meaning  '  nerve ',  in  its  present  sense. 

27.  animi  'spirit',  professus  grandia:  cp.  Quint,  x.  2,  16 
plerumque  (imitatores)  declinant  in  pciits  et  proxima  virttiiibus 
vitia  coinprchcndiint  fiiiiitque  pro  grandibiis  tuinidi. 

28.  serpit  humi.  Horace  mixes  the  metaphors  of  one  who 
fears  to  soar  and  so  creeps  along  the  ground,  and  of  a  sailor 
who  hugs  the  shore  in  his  dread  of  a  storm.  Cp.  Carm.  II.  10, 
I  ff.     Perhaps  there  is  a  reference  \.o  pcdcstris  oratio. 

29.  prodigialiter  occurs  in  good  Latin  only  here  and  in 
Colum.  III.  3,  3.  In  Plaut.  Amph.  "j^i  prodis^Ialis  Iiippiter  is 
the  god  who  sends  marvels.  Hence  the  word  seems  to  mean 
'  so  as  to  produce  a  marvellous  effect '.  Kriiger  and  Keller  (in 
his  smaller  edition)  adopt  Jeep's  punctuation  and  interpretation 
qtd  vai-iare  cupit,  rem  prodigialiter  unam,  '  he  who  desires  to 
give  variety  paints — a  marvel  of  unity — a  dolphin  in  the  woods' 
etc.,  referring  to  IMadvig  on  Cic.  de  Fin.  II.  23,  75  rem  videlicet 
difficilem  et  obsciirain.  But  it  is  doubtful  whether  variare  can 
thus  be  separated  from  rem  ;  and  there  seems  no  reason  to  depart 
from  the  natural  rendering:  'he  who  wishes  to  lend  variety  to 
one  and  the  same  subject  so  as  to  introduce  a  marvel '.  This 
Keller  now  admits.  Perhaps  it  is  better  to  take  unam  as 
merely  denoting  'one  and  the  same',  rather  than  as  'simple'. 

30.  delphinmn :  the  Greek  St\(pii>  or  8e\<pis  becomes 
usually  de/p/iimes  in  Latin,  as  iXeipas  becomes  elephantiis ;  but 
Ovid  has  twice  delphin  as  the  nom.  (found  occasionally  in  other 
poets),  and  five  times  ddphina  as  the  ace.  sing. :  Vergil  (once — 
Aen.  VIII.  673)  and  Ovid  (three  times)  have  delphines  as  nom. 
sing.,  and  Vergil  (Eel.  VIII.  56)  has  delphinas  as  ace.  plur.  Ovid 
has  the  abl.  delphine'm  Met.  XI.  237,  and  the  gen.  plur.  delphi- 
num  is  found  thrice  in  Vergil  and  once  in  Propertius.  But  these 
Greek  forms  are  entirely  confined  to  poetry :  cp.  Cic.  de  Nat.  D. 
I.  27,  77,  Neue,  Formenlehre  I."  322. 

32.  Aemllium  ludum,  according  to  Porph.  a  gladiatorial 
school  near  the  Forum,  built  by  an  Aemilius  Lepidus,  who  can- 
not now  be  identified  with  any  one  of  the  many  who  bore  that 
name  at  or  about  this  time. 

imus  was  confessedly  the  reading  of  the  archetype,  but 
Bentley's  conjecture  iitius  has  found  ahnost  universal  acceptation  ; 
not  only  those  editors  who  usually  follow  him,  but  even  those  who 
set  least  value  on  his  judgment  admit  it.  Macleane  says  '  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  it  is  the  true  reading ',  and  Keller  '  after 
weighing  the  whole  question  a  hundred  times,  iintis  appears  to 


340  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

me  the  more  correct '.  But  I  cannot  but  think  that  Ritter, 
Krliger  and  Schiitz  are  right  in  defending  imus.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  accept  Porph.'s  explanation  '  hoc  est,  in  angulo 
ludi  tabernam  habentem'  though  it  may  well  be  founded  on  a 
genuine  tradition,  as  the  details  which  he  adds  (see  below)  are 
not  likely  to  be  mere  invention ;  while  Acron's  interpretation  of 
the  word  as  a  proper  name  is  the  last  refuge  of  a  despairing 
commentator.  But  I  do  not  see  why  hmis  should  not  have  the 
natural  force  of  'the  lowest  in  rank',  i.e.  the  poorest,  or  most 
unskilful.  Bentley  had  of  course  no  difficulty  in  showing  that 
turns  is  often  used  of  preeminent  excellence  (cp.  Sat.  I.  lo,  42; 
II.  3,  24;  6,  57) ;  but  why  is  it  necessary  to  suppose  that  Horace 
had  in  view  a  particular  craftsman,  who  was  distinguished  for 
his  skill  in  details,  but  failed  in  his  works  as  a  whole?  It  is 
surely  legitimate  to  say  '  the  poorest  smith  who  lives  by  the  Aemi- 
lian  school  will  represent  you  nails,  and  imitate  waving  hair  in 
bronze':  and  if  so,  there  is  no  reason  to  depart  from  the  MSS. 
Jordan  {Hermes,  Vol.  IX.  416  ff.)  shows  that  probably  around 
the  outer  walls  of  the  Indus  there  were  tabeniae,  let  out  to  fabri 
by  the  builder  or  lessee  of  the  school :  he  thinks  that  the  last  of 
these  facing  the  main  street  was  tenanted  by  the  faber  in  ques- 
tion under  the  sign  of  a  figure  of  Polycletus,  which  gave  rise  to 
the  name  by  which  (according  to  Porph.)  the  Indus  was  after- 
wards known,  when  turned  into  a  bath  {quod  nunc  Polycleti 
balineum  est).  If  it  is  not  legitimate  to  take  the  expression  as  a 
general  one,  and  some  particular  craftsman  is  denoted,  this  view 
seems  defensible. 

'Fix  on  some  casual  sculptor,  he  shall  know 
How  to  give  nails  their  sharpness,  hair  its  flow'.  Con. 
Orelli  seems  wrong  in  regarding  elaborate  accuracy  in  the  re- 
presentation of  the  hair  as  a  great  merit  in  a  sculptor.  After 
the  path  had  once  been  pointed  out  (according  to  Pliny  N.  H. 
XXXIV.  8,  19  by  Pythagoras  of  Rhegium :  but  cp.  Overbeck, 
Gesch.  d.  Griech,  Plastik,  p.  183),  it  was  not  hard  to  follow  it. 

33.  mollis  'waving',  as  often  in  Vergil,  e.g.  Eel.  in.  45 
molli  acantho,  applied  to  hair  by  TibuU.  I.  8,  9  quid  tibi  7iunc 
mollis  prodest  coluisse  capillos  ? 

34.  infelix  opens  suniina  '  failing  in  his  work  as  a  whole ': 
sumtna  may  be  best  taken  as  the  ablative  of  the  part  concerned 
(Roby  §  1 2 10,  S.  G.  §  497) :  Bentley  puts  a  comma  after  operis, 
which  is  then  the  genitive  of  the  part  concerned  (Roby  §  1320, 
S.  G.  §  526),  a  construction  which  is  legitimate  enough  in  itself, 
but  here  leaves  summa  to  stand  by  itself  very  awkwardly. 

ponere  'represent',  often  used  of  plastic  art,  as  in  Carm.  iv. 
8,  8  sollers  nunc  hominem  ponere,  nunc  dcum  :  so  coniponere  in 
the  next  line. 


NOTES.  341 

me  esse  vellm:  cp.  Cic.  in  Cat.  i.  4  ciipio  me  esse  clementcni, 
with  note. 

36.  pravo,  cp.  Ep.  11.  c,  44  (note). 

37.  spectandiun  =  <7'/^«;/w  qui  specter:  cp.  Carm.  i.  32,  11 
Lycum  nigris  oculis  iiigroqite  crine  decorum. 

38 — 41.      The  subject  chosen  must  be  within  the  poet'' s  pozvers. 

38.  aequam:=/rt;rw,  'not  too  much  for'. 

39.  versate  'consider'.  Or.  thinks  that  the  metaphor  is 
taken  from  porters,  who  '  onera  manibus  versant,  antequam  in 
humeros  tollant',  but  it  is  too  common  to  need  such  an  explana- 
tion :  cp.  Plaut.  Trin.  223  midtas  7-es  simitu  in  ineo  corde  vorso. 
ferre  recusent,  Ep.  11.  i,  258. 

40.  potenter  =  Kard  to  Swarov  'in  accordance  with  his 
powers'.  So  Porph.,  and  this  view  has  been  generally  adopted. 
But  the  word  occurs  nowhere  else  in  anything  like  this  sense,  any 
more  than  Suz/arcDs  by  which  Ritter  renders  it :  Schiitz  quotes 
(from  Forcellini)  Quint.  Xil.  10,  72  tit  dicat  iitiliter,  et  ad  efficieti- 
dum  quod  intendit  pot  enter,  which  is  clearly  not  parallel.  May 
not  the  meaning  be  rather  'with  self-restraint',  as  opposed  to  the 
common  force  of  impotens  and  ifttpotejiter?  So  Cic.  Tusc.  Disp. 
I.  3,  6  hoininis  est  intempei'anter  abutentis  et  otio  et  litteris, 
and  Acad.  I.  i,  2  intempcrantis  enim  esse  arhitror  scribere  quod 
occultari  velit.  [I  think  the  sense  is  'he  who  spends  all  his  powers 
on  the  choice',  i.e.  'who  uses  every  effort  to  choose  aright'.  J.  S.R.] 

41.  facimdla :  cp.  Cato's  golden  rule  for  an  orator  '  rem 
tene,  verba  scquentur\ 

42  —44.  The  virtue  of  arrangement  lies  in  a  choice  of  tvhat 
has  to  be  said  at  the  time. 

42.  ordinis,  repeated  by  anaphora,  as  the  subject-matter  of 
this  and  the  next  two  lines.  The  general  rule  Trept  t^s  evra^iai 
(Porph.)  is  given  in  brief,  for  the  detailed  precepts  depend 
entirely  on  the  nature  of  the  matter  dealt  with. 

venus  'charm',  v.  320. 

aut  ego  fallor  'or  else  I  am  quite  mistaken',  i.q.  ni  fall  or. 
Cp.  Ov.  Met.  I.  607  aut  ego  fallor,  aut  ego  laedor :  Liv.  praef.  aut 
me  amor  suscepti  negotii  fallit,  ant,  etc.  The  reading  of  many 
inferior  MSS.  hand  or  haut  is  not  an  indication  of  the  original 
identity  of  the  two  words,  as  some  have  thought  (cp.  Donaldson's 
Latin  Gi-atnmar,  p.  194)  :  the  notion  of  a  connexion  between 
the  two  words  is  now  abandoned  by  all  scholars  (cp.  Corssen 
Ausspr.  II.  p.  595) :  but  is  due  simply  to  a  misunderstanding  of 
the  phrase. 


342  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

43.  iam  nunc,  'at  once',  'at  this  very  time',  Ep.  II.  i, 
127,  Carm.  il.  i,  17;  ill.  6,  23:  the  pioper  arrangement  is 
secured  by  not  saying  anything  which  is  not  immediately  neces- 
sary to  the  clear  comprehension  of  the  narrative  or  the  sentiment. 
Bentley  argues  that  iam  mine — iam  nunc  can  only  mean  '  at  one 
time — at  another  time',  quoting  Pers.  v.  no  iam  7iiciu  astringas, 
iam  711UIC  granaria  laxcs?  where  it  certainly  has  this  meaning. 
He  therefore  takes  away  the  comma  after  did.  But  the  sense 
which  results  '  to  say  sometimes  [everything],  and  sometimes  to 
postpone  much  that  ought  to  be  said',  is  so  poor  that  we  cannot 
possibly  accept  it. 

44.  pleraque  'much'  as  in  Ep.  11.  i,  66  (note)  :  so plcnim- 
qiie  '  often'  in  Ep.  I.  18,  94,  and  above  in  v.  14. 

dlfiFerat  expresses  rather  the  purpose  of  the  poet,  oinittat  his 
action  :  hence  there  is  no  tautology. 

46—45.  Bentley  first  transposed  these  two  lines,  so  that  hoc 
— hoc  means  '  one  word — another  word'  ;  many  of  the  best  recent 
editors  have  fallowed  him,  and  his  reasoning  seems  to  be  irre- 
sistibly cogent.  No  error  is  more  common  in  MSS.  than  the 
omission  of  a  verse,  which  afterwards  is  restored  to  a  wrong 
place :  and  hoc — hoc  seems  almost  inexplicable,  if  referred  to  the 
topic  of  order.  It  is  extremely  otiose  to  say  that  the  composer  of 
a  poem  long  promised  is  to  make  a  selection  of  his  subject- 
matter.  Schiitz  attempts  to  defend  the  traditional  order,  but 
with  little  success.  His  argument  that  dicat,  differat  and  omittat 
need  aiictor  as  a  subject  is  not  strong  :  the  subject  is  easily 
supplied  from  hiinc  of  v.  41  :  and  the  change  to  the  second  per- 
son dixeris  is  not  harsh,  and  does  not  require  the  introduction  of 
a  new  theme. 

45 — 59.  Familiar  'words  acquire  freshness  in  a  new  connexion  ; 
and  neiv  words  may  be  coined  with  discretion. 

46.  tenuis,  here  a  word  of  praise,  not  blame  =  jm3/27/j, 
XeTTTo's.    Cp.  Carm.  II.  16,  -^^  spiritum  Graiae teniiem  Camenae. 

serendis  'connecting',  suggesting  both  the  avoidance  of 
hiatus,  and  awkward  juxtaposition,  and  also  fresh  syntactic  com- 
binations. 

47.  callida  innctura:  Orelli  quotes  as  instances  from  Horace 
himself  splendidc  mendax,  insanientis  sapientiae  consultus, 
atiimae  magnae  prodigiis.  Prof.  Nettleship  happily  refers  to  the 
charge  brought  against  Vergil  by  Agrippa  that  he  had  been 
suborned  by  Maecenas  to  invent  a  new  kind  of  affectation,  which 
consisted  in  an  unusual  employment  of  ordinary  words,  and  was 
therefore  difficult   of  detection  (Sucton.  xliv.  novae  cacozeliae 


NOTES.  343 

rcperforem,  non  tnmidae  nee  exilis,  sed  ex  eomniunibus  verbis 
atque  idea  latentis) ;  and  quotes  phrases  like  recens  caede,  tela 
exit,  tendit  iter  velis  (Conington's  Vergil,  Vol.  l.*  pp.  xxix. — 
xxxiii.). 

limctura  cannot  refer,  as  some  have  supposed,  either  to  com- 
position, or  to  metaphor. 

49,  indiciis  =  cTTjAteiots.  'Indicia  verba  appellavit :  philo- 
sophi  enim  dicunt  indicandarum  return  causa inventas  esse  voces.' 
Porph.  Perhaps  this  use  of  indicium  is  intended  as  a  case  of 
callida  itaictura. 

abdlta  rerum  'new  conceptions',  not  previously  brought  to 
view.  The  great  majority  of  MSS.  read  reriim  et,  which  was 
omitted  (silently)  by  Bentley,  and  which  almost  all  editors  recog- 
nize as  indefensible.  There  is  a  similar  erroneous  addition  in 
Ep.  II.  I,  73. 

60.  cinctutis  =  (7«i  cinctii  induebantur.  The  cinctus  was  a 
broad  waistband,  or  loin-cloth,  worn  by  the  old  Romans  instead 
of  th*"e  tunica  under  the  toga,  and  by  the  younger  men  in  their 
exercises  in  the  Campus,  whence  it  was  also  called  campestre. 
The  younger  Cato  wore  it  in  accordance  with  the  ancient  practice 
(Ascon.  p.  30,  9  Or.  Cato  praetor  iudiciurn,  quia  aestate  agebatur, 
sine  ttmica  exerciiit,  eampestri  sub  toga  cinctus),  and  Porph.  here 
says  :  oinncs  enim  Celhcgi  uiium  morem  scrvaverttnt  Komae... 
nunquam  enim  tunica  usi  sunt :  idea  cinctutos  eos  dixit  quoniam 
cinctus  est  genus  tunicae  infra  pectus  aptatae.  As  the  arms  and 
breast  were  left  bare  Lucan  II.  543  speaks  of  exsertique  manus 
vesana  Cethegi  ;  and  Sil.  Ital.  VIII.  587  has  ipse  tcmero  exsertus 
gentili  more  parentum  difficili  gaudebat  eqiio.  This  must  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  cinctus  Gabinus,  which  was  the  old  way  of 
wearing  the  toga  in  time  of  war.  Cp.  Marquardt,  /\om.  Privatalt. 
II.  159,  167.  Several  figures  wearing  the  cinctus  are  represented 
in  Daremberg  and  Saglio's  Dictionnaire  des  Antiquitcs,  p.  11 73. 

51.  continget  '  you  will  be  allowed '  :  not  very  commonly 
used  so  without  the  dative  expressed,  as  in  Ep.  I.  17,  36, 
II.  2.  41. 

Tp\JidexiteT=cum pudore,  i.e.  'with  moderation'. 

52,  fictaque  :  Bentley  wished  to  change  this  into  factaqite, 
because  ol  fingcre  in  v.  50,  but  the  repetition  is  pleasing  rather 
than  otherwise.  The  phrase  faccre  novum  vcrbum  is  good 
enough  in  itself:  cp.  Cic.  Oral.  62,  211  with  Sandys'  note. 

habebimt  fidem  'will  find  acceptance'  or  'credit'.  The 
limitation  is  at  first  sight  by  no  means  clear.  Why  should 
newly-coined  words  find  favour  only  if  they  come  falling  like 


344  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

streams  from  a  Greek  source  ?  Is  Greek  alone  the  lawful  foun- 
tain-head of  a  new  vocabulary?  Lehrs  supposed  a  line  to  be 
lost,  closing  with  aut  si,  so  as  to  supply  the  missing  alternative. 
But  Schiitz  appears  to  interpret  more  correctly  by  pointing  out 
that  two  ways  of  supplying  what  is  lacking  are  touched  upon  in 
vv.  45 — 53  :  (i)  by  a  skilful  connexion  which  adds  new  force  to 
current  words:  (2)  by  new  words  coined  to  express  new  ideas. 
The  second  cannot  be  supplied  from  the  stores  of  the  Latin  lan- 
guage, or  this  method  conies  to  coincide  with  the  first  (as  e.  g. 
when  'booking'  is  used  to  describe  the  purchase  of  railway 
tickets) :  hence  it  must  be  met  from  the  Greek.  It  is  hardly 
possible,  with  Orelli,  to  suppose  that  Graeco  fonte  cadcre  means 
simply  to  be  constructed  on  a  Greek  model,  and  refers  to  com- 
pounds such  as  centimamis  [eKaroyxei-pos),  or  phrases  like  aurum 
vestibus  illitum  (xpi'coTracrTos),  or  Cicero's  indolcntia  for  (XTra^eia. 
Madvig's  et  si  {Adv.  Crit.  II.  62)  is  attractive,  but  not  necessary. 

parce  detorta  '  ddducta  ciun parsimonia\  Or.  'a  little  altered 
in  form',  i.e.  modified  so  as  to  have  the  form  of  genuine  Latin 
words,  like  aynphora  from  diii<popevs,  flacciita  from  7r\a/ioi}s,  etc. 
But  this  is  not  consistent  with  his  interpretation  of  Graeco  fonte. 
Cp.  Cato  as  quoted  by  Priscian  IX.  p.  487  H.  Marrucini  vocan- 
tur,  de  Marso  detorswn  nomen. 

53.  quid  autem  is  used  in  introducing  a  statement  which 
removes  an  objection  which  might  have  been  made  to  a  previous 
statement  :  '  why  indeed  ?' 

54.  dabit...ademptuni:  'grant  to. ..and  refuse  to  V.':  the 
thought  might  have  been  more  exactly  expressed  by  datum — 
adimet.  Some  copyists,  not  understanding  that  the  reference  is 
to  the  critics  of  Horace's  own  time,  changed  dabit  into  dcdit, 
quite  needlessly.  These  critics  allowed  a  free  use  of  words 
borrowed  from  Greek  to  the  old  dramatists  ;  why  refuse  it  to 
contemporary  poets  ?  Vergil  was  attacked  for  his  use  of  Greek 
words  :  cp.  the  quotations  from  Macrobius  in  Conington's  Vergil, 
Vol.  I.*  p.  xxxiii.  Among  the  words  censured  are  diits,  dacdala, 
tneterica,  choreas,  hyaliis.  Cp.  Cic.  de  Fin.  III.  4,  15  si  Zenoni 
licuit  ciini  rem  aliqitam  invcnisset  imisitatam,  inatiditum  guoqtie 
ei  rei  nomen  irnponere,  cur  non  liceat  Catoni?  where  Cato  Minor 
is  meant,  not  as  Schiitz  says,  by  an  oversight,  Cato  Censorius. 

55.  Varioque  :  Varius  is  connected  with  Vergil  also  in  Ep. 
11.  I,  247.  Some  MSS.  have  Varoque,  as  in  Verg.  Eel.  ix.  35. 
For  the  freedom  with  which  Plautus  adopts  Greek  words  in  a 
Latinized  form  cp.  Sellar,  Roman  Poets  of  the  Republic,  p.  165, 
or  Encyd.  Brit.  XIV.  331  b. 

56.  invldeor  for  the  more  usual  invidelitrmthi^cpdovovixai: 
cp.  impe7-or  Ep.  I.  5,  21,  credor  Ov.  Trist.  ill.  10,  35.     Priscian 


NOTES.  345 

in  commenting  upon  this  (xviii.  18,  13S)  compares  Ep.  I.  14,  41 
inviiiet  usum,  but  the  ace.  of  the  thing  grudged,  tliough  not  found 
in  Cicero,  occurs  in  Livy,  Vergil  (Ech  vii.  58,  Aen.  viii.  509), 
and  Ovid. 

Catonis  :  the  modernised  form  in  which  his  only  important 
extant  treatise  De  Re  Kiistica  has  come  down  to  us  i">recludes  us 
from  ascertaining  in  what  way  he  enriched  the  Latin  language. 
Ennius  did  very  much  to  fix  the  literary  pronunciation  of  Latin, 
and  to  determine  its  vocabulary. 

69.  producere  nomen  :  Bentley  on  very  slight  authority  read 
procudere  and  (on  none)  numnium,  which  Ribbeck  adopts  as 
necessary.  But  procudere  is  really  tautologous  after  sii^nattim: 
we  need  both  '  to  coin'  and  '  to  utter' ;  and  the  metaphor  being 
sufficiently  expressed  in  these  words  7iomen  is  required  for  its 
application.  The  metaphor  of  coinage  applied  to  language  is  a 
very  common  one:  cp.  Quint.  I.  6,  3  idcndum  plane  scnnone  tit 
nunimo,  ctd puhlica forma  est. 

praesente  nota  'with  the  current  stamp'.  Plin.  N.  H. 
XXXIII.  3,  I'i,  si's^natiim  est  (aes)  fiota  peciidiim.  Acron  explains 
notamine praescntis  tcmporis. 

60 — 72.  All  mortal  things  are  doomed  to  change  and  to  perish  ; 
and  so  too  words. 

60.  foliis  is  an  abl.  of  instrument  'by  means  of  their  leaves', 
i.e.  by  the  growth  of  new  leaves,  while  the  earlier  ones  fall  off 
[or  'parted  from  their  leaves'  on  the  analogy  of  niiitari  civitate 
(Aes.  Salp.  c.  XXII. ;  Cic.  Balb.  31),  mutari  finibus  (Liv.  V.  46, 
ii),  mutari  volnntate  (Cic.  ad  Fam.  v.  21,  i).  In  all  these  cases 
the  abl.  is  strictly  one  of  respect,  but  the  notion  of  severance  comes 
in.  J.  S.  R.].  The  silva  corresponds  to  the  aetas,  the  folia  to  the 
individual  verba.  Bentley  printed  silvis  folia,  supposing  \.'h:xX  folia 
could  be  lengthened  before  /;--,  which  would  be  unparalleled  in 
Horace.  The  quotation  in  the  grammarian  Diomedes  p.  394  P.  nt 
folia  in  silvis  is  probably  due  only  to  a  slip  of  memory,  for  it  is 
hard  to  see  how  it  should  have  been  altered  into  the  reading  of  all 
MSS.  if  genuine.  He  also  ingeniously  suggested  privos  {ox pronos, 
comparing  Lucret.  V.  274  privas  vuitatiir  in  horns  and  733  inque 
dies  privos,  with  the  explanation  of  Paulus  p.  226M.  privos  pri- 
vasqtie  antiqiii  dicebant  pro  singulis,  and  Cell.  X.  20,  4  veteres 
priva  dixcrunt,  quae  nos  singula  dicimus.  But  in  annos  stands 
very  well  by  itself  for  '  each  year'  as  Carm.  II.  13,  14  in  horas  = 
'  every  hour'  :  and  there  is  no  reason  to  ascribe  an  archaism  to 
Horace  here.  That  Gellius  supports  his  statement  by  a  quotation 
from  Lucilius  is,  as  Schiitz  notices,  an  indication  that  he  did  not 
find  the  word  in  Horace.  Acron  well  explains /;w;^j-  as  declives 
et  cito  labetites,  instabiles,  vohibiles.  Orelli  rejects  this  explana- 
tion, and  interprets  'ad  finem  vergentes' :  but  the  birth  of  new 


346  ARS  POETICA. 

leaves  is  suggested  as  much  as  the  loss  of  old  ones.  It  is  doubt- 
ful however  whether  foliis  can  mean  by  itself  'by  the  growth  of 
new  leaves',  even  with  the  antithesis  of  pj-iina  cadunt :  the  pas- 
sages quoted  by  Vahlen  (on  Aristot.  Poetik"  p.  88)  by  no  means 
suffice  to  establish  this.  A  mediaeval  commentary  paraphrases 
prima,  scilicet,  folia,  cadunt,  nova  succresctmt,  ita  vcttts  aetas 
verboriiin,  id  est,  verba  in  vetere  aetate  ittventa  i)itcreiint,  et  modo 
nata...flore7it.  Hence  Prof.  Nettleship  {Journal  of  Philology, 
XII.  51)  suggests  that  the  line  originally  xz.x\  prima  cadunt,  nova 
succrescuttl ;  vetus  interit  aetas:  the  words  ita  verbortim  having 
been  originally  a  gloss  upon  aetas:  and  this  he  finds  confirmed 
by  a  passage  in  Jerome  which  runs  (cu?n)  alia  vcnerit  generatio 
primisque  cadentibus  foliis  virens  silva  succreverit.  Lehrs  had 
already  suggested  the  loss  of  a  line  after  v.  60  in  which  succi-esczait 
occurred.  The  only  difficulty  as  to  accepting  Nettleship's  inge- 
nious suggestion  is  the  doubt  whether  verboru?n  can  be  spared. 
— The  metaphor  is  doubtless  suggested  by  Homer,  II.  VI.  1 46 — 9 
cii)  nep  ^OXkwi'  yever),  toIt)  Se  Kai  ufSpuiv.  <pvWa  to.  fiiv  t  dve/xos 
Xafiddis  X^f'j  •St^.'^a  5^  6'  uXtj  TrjXedooicra  (pvet,  Sapos  S'  eiriyiyveTai 
upr)'  ws  dvdpwv  yever)  rj  fiiv  (pvei  i)  5'  diroXrjyei — a  passage  which 
has  found  many  other  echoes  in  literature. 

63.     debemur:  cp.  Simonides  frag.  122  Bergk  Oavdru}  irdvrfs 
d(pei\6iJ.e6a.     Ov.  Met.  X.  32  omnia  debemur  vobis  (dis  inferis). 

sive  receptus  etc.  The  western  coast  of  Italy  was  very 
deficient  in  good  harbours  (though  not  so  bad  as  the  eastern,  but 
cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  iii.  19,  69).  Hence  at  the  time  when  Sextus 
Pompeius  was  threatemng  Rome  with  a  strong  fleet,  Agrippa, 
the  admiral  of  Augustus,  found  it  necessary  to  construct  an  arti- 
ficial port.  On  the  coast  of  Campania,  between  Misenum  and 
Puteoli,  there  were  two  small  lakes,  the  Avernus  and  the  Lucri- 
nus,  separated  from  each  other  by  a  strip  of  land  about  a  mile  in 
breadth,  while  the  latter,  the  outer  lake,  was  divided  from  the 
sea  by  a  narrow  belt  of  sand  or  shingle.  It  seems  that  the  sea 
occasionally  broke  through  this,  and  that  Julius  Caesar  accord- 
ingly had  it  strengthened,  in  order  that  the  fish-preserves  of  the 
Lucrine  lake  might  not  be  disturbed.  Agnppa  now  further 
strengthened  this  barrier  by  facing  it  with  stone,  but  pierced  it 
with  a  channel  to  admit  ships,  and  also  connected  the  two  lakes 
by  a  canal,  so  as  to  form  a  safe  and  capacious  harbour,  called 
the  Tortus  Julius.  Vergil  (Georg.  11.  161 — 164)  speaks  of  this 
work  as  one  of  the  glories  of  Italy.  But  though  the  Lacus 
Avernus  was  of  great  depth,  the  Lucrinus  was  but  a  shallow 
lagoon  ;  so  that  the  operation  was  not  permanently  successful, 
and  even  in  the  time  of  Strabo  the  harbour  was  practically  aban- 
doned. Merivale  (ill.  261)  seems  to  be  in  error  in  ascribing  its 
abandonment  to  the  construction  of  a  harbour  at  the  mouth  of 
the   Tiber  by   Octavius;   for  the  partus  Augusti  near  Ostia, 


NOTES.  347 

though  planned  by  Julius  Caesar,  was,  according  to  the  best 
authorities,  coiiunenced  only  by  Claudius  (cp.  Boissier,  Frotne- 
nades  Archcologiqiics,  p.  269 ;  Burn,  Koine  and  tlie  Campagna, 
p.  370).  But  whether  there  is  any  reference  here  to  this  work, 
as  is  almost  universally  assumed,  is  very  doubtful :  see  on  v.  67 
below. 

64.  arcet,  here  with  the  ace.  of  the  thing  defended,  and  the 
abl.  of  that  from  which  it  is  defended.  In  prose  it  is  more 
common  to  have  the  ace.  of  the  thing  kept  off,  and  the  ablative 
(with  ab)  ofthat  from  which  it  is  kept  off. 

65.  regis  opus  :  Meineke  thinks  the  singular  here  inde- 
fensible, holding  that  it  could  only  mean  '  the  work  of  one  who 
was  a  king',  a  title  always  rejected  by  Augustus,  as  by  Julius: 
and  therefore  suggests  regiiim  opus,  like  regiae  moles  in  Carm.  II. 
15,  1.  The  suggestion  has  found  much  favour:  and  I  am  by  no 
means  sure  that  the  vulgate  can  be  defended.  Cp.  Theocr.  I.  32 
7uvd  Tt  QtOsv  BaidaKfia. 

palus  diu.  The  MSS.  read  diu  palus :  Bentley  first  ob- 
jected to  the  unparalleled  shortening  of  pa/us,  and  suggested 
palus  prius :  Gesner's  palus  diu,  in  which  the  long  vowel  is  not 
elided  but  shortened  in  hiatus,  has  in  its  favour  si  me  anias  of 
Sat.  I.  9,  38  and  Vergil  Eel.  VIII.  108  an  qui  amant,  Aen.  VI. 
507  te  amice.  [Ovid  Met.  I.  155  Pelio  Ossam,  and  III.  501 
vale,  vale  inquit  et  Echo,  are  no  more  parallel  than  Verg.  Georg. 
I.  281  and  Eel.  III.  70  from  which  they  are  copied  ;  and  in 
Propert.  iv.  (ill.)  11,  17  Omphale  in  tanticm  Palmer  ingeniously 
reads  Jaidanis  in  tantum.'\  The  hiatus  is  common  in  Lucretius 
and  Catullus  :  cp.  Munro  on  Lucr.  II.  404  and  Lachm.  Comm. 
p.  176.  Although  we  cannot  very  confidently  ascribe  it  to  Ho- 
race here,  especially  as  the  instances  apparently  similar  shorten 
the  vowel  in  the  first  not  the  second  thesis,  it  is  less  improbable 
than  the  shortening  of  the  final  syllablo  of  paliis,  to  which  no 
sort  of  parallel  can  be  adduced.  Hence  the  best  recent  editors 
admit  it.  But  I  am  by  no  means  sure  that  Bentley's/a/«j-/r2«j- 
is  not  a  safer  correction.  PRIV  would  easily  become  DIV. 
Or  if  it  dropped  out  after  palus,  diu  might  be  inserted  to  make 
out  the  line.  Macleane  entirely  misunderstands  Quint.  I.  7,  3 
which  in  no  way  '  shows  that  later  poets  had  followed  Horace's 
licence'.  Both  Servius  and  Priscian  had  the  reading  of  the 
MSS.  and  remark  upon  the  shortened  final  syllable,  but  quote 
no  other  instance  of  it. 

sterilisve,  though  it  has  not  much  more  authority  than  steri- 
Usque,  is  clearly  the  better  reading. 

The  scholiasts  explain  this  to  refer  to  the  draining  of  the 
Pomptine  marshes  by  Augustus :  Pomptinas  paludes  Augustus 
exsiccavit  et  habitabiles  reddidit  iniecto  aggere  lapidum  et  terrae. 


348  ARS  POETICA. 

But  although  Julius  Caesar  intended  to  attempt  this  work  (Suet. 
Jul.  XLiv.),  and  perhaps  met  with  some  partial  success,  reclaim- 
ing some  land  which  Antonius  proposed  to  divide  among  the 
poorer  citizens  (Dio.  XLV.  9),  there  is  no  evidence  that  it  was 
carried  out  by  Augustus  :  and  Mr  Long  [Notes  on  Plutarch  Caes. 
LVIII.)  points  out  some  engineering  difficulties  which  would 
make  the  complete  fulfilment  of  the  task  almost  impossible. 

67.  seu  cursum  mutavit  amnis.  Porphyrion  says  '  Tiberim 
intellegamus :  hunc  enim  Agrippa  derivavit,  qua  nunc  vadit  : 
antea  per  Velabrum  fluebat',  and  similar  notes  are  given  by 
Acron  and  Coram.  Cruq.  But  the  Velabrum  M'as  drained  by  the 
Cloaca  Maxima  in  the  time  of  the  kings,  and  the  Tiber  never 
flowed  through  it.  Suet.  Aug.  xxx.  says  ad  coercendas  inun- 
daiiones  alveuin  Tibe^-is  laxavit  ac  repiwgavit^  conipletuin  olini 
ruder ibits  et  acdijiciontm  prolapsionibus  coartatuin  :  but  of  this 
we  have  no  further  details.  For  the  inundations  of  the  Tiber 
cp.  Carm.  i.  2,  13 — 20:  hwt  friigihtis  shows  that  in  this  place 
the  damage  done  to  the  city  cannot  have  been  prominent  in  the 
mind  of  Horace.  But  the  three  instances  of  great  works  of  men 
here  mentioned  as  perishing  are  strikingly  parallel  to  what  Plut. 
Caes.  LVIII.  says  of  the  schemes  of  Julius  Caesar:  'He  had  also 
a  design  of  diverting  the  Tiber,  and  carrying  it  by  a  deep  chan- 
nel directly  from  Rome  to  Circeii,  and  so  into  the  sea  near  Tar- 
racina,  that  there  might  be  a  safe  and  easy  passage  for  all  mer- 
chants who  traded  to  Rome.  Besides  this  he  intended  to  drain 
all  the  marshes  by  Pomentium  and  Setia,  and  gain  ground 
enough  from  the  water  to  employ  many  thousands  of  men  in 
tillage.  He  proposed  further  to  make  great  mounds  on  the 
shore  nearest  Rome,  to  hinder  the  sea  from  breaking  in  upon 
the  land,  to  clear  the  coast  at  Ostia  of  all  the  hidden  rocks  and 
shoals  that  made  it  unsafe  for  shipping,  and  to  form  ports  and 
harbours  fit  to  receive  the  large  number  of  vessels  that  would 
frequent  them.  These  things  were  designed  without  being  car- 
ried into  effect'.  Now  it  seems  pretty  clear  that  the  draining  of 
the  Pomptine  marshes  was  never  carried  out  to  an  extent  suffi- 
cient to  justify  Horace's  language,  if  taken  strictly.  There  is 
great  probability  therefore  in  the  view  of  Preller  (Aufsdtze, 
p.  515  ff. )  that  Horace  has  in  view  throughout  the  designs  of 
Julius  rather  than  any  works  actually  executed  by  Augustus.  It 
would  be  a  very  doubtful  compliment  to  the  reigning  emperor  to 
take  great  engineering  operations  of  his  as  instances  of  works 
doomed  to  pass  away ;  whereas  it  would  be  natural  for  him  to 
speak  thus  of  gigantic  schemes  commenced  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury before  and  never  completely  carried  out.  We  must  there- 
fore suppose  Horace  to  be  using  a  kind  of  poetic  anticipation, 
'assuming  the  great  dictator's  plans  to  have  been  achieved, 
still  they  are  destined  to  fail  in  the  long  run'.  SoNettleshipl.c. 
p.  52  note. 


NOTES.  349 

68.  facta  is  not  often  used  for  opera,  perhaps  never  in 
prose:  but  Ovid  Ilcr.  x.  60  lias  noii  honiiiium  video,  non  ego 
facta  I'onm,  where  tlie  last  words  translate  ipyo-  PoQv  :  so  that 
Bentley's  substitution  o{  cuticta  is  needless. 

69.  nedum— stet,  Roby  §  1658,  S.  G.  §  688.  Key's  notion 
(Z.  G.  §  1228),  that  exisdiwes  is  omitted  for  the  sake  of  brevity, 
will  not  stand  examination.  But  in  cases  like  the  present  Mr 
Roby's  way  of  stating  the  usage  needs  to  be  modified  or  rather 
inverted  :  the  'greater  event',  i.e.  the  perishing  of  all  works  of 
men,  is  rhetorically  regarded  as  having  for  its  purpose  the  pre- 
vention of  the  'less  event',  the  continued  currency  of  words. 

sermonum,  a  very  rare,  perhaps  unparalleled  use  of  the  plural, 
for  'style'  or  'language'.  Carm.  ill.  8,  5  docte  sermones  utrius- 
que  linguae  is  quite  different,  if  the  usual  interpretation  is  correct. 

70.  multa  renascentur:  archaisms  were  much  affected  by 
the  writers  of  the  second  century  after  Christ,  such  as  Fronto, 
A.  Gellius,  and  Apuleius.  Our  own  time  has  similarly  wit- 
nessed a  great  revival  of  archaic  words  in  poetry. 

72.  '  arMtrium  quod  statuimus  nulla  causa  allata ;  ius 
facultas  quam  ceteri  ultro  agnoscunt :  norma  regula  a  nobis 
praescripta  cui  ceteri  obtemperant'  Orell.  penes  personifies 
USUS  'in  whose  hands'.     Cp.  Ep.  II.  2,  119. 

73 — 309.  In  this  second  main  section  of  the  poem  Horace 
applies  his  general  principles  to  the  treatment  of  different  kinds 
of  poetry,  passing  from  one  to  the  other  with  little  formality, 
but  dwelling  mainly  upon  the  drama. 

73 — 85.  Ho?7ier  fi7-st  wrote  hexameters  ;  then  folloived  elegiac 
verse  of  uncertain  origin  :  iambics  were  invented  by  Airhilochus 
for  his  lampoons,  and  adopted  both  by  comedy  and  tragedy.  Lyric 
verse  is  fitted  for  hymns,  for  odes  of  victory,  and  for  songs  about 
love  and  wine. 

74.  Homerus :  the  invention  of  the  hexameter  was  ascribed 
to  the  Delphic  priests,  and  it  is  no  improbable  conjecture  that 
the  earliest  epic  poetry — which  in  any  case  must  have  existed 
for  centuries  before  the  Iliad  assumed  its  present  foiin — was  of 
purely  religious  origin.  Cp.  Mahaffy's  Greek  Literature,  I.  pp. 
15 — 17.  The  hexameter  arose,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  im- 
portance of  the  caesura,  from  a  combination  of  two  short  lines, 
the  first  normally  -^^  |  —.^^  |  -^  the  second  the  same  in  struc- 
ture but  with  an  anacrusis,  and  an  added  syllable  at  the  end 
_  I  _w^  I  — .w.  I  _  II  _,  From  this  the  pentameter  was  formed 
by  the  omission  of  the  added  elemeni:,  in  the  second  half.  Thus 
the  character  of  the  verse  was  entirely  changed.  Cp.  Cole- 
ridge's version  of  Schiller's  lines  : 

In  the  hexameter  rises  the  fountain'' s  silvery  column  : 
In  the  pentameter  aye  falling  in  melody  back. 


35°  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

75.  impariter,  one  of  Horace's  oLwai.  \ey6fxepa.  queri- 
monia,  i.  e.  elegy.  Horace  seems  to  allude  to  the  traditional 
derivation  of  ^Xeyos  from  ^  ?  Xiyeiv  'to  say  ah  me',  a  derivation 
quite  impossible  for  scientific  etymology.  As  the  word  denoted 
primarily  a  plaintive  tune  played  on  the.  Phrygian  pipe,  it  is 
probably  of  Phrygian  origin  (Mahaffy,  i.  p.  157).  The  Phry- 
gian ai)\r]ai.s  became  widely  familiar  in  Greece  in  connexion 
with  the  worship  of  Dionysus  and  the  Phrygian  Mother  of  the 
Gods,  especially  through  the  compositions  of  Olympus :  and 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  it  was  especially  used  in  laments 
over  the  dead  :  cp.  Plutarch,  de  el  c.  XXI.  6  avXbs  6\I/k  Kal  Trpu>t)v 
iroXfJ-rjae  (puvqv  e0'  lixepTolcnv  dcpeivai,  rbv  di  TrpiaTov  xpovov 
elXKero  Trpbs  r a  irivO-q,  Kal  rriv  nepl  ravra  Xeirovpyiav  ov  fidXa 
^vTLfxov  ovM  (paidpav  eTx^'^t  f''"'  efxlxdv  iravTa-Kaaiv.  But  it  vi'as 
Callinus  of  Ephesus  (circ.  B.C.  665)  who  first  wrote  verses  in 
elegiac  metre,  to  be  sung  to  the  accompaniment  of  the  pipe. 
(Bergk,  G)-.  Litteratiirgesch.  II.  125  tf.)  His  poems  were  not  of 
a  religious  character,  but  adapted  for  ordinary  social  intercourse. 
The  only  important  fragment  which  we  possess  (some  twenty 
lines)  was  intended  to  stir  up  his  countrymen  to  greater  energy 
in  their  struggle  with  the  Magnetes  (Bergk,  ib.  pp.  178 — 180). 
Archilochus  somewhat  later  used  the  same  metre  as  a  vehicle 
for  the  expression  of  the  most  varied  emotions,  introducing 
many  references  to  his  personal  history.  Tyrtaeus  (circ.  B.C. 
600 — 5S0)  followed  more  closely  in  the  steps  of  Callinus,  dealing 
in  his  Yiwojjla.  with  the  internal  disorders  and  external  dangers 
of  Lacedaemon.  Mimnermus  of  Colophon  (circ.  B.C.  575)  wrote 
mainly,  but  not  exclusively,  love-poems,  and  hence  is  often  regarded 
as  the  inventor  of  the  erotic  elegy  (cp.  Ep.  II.  ■z,  100),  here  denoted 
by  voti  sententia  compos  'the  feelings  of  one  who  has  gained 
his  prayer',  i.e.  of  a  successful  lover.  The  'sweet  and  tender' 
character  traditionally  ascribed  to  the  poetry  of  Mimnermus  is 
not,  in  the  opinion  of  Bergk  [ib.  II.  262),  justified  by  '  the  vigor- 
ous and  manly  tone'  in  which  he  expresses  even  sorrowful  emo- 
tions: but  a  large  proportion  of  the  extant  fragments  consist  of 
querimoniae  over  the  approach  of  old  age.  His  love  for  the 
flute-girl  Nanno,  who  rejected  him,  was  not  voti  compos.  In- 
deed successful  love  is  rarely  a  theme  for  elegiac  verse :  hence 
Michaelis  prefers  to  understand  the  words  here  of  the  epigram. 

77.  exiguos  refers  mainly  to  the  slighter  and  less  dignified 
character  of  elegiacs  as  compared  with  hexameters,  as  Ovid 
(Am.  II.  I,  21)  calls  them  Icves :  but  it  may  allude  also  to  the 
more  confined  metrical  structure.     Cp.  Tennyson's  'tiny  poem'. 

78.  grammatici  '  our  teachers ',  i.  e.  professors  of  litera- 
ture, as  in  Ep.  I.  19,  40.  The  origin  of  the  doubt  may  have 
arisen  from  the  fact  that  there  was  nothing  plaintive  or  mournful 
in  the  stirring  '  elegies'  of  Callinus. 


NOTES.  351 

79.  Archilochum :  Ep.  i.  19,  23 — 25  (notes),  iambo:  the 
word  ta/xj3os  is  undoubtedly  derived  from  lairToi  'to  fling'  (Curt. 
Etyni?  537,  E.  T.  11.  154),  and  denotes  originally  a  flinging,  or 
a  verse  flung  at  another,  whence  /a/x/3ij'w  'to  lampoon'.  When 
Aristotle  Poet.  V.  6  says  of  Crates  TrpQros  17/34^  dcpifievos  rrji 
lafi^iKTJs  ideas  KadoXov  Troieiv  \6yovs  Kai  /j-vdovs  he  refers  to  the 
cliange  from  the  mere  abuse  of  the  earliest  stages  to  a  regular 
comedy. 

80.  socci,  Ep.  II.  I,  174.  Comedy  is  mentioned  before 
tragedj',  though  later  in  origin,  or  at  any  rate,  later  in  reaching 
literary  development,  perhaps  as  being  more  akin  in  subject  to 
the  satire  of  Archilochus.  Mr  Mahafty  thinks  that  we  cannot 
say  what  metre  was  used  by  Thespis,  for  the  recitations  with 
which  he  separated  the  choral  parts  of  the  earliest  tragedies 
(I.  234):  but  as  the  next  tragic  poet  Phrynichus  used  iambic 
trimeters,  while  it  is  expressly  said  that  he  was  the  first  to 
introduce  trochaic  tetrameters  in  tragedy,  although  nothing  of 
the  kind  is  said  about  his  use  of  iambics,  it  is  pretty  clear  that 
the  latter  must  have  been  used  by  Thespis.  Yet  Aristotle  Poetics 
IV.  18  says  TO  re  /nerpov  ex  Terpafierpov  Id/J.^eiov  eyevero,  as 
though  the  earliest  tragedies  had  been  in  tetrameters :  cp.  Rhet. 
III.  I.  9  (below).  Four  or  five  iambic  lines,  ascribed  to  Susarion, 
the  reputed  introducer  of  comedy  into  Athens  from  Megara,  are 
preserved,  but  they  are  not  genuine.  Comedy  can  hardly  be 
said  to  have  taken  literary  form  before  the  time  of  Cratinus, 
and  he  used  iambics  largely,  though  not  exclusively.  Bergk 
however  (G.  L.  III.  107)  thinks  that  the  use  of  iambics  was 
even  earlier  in  comedy  than  in  tragedy.  Undoubtedly  the 
reason  for  the  choice  of  this  metre  is  that  given  by  Horace, 
that  it  comes  nearest  to  the  ordinaiy  rhythm  of  prose.  Cp. 
Arist.  Rhet.  III.  8,  4  6  6'  tajj.j3os  avrr]  ecmv  i]  Xe^is  t;  tuiv  ttoWu-v' 
5io  yadXtora  Trai'rcjv  tuv  fxerpuv  lafx^na  (pOeyyovrai  Xeyovres.  So 
in  III.  I,  9  he  speaks  of  tragic  poets  who  sk  twv  TeTpaixirpoiv 
eis  TO  lap-^iLov  fiere^rjaav  oia  to  ry  Xoyu)  touto  tuv  piiTpwv  ofioio- 
TaTov  elvai  tiZv  dXXwi',  and  in  the  Poetics  IV.  18  he  says  /j-dXiaTa 
yap  XeKTLKov  twv  /jLerpuv  to  iap.'fidov  icm'  arip.t1ov  d^  tovtov' 
irXelcrTa  yap  ia/x^ela  Xeyofxev  ev  rrj  SiaXiKTi^  Ty  wpos  ciXXt/Xous  : 
a  remark  repeated  by  Cic.  Orat.  56,  189:  cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  III. 
47,  182. 

cotumi.  All  MSS.  have  cotiirni  here  and  everywhere  in 
Horace,  and,  as  Keller  says  (Epil.  on  Carm.  11.  i,  12),  in  every 
author  who  has  been  carefully  collated.  Cp.  e.  g.  Riese  praef. 
Ovid.  I.  p.  xiii.  Certainly  all  MSS.  give  it  so  in  Quintil.  x.  x, 
68  and  in  Propert.  11.  (iii.)  34,  41,  while  Nettlesliip  adopts  it  in 
Vergil,  e.g.  Eel.  viii.  104.  There  is  therefore  no  reason  to  doubt 
that  this  form  for  Kodopvoi  had  established  itself  in  popular 
usage.  But  cp.  Ribbeck  Proll.  in  Verg.  p.  424,  where  he  shows 
that  the  evidence  is  divided. 


352  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

81.  popularis  strepitus,  the  murmur  which  always  rises 
from  any  large  assembly,  and  drowns  everything  but  the  clearest 
and  most  marked  elocution.  The  frequent  recurrence  of  the 
ictus  in  iambic  rhythm  makes  it  sliarper  and  more  easily  audible 
than  a  metre  which  contains  more  siiort  syllables.  Cp.  Cic.  de 
Orat.  III.  47,  182  (note). 

82.  natum  rebus  agendis  '  suited  by  their  nature  to  action'. 
So  Arist.  Poet.  XXIV.  10  to  5k  laix^LKOv  kuI  rerpaixerpov  KiprjTiKd, 

TO  fJ.eV  OpXril^TLKOV,   to  Sk  -KpaKTLKOV. 

83.  fidibus,  dat.  'to  the  lyre'.  The  object  of  dedii  is 
referre:  cp.  Roby  S.  G.  §  534,  and  v.  323  dedit — loqui.  The 
two  main  divisions  of  lyric  (or  more  properly  metic)  poetry 
were  (i)  the  Dorian,  or  choric  poetry,  beginning  with  Terpander 
of  Lesbos,  who  flourished  at  Sparta  B.C.  670 — 640,  and  in- 
cluding Alcman,  Tlialetas,  Arion,  Stesichorus,  Ibycus,  and  most 
famous  of  all  Simonides  and  Pindar:  this  was  public,  choral, 
and  elaborate  in  rhythm,  and  its  subjects  were  religious  or 
national,  including  the  glory  of  victors  in  the  games  :  (2)  the 
Aeolic,  of  which  Alcaeus,  Sappho  and  Anacreon  were  the  chief 
representatives  and  in  which  personal  emotions  were  expressed 
in  simpler  metrical  forms.  To  the  former  Horace  refers  in  vv. 
83,  84,  to  the  latter  in  v.  85. 

85.  libera  vina  'the  freedom  of  wine',  practically  equivalent 
to  'the  wine  which  frees  men'  from  their  cares  (Ep.  I.  5,  16  f.); 
or  else,  as  Orelli  takes  it,  of  the  free  speech  of  those  who  have 
drunk  much  wine  (cp.  Sat,  I.  4,  89;  li.  8,  37). 

86 — 118.  Not  only  must  the  right  diction  (45 — 72)  and  the 
fitting  metre  (73 — 86)  be  chosen,  but  also  the  proper  tone  and 
style  must  be  maintained.  Horace  here  begins  to  deal  especially 
with  dramatic  poetry,  which  he  keeps  in  view  almost  exclusively 
up  to  V.  294.  One  'tvlio  cannot  keep  up  the  tight  tone  in  treating 
his  characters  does  not  deserve  the  name  of  poet.  Tragedy  and 
comedy  have  each  their  appropriate  style,  though  sometimes  they 
seem  to  pass  ijtto  each  other.  A  successful  play  must  touch  the 
feeliftgs  of  the  audience,  and  for  this  language  well  adapted  to 
the  position  and  character  of  the  personages  tnusi  be  employed. 

86.  descriptas  'marked  out',  assigned  to  tragedy  and  comedy 
respectively.  Blicheler  would  read  here  against  all  MSS.  dis- 
criptas  'apportioned'.  For  the  difference  between  the  words 
cp.  Cic.  de  Sen.  2,  5;  and  17,  59  with  Reid's  notes. 

vices  seems  never  to  mean  'parts',  the  translation  often 
given  to  it  here.  Comparing  Carm.  IV.  7,  3  mutat  terra  vices 
we  see  that  vices  may  denote  the  states  into  which  a  thing  passes 
by  change,  as  well  as  the  changes  themselves.  Here  it  is  '  the 
differences',    operumque  colores  is  added  to  explain  vices:  cp. 


NOTES.  353 

V.  236,  and  Sat.  II.  i,  60  viiae  color.    We  must  say  'style'  or 
'  tone '. 

88.     pudens  prave  '  from  a  false  shame '. 

90.  prlvatis,  i.e.  suited  to  daily  life:  a  shocking  tragedy  in 
the  life  of  a  king  ought  not  to  be  described  in  verse  suited  to 
the  ordinary  affairs  of  a  simple  citizen. 

91.  cena  Thyestae :  the  story  of  Thyestes,  tricked  by  his 
brother  Atreus  into  eating  the  flesh  of  his  own  two  sons,  is  told 
by  Aeschylus  Agam.  1517 — 1536  (cp.  Soph.  Aj.  1294),  and  was 
made  the  subject  of  a  tragedy  by  Varius,  the  friend  of  Horace, 
which  according  to  Quintilian  X.  i,  98  citilibct  Graccarum  com- 
parari  potest,    cocna  is  a  barbarism :  Fleckeisen,  Funfzig  Artikel 

10. 

92.  This  line  has  been  transposed  to  after  v.  98  by  L.  Miiller, 
and  rejected  by  Lehrs  and  Ribbeck.  Certainly  it  rather  breaks 
the  connexion  of  the  thought,  and  could  well  be  spared,  but  it 
may  be  defended  as  a  generalising  remark  introduced  by  Horace, 
to  bear  out  what  he  said  in  v.  86:  qiiacqiie  then  refers  not  to 
tragedy  and  comedy,  which  is  hardly  possible  grammatically 
(though  occasionally  qnisqiie  is  used  where  iiterque  would  be 
more  correct),  but  to  all  kinds  of  poetry,  decentem  is  the  reading 
of  the  Bland,  vet.  and  the  excellent  Berne  MS.  restored  by 
Bentley,  and  adopted  by  the  best  editors  since.  The  construction 
then  is  singula  siium  qiiacqtie  locum  teneaiit,  (quoniam)  sortita 
(sunt  locum)  decentem.  Schiitz  and  Keller  defend  deccnter,  con- 
necting it  with  tcneant. 

93.  et  comoedia  'even  comedy',  as  well  as  tragedy. 

94.  Cliremes,  a  name  borne  by  old  men  in  the  Andria, 
Phormio,  Hautontimorumenus  of  Terence,  and  by  a  young  man 
in  the  Eunuchus.  The  reference  here  is  probably  to  the  severe 
language  of  Chremes  in  Haut.  v.  4.  Horace  uses  the  word  of 
a  miser  in  Epod.  I.  33,  borrowing  it  from  some  unknown 
comedy.  Perhaps  the  name  was  applied  to  old  men  from  a 
belief  in  the  absurd  old  etymology  '  a  xpeMTrrecr^at  screare,  quia 
senes  screare  solent'.  It  is  really  connected  with  xp^M-'i''^  'to 
snort',  diXiHgyim  etc.  (Fick,  IVtb."^  I.  582,  Curt.  Gr.  Et.  I.  250) : 
the  Chremes  of  the  Eunuchus  is  an  '  adulescens  rusticus '. 

delitigat  only  found  here,     de-  is  intensive. 

95.  plerumque  'often'  as  in  v.  14.  tragicus  'in  a  tragedy', 
like  Davus  coinicus  in  Sat.  il.  5,  91 :  cp.  Cic.  in  Pis.  20,  47 
tragico  illo  Oreste  et  Athcmante  dcmentiorem  :  Caec.  ap.  Cic. 
Lael.  26,  99  comicos  stultos  senes.  sermone  pedestri :  cp.  Carm.  II. 
12,  9  tuque  pedestribus  dices  historiis  proclia:  Sat.  lI.  6,  17  quid 

prius  illustrem  satiris  musaque  pedestri?   Quintil.  X.  I,  8i  mul- 

W.  H.  23 


354  A£S  FOE  TIC  A. 

turn  enim  supra  prosam  orationem,  qiiam  pedestrem  Graect  vacant, 
sttrgit  [Plato].  Photius  quotes  from  Aristoph.  [Fr.  713  D.]  -n-avaai 
fieKi^dovc  aXKa  TrefTj  /xoi  (ppacov.  and  Plato  Soph.  237  A  has 
ire^ri  re  wSe  iKacrTore  Xeyoou  Kal  nera  (ifTpiov.  This  use  of  the 
word  is  very  common  in  later  Greek. 

96.  Telephus  was  the  son  of  Hercules  by  Auge,  daughter  of 
the  king  of  Tegea.  At  his  birth  he  was  exposed  on  Mount 
Parthenius,  and  his  mother  fled  for  refuge  to  Teuthras,  king  of 
Mysia,  who  being  childless  adopted  her  as  his  daughter.  When 
Telephus  was  grown  up,  he  went  forth  in  search  of  his  mother, 
and  arrived  at  Mysia,  at  a  time  when  Idas  was  endeavouring  to 
expel  Teuthras  from  his  throne.  Telephus  having  defeated  Idas 
was  offered  by  Teuthras  the  hand  of  Auge,  and  the  succession 
to  the  throne:  but  their  relationship  was  discovered  before  the 
marriage  took  place.  When  the  Greeks  were  on  their  way  to 
Troy,  Telephus  was  king  of  Mysia,  and  being  married  to  a 
daughter  (or  sister)  of  Priam  he  drove  them  back,  but  stumbling 
over  a  vine,  he  was  wounded  by  Achilles.  The  wound  could 
not  be  cured  until  in  pitiful  guise  he  went  to  Agamemnon,  and 
monittc  Clytaemucstrat  Orestan  infantem  de  cunalmlis  fapuit, 
7)imitans  se  cum  occisiirtim,  nisi  sibi  Achivi  mederentiir  (Hygin. 
Fab.  CI.).  Achilles  was  prevailed  upon  to  cure  him  with  the 
rust  of  the  spear  which  had  inflicted  the  wound.  Plays  were 
written  upon  this  story  by  Aeschylus,  Sophocles,  Euripides, 
Agathon,  Ennius  and  Accius.  Sophocles  in  his  '  Telephus  or 
the  Mysians '  (cp.  Frag.  358 — 368,  510  D.)  dealt  with  the  former 
part  of  the  legend :  but  Euripides,  in  a  play  of  which  we  have 
some  30  fragments  preserved,  mainly  through  the  scholiast's 
notes  on  the  merciless  parodies  by  Aristophanes  (cp.  Fragm. 
697 — 727  Dind.),  treated  the  latter  part,  representing  Telephus 
in  the  greatest  misery.  For  the  plays  of  Ennius  and  Accius 
based  upon  this  cp.  Ribbeck  Rom.  Trag.  pp.  104  f.,  344  f. 

Peleus  was  banished  from  Aegina  by  his  father  Aeacus  for 
the  murder  of  his  half-brother  Phocus,  and  fled  to  Phthia,  where 
he  was  received  and  purified  by  Eurytion,  who  gave  him  his 
daughter  Antigone  in  marriage,  and  a  third  of  his  kingdom.  In 
the  hunt  of  the  Calydonian  boar  Peleus  killed  Eurytion  by 
accident,  and  fled  to  lolcus,  where  he  was  again  purified  by 
Acastus.  Here  Astydameia  [or  Hippolyte  Carm.  ill.  7,  18], 
wife  of  Acastus,  fell  in  love  with  him,  and  when  her  love  was 
rejected,  accused  him  to  Acastus,  as  Hippolytus  and  Bellerophon 
were  accused  under  like  circumstances.  Acastus. in  revenge  left 
him  asleep  on  Mt  Pelion,  after  taking  away  his  sword,  that  he 
might  be  a  prey  to  the  beasts.  Peleus  on  awakening  was  attacked 
by  Centaurs,  but  saved  by  Chiron.  Then  followed  his  famous 
marriage  with  Thetis.  Afterwards  Peleus  gathering  an  army  be- 
sieged Acastus  in  lolcus,  and  slew  Astydameia.  For  the  numerous 


NOTES.  355 

variations  in  the  legend  cp.  Bicl.  Bwc^.  s.v.  Sophocles  in  his 
Peleus  seems  to  have  represented  him  as  expelled  by  Archander 
and  Architeles  sons  of  Acastus  (Frag.  434—442  D.),  Euripides  as 
banished  by  Acastus  (Frag.  620—626  D.j.  liut  as  Isocr.  Evag. 
192(5  speaks  of  him  as  Kara.  iroWov's  aWovs  Kivduvovs  euSoKifxyjcrai, 
we  caimot  say  what  part  of  his  life  of  varied  adventure  was 
especially  in  the  mind  of  Horace. 

97.  proicit  'throws  aside':  proikit  is  quite  indefensible,  in 
spite  of  the  arguments  of  Prof.  J.  B.  Mayor  in  Cic.  de  Nat.  I). 
Vol.  I.  p.  Ixvi.  Cp.  Munro  on  Lucr.  i.  34,  Brambach  Hillfsb. 
§  20,  II. 

ampuUas,  Ep.  i.  3,  14  (note):  sesquipedalia,  polysyllables, 
such  as  those  much  in  favour  with  the  early  Latin  dramatists. 
Gellius  XIX.  7  quotes  from  Laevius  focdifrai^us,  piidoricolor,^ 
trisacdisenex,  dukioriloqmis  and  others.  Pacuvius  wrote  Nerei 
repandirostnim  iucurvicervuum  pecus.  Crates  (quoted  by  Athen. 
X.  418  c)  speaks  of  'iin]  Tpnri)xv  QerraXiKuis  Ttrix-qiiiva,  i.e.  cut 
into  big  pieces,  such  as  the  Thessalian  gluttons  loved. 

98..  si  curat  cor :  the  neglect  of  the  caesura  is  intentional, 
to  imitate  the  carelessness  of  artistic  form  in  one  feeling  deeply. 
Cp.  Pers.  I.  91  qiii  me  void  incitrz'asse  qiicrdla ;  and  for  the 
perf.  infin.  Ep.  I.  17,  5  note.  The  evidence  of  the  best  MSS.  in 
Horace  (cp.  Keller  Epil.  on  Carm.  11.  9,  18),  in  Vergil  (Ribbeck,  ■ 
Proll.  429)  and  Ovid  (Merkel,  Praef.  II.  p.  viii.),  is  uniformly  in 
favour  of  querella,  not  giterda.  Cp.  Lachmann  on  Lucret. 
p.  204,  Munro  on  Lucr.  I.  39.  Brambach,  Lat.  Orthogr.  p.  259, 
defends  querela  on  the  authority  of  the  grammarians. 

99.  pulchra  '  fine' when  judged  by  the  canons  of  art :  dtilcia 
'charming'  to  the  feelings  and  hearts  of  the  readers.  Gesner 
quotes  the  French  saying  :  La  beaiite  est  pour  C esprit,  la  douceur 
est  pour  le  cceur.  Bentley's  conjecture ///r«  is  unfortunate.  He 
shows  with  his  usual  learning  that  pura  verba  denotes  plain, 
simple  language  (cp.  Sat.  I.  4,  54),  but  does  not  Tpvo'ie  i\\a.t  ptdckra 
is  here  out  of  place.  On  the  contrary  his  quotations  from  Sat.  I. 
10,  6  and  Ep.  11.  r,  72  bear  out  the  meaning  here  assigned 
to  it. 

101.  adsunt  (or  assimt,  Roby  i.  p.  49  note)  is  the  reading 
of  the  MSS.  supported  by  Acron's  'in  praesto  sunt'.  Bentley 
eagerly  accepted  what  some  earlier  scholars  had  suggested, 
adjient,  supporting  it  by  a  quotation  of  some  anonymous  gramma- 
rian, doubtless  made  from  memory.  But  the  three-fold  repeti- 
tion ol  flcre  would  be  far  from  elegant,  and  the  antithesis  would 
1)6  disagreeably  forced,  with  thisTeadmg.  For  adcsse  '  to  support' 
with  help  and  sympathy  cp.  v.  204,  Ep.  I.  17,  57:  so  often  in 
Cic.  and  Livy.  Halm  reads  in  Tac.  Hist.  III.  55  vulgus  aderal 
(MS.  haberat)  in  the  sense  of  'responded  to'. 

■2.x— 2. 


356  ARS  FOETICA. 

102.  dolendum  est :  Acron  here  quotes  '  illud  Ciceronis 
ardeat  orator,  si  viilt  indiccm  ince)tdere\  apparently  an  inaccu- 
rate reminiscence  of  Cic.  de  Orat.  II.  45,  189,  190.  Porphyrion 
quotes  a  story  of  Demosthenes  declining  to  plead  the  cause  of  a 
man  who  said  he  had  been  beaten,  because  he  told  the  story  with- 
out any  emotion,  and  only  undertaking  the  case  when  the  man 
repeated  the  tale  of  his  wrongs  for  the  third  time,  with  tears  of 
indignation. 

104.  male  mandata  go  together,  and  are  an  instance  of  the 
idiom  noticed  on  Ep.  II.  2,  166,  where  the  participle  really 
expresses  the  main  proposition :  '  if  the  words  which  you  utter 
are  ill  assigned  to  you',  i.e.  unsuited  to  your  position  and 
emotions. 

105.  maestum  '  dejected',  almost  always  of  an  outward 
expression  of  grief:  hence  dolor  and  niaeror  are  contrasted  in 
Cic.  Ep.  Att.  XII.  28,  Phil.  XI.  I.     Cp.  Uoederlein  Syn.  in.  234. 

107.  lasciva 'sportive',  with  no  evil  connotation.  The  word 
is  used  ten  times  by  Horace,  and  never  in  a  distinctly  bad  sense  : 
cp.  Ep.  II.  1,  216. 

severum  seria :  *  inter  serins  et  severiis  hoc  discriminis  est, 
ut  prius  fere  semper  dicitur  de  rebus,  posterius  de  hominibus'. 
Ruhnken  on  Ter.  Eun,  in.  3,  7  (513) — ait  velle  agere  mecum 
rem  seriam. 

109.  iuvat  'gladdens',  rare  in  this  sense  as  a  personal  verb; 
and  perhaps  only  here  with  a  person  not  a  thing  as  the  subject : 
cp.  Oarm.  I.  i,  23  inullos  castra  iiivant. 

habituin=€^ij'  or  cxhjxa.  'condition'. 

111.  motus  probably  never,  even  in  poetry,  used  without 
animi  for  '  emotion '. 

interprete  lingua,  'by  the  agency  of  the  tongue'.  The 
origin  of  the  word  is  very  doubtful ;  cp.  Curtius,  Gr.  Etymfi 
p.  660. 

113.  equites  peditesque,  'one  and  all'  from  the  highest  to 
the  lowest.  Bentley  objects  (i)  that  the  phrase  is  never  used  to 
cover  the  whole  people,  except  with  a  distinctly  military  refer- 
ence, or  as  in  Liv.  I.  44  edixit  zit  omnes  civcs  Romani,  equites 
peditesque-,  in  sitis  qiiisque  centiiriis  in  canipo  Martio  adessent  : 
(2)  that  Horace  professes  elsewhere  to  care  only  for  the  judgment 
of  the  educated  (cp.  Sat.  I.  10,  -^6  satis  est eqititem  7>iihi platidere) : 
and  therefore  bids  us  read  equitesqtie patresque  '  hbrariorum  populo 
valere  iusso'.  This  reading  receives  some  support  from  Mart. 
XIV.  120,  where  the  phrase  is  used  of  the  educated  as  opposed  to 
the  unlearned  :  Qtia?nvis  me  ligiilam  dicant  equitesqtie  patresque, 


NOTES.  357 

dicor  ab  indocih  I'm^da  gratntuaticis.  But  here  the  expression  is 
more  forcible,  if  all  the  audience  is  supposed  to  lau<;h  at  the 
incongruity  of  language,  and  there  is  nothing  unnatural  in  the 
phrase,  used  with  a  certain  tone  of  sportiveness. 

cachinniun  '  est  verbum  secundum  dvo/jLaTOTrouav  fictum  a 
sono  risus'.     Acron. 

114.  divusne  an  lieros  :  this  reading  (or,  what  is  perhaps 
to  be  preferred,  diz'osiw)  has  the  support  of  by  far  the  most  and 
the  best  ]\ISS.  But  the  contrast  between  a  god  and  a  hero  is 
not  as  great  as  we  might  think  that  the  context  requires  :  hence 
many  emendations  have  been  proposed.  Erasmus  cleverly 
suggested  divesne — an  Irtis  (the  beggar  of  the  Odyssey),  Landinus 
Daviisne — herusne,  approved  by  Feerlkamp,  Lambinus  Davusne 
— Erosne :  but  the  JJavtis  of  a  few  inferior  MSS.  is  doubtless  due 
only  to  an  untimely  remembrance  of  v.  237  :  and  there  is  a  very 
strong  objection  to  it  in  the  fact  that,  as  Orelli  points  out, 
Horace  is  here  dealing  solely  with  tragedy,  where  a  comic  slave 
is  quite  out  of  place.  And  unquestionably  where  the  geds  appear 
in  tragedy  (as  in  the  Eumenides,  the  Ajax,  the  Hippolytus  and 
elsewhere)  their  tone  is  calmer  and  more  dignified  than  that  of 
human  characters,  however  heroic. 

115.  maturusne  senex:  cp.  viaturosque  paircs  Carm.  iv. 
4.  55- 

116.  matrona  potens,  reproduced  in  Juv.  i.  69  of  a  woman 
of  high  rank,  like  Clodia. 

sedula  nutrix,  such  as  the  garrulous  gossip  of  the  Choe- 
phorae,  whose  language  (vv.  734 — -765)  would  ill  suit  a  lady  of 
high  degree.  The  nurse  who  narrates  the  fate  of  Deianeira  in 
the  Trachiniae  is  not  garrulous. 

117.  mercator  vagus,  a  part  assumed  as  a  disguise  by  the 
attendant  of  Odysseus  in  the  Philoctetes  542  ff. 

cultor,  like  the  axirovp-^h^  MuKT/z/aZos  in  the  Electra  of  Euri- 
pides. 

virentis :  there  is  almost  equal  authority  for  vigeiitis,  but  the 
use  of  this  word  as  an  epithet  of  a^elli  would  be  quite  un- 
exampled. 

118.  Colchus,  a  fierce  barbarian,  like  Aeetes :  Assyrius, 
soft  and  effeminate,  like  Xerxes  in  the  Persae.  The  word 
'Assyrian'  was  used  with  great  latitude  by  the  Latin  poets,  for 
any  Oriental:  cp.  Carm.  II.  11,  16;  III.  4,  32  liloris  Assyrii 
viato?-:  Verg.  Eel.  iv.  25,  Georg.  11.  465:  Lucan  VIII.  2^2  et 
poliis  Assyrias  alter  noctesqiie  dicsqite  vertit. 

Thebis  :  the  Thebans  were  often  represented  as  rude,  lawless 
and  overbearing,  e.g.  Creon  in  the  Antigone  and  Oed.  Colon., 


358  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

Eteocles  in  the  Sept.  Theb.  and  the  Phoenissae.  Of  the  stupidity 
commonly  ascribed  to  them  (Ep.  II.  i,  244)  there  is,  I  think,  no 
trace  in  tragedy.  Argls  (Ep.  11.  1,  12S  note) :  the  Argives  are 
contrasted  with  theThelxans,  probably  because  of  the  prominence 
of  the  legends,  dealing  with  the  struggle  between  them,  in  the 
tragic  cycle.  If  Agamemnon  is  the  typical  Argive,  the  character 
is  one  of  proud  dignity. 

119 — 130.  Either  foUo'V  the  co7nmon  story  for  your  plot,  or 
invent  a  consistent  one  for  yourself.  The  former  is  ojten  the 
easier  task. 

119.  aut...finge.  This  line  would  perhaps  be  more  in  place 
after  124  :  for  fama  'the  current  tradition  '  refers  more  naturally 
to  the  plot  of  the  play,  which  is  dealt  with  in  125^1351  than  to 
the  character  of  each  individual. 

120,  scriptor  'when  writing',  not  a  vocative,  as  many 
editors,  including  Bentley,  prefer  to  take  it.  It  is  almost  neces- 
sary to  define  rcponis. 

honoratum  :  this  use  of  the  word  for  'illustrious'  [cp,  Ep.  I. 
I,  107  note]  is  so  rare,  and  seems  so  otiose  in  itself  here,  that 
Bentley  boldly  replaced  it  by  Homereum :  and  this  has  been 
accepted  by  some  of  the  best  modern  editors.  But  it  is  a 
form  found  nowhere  else,  hence  L.  Miiller  prefers  Bentley's 
alternative  Homcriacum,  which  is  supported  by  the  analogy 
of  Hellcspontiacus,  Tartessiacits,  etc.  The  adjective  in  prose 
is  Boinericiis,  and  this,  as  Schlitz  shows,  is  only  used  where 
there  is  a  reference  to  a  particular  passage  in  Homer :  e.  g. 
Cic.  de  Leg.  I.  i,  2  Homericits  Ulixes  Deli  se  procerattt  ct 
tcneram  palinam  vidisse  dixit,  i.e.  'Ulysses  in  Homer  (Od. 
VI.  162)  said  that  he  had  seen',  etc.  The  epithet  honora- 
ttim  may  be  best  defended,  by  bringing  out  its  full  meaning  : 
'when  in  the  receipt  of  his  due  honours'  :  where  Ire  complains 
that  he  is  dri/iiTjros  as  in  II.  I.  644,  or  is  lamenting  over  Patroclus, 
the  epithets  of  v.  121  are  less  suitable  to  him.  Still  in  Cic.  de 
Leg.  I.  II,  32  it  is  used  simply  as  contrasted  with  ingloriiis.  For 
Cic.  Orat.  9,  32  see  Sandys  ad  loc.  [I  think  Horace  may  have 
written  inoratum  in  the  sense  oiinexorabilcm:  cp.  Prop.  V.  11,  4 
non  exorato  slant  adamante  viae.     J.  S.  R.] 

122.  armis  dative,  as  in  Ep.  11.  i,  35,  Carm.  IV,  14,  40. 

123.  Ino  the  wife  of  Athamas,  king  of  Thebes,  fled  from  her 
maddened  husband,  canning  with  her  her  two  sons  Learchus  and 
Melicertes.  Athamas  seized  the  former  and  tore  him  to  pieces  : 
Ino  fiung  herself  into  the  sea  with  the  latter,  and  they  were 
changed,  the  mother  into  the  sea-goddess  Leucothea,  the  son  into 
Palaemon.  Cp.  Ovid  Met.  IV.  4^6—541  :  Horn.  Od.  v.  333  ff. 
The  woes  of  Ino  (Iz/oOs  d'xi?)  became  proverbial,  and  '  she  was 


NOTES.  359 

made  especially  by  Euripides  a  true  ideal  of  sorrow',  Prellcr, 
Gr.  Myth.  I.  473  note.  The  schol.  on  Aristopli.  Vesp.  14 13  says 
ih-rjya-ye  5^  Eiipnridrjs  TTJf  'Ivw  toxpaf  inro  tt]s  KaKOiraddas.  Cp. 
Eur.  Frag.  402 — 427  D. 

124.  perfidus  Ixion :  the  faithlessness  of  Ixion  was  shown 
by  his  conduct  to  his  father-in-law  Eioneus,  to  whom  he  had 
promised  many  presents.  When  he  came  to  claim  them  Ixion 
prepared  a  trench  full  of  hot  ashes,  lightly  covered  over,  into 
which  Eioneus  fell  and  was  destroyed.  Ixion  thus  became 
according  to  Aeschylus  (Eum.  441)  and  Pindar  (Pyth.  il.  21  ff.) 
the  first  murderer  of  a  kinsman,  and  was  seized  with  a  frenzy, 
which  ceased  only  when  he  was  purified  from  his  guilt  by  Zeus. 
The  treachery  with  which  he  repaid  the  god,  and  the  punish- 
ment inflicted  upon  him,  are  known  to  all.  Cp.  Carm.  ill.  11, 
21.  Aeschylus  wrote  a  tragedy  upon  his  storj',  Fragm.  86 — 
90  D.  :  cp.  Nauck,   7rag.  Gr.  Frag.  p.  22. 

lo  vaga :  her  wanderings  are  described  in  the  Prometheus 

of  Aeschylus. 

Orestes  was  tristis  during  his  exile  after  the  murder  of  his 
mother,  as  in  Aesch.'s  Eumenides,  and  Eur.'s  Orestes  and  Iph. 
Taur. 

126.     ad  imum  '  to  the  last'  as  in  v.  152. 

128.  difficile  est  proprie  commimia  diccre.  Acron  ex- 
plains communia  as  'intacta,  non  ante  dicta',  adding  that  when 
a  theme  has  been  once  treated  by  any  one,  it  is  proprlitm,  no 
longer  open  to  all.  In  this  view  communia  is  identical  with 
inexpcrtiim  of  v.  125  and  igtiota  uidictaqne  of  v.  130.  Orelli, 
with  many  recent  editors,  extends  the  meaning  of  coinmitnia,  so 
as  to  cover  all  general  and  abstract  notions,  such  as  anger,  cru- 
elty, cowardice  and  the  like  ;  and  takes  proprie  dicere—  'to  give 
a  concrete  character  to',  i.e.  to  embody  in  consistent  and  vivid, 
pictures  of  individuals.  This  interpretation  altogether  ignores 
the  correspondence  between  communia  and  publica  matcries  on 
the  one  hand,  and  proprie  and  privati  iuris  on  the  other ;  but 
the  parallelism  is  too  close  to  be  accidental.  A  meaning  which 
lies  on  the  surface  may  after  all  be  the  right  one.  Horace  has 
just  been  saying:  '  If  you  choose  a  subject  not  previously  treated 
dramatically,  you  must  take  care  to  be  consistent  in  the  por- 
traiture of  your  characters'.  Now  he  seems  to  add:  'But  this 
is  comparatively  easy  :  the  difficulty  arises  when  you  endeavour 
to  treat  familiar  themes  in  a  distinctive  and  individual  manner. 
You  are  selecting  a  theme  from  the  Iliad :  then  you  are  wise  to 
confine  yourself  to  simply  throwing  Homer's  poem  into  dramatic 
shape,  instead  of  attempting  an  originality  of  handling,  which 
would  probably  lead  you  into  inconsistencies'.     If  this  view  of 


36o  ARS  POETICA. 

the  drift  of  the  passage  is  tenable,  then  communia  will  retain  its 
usual  meaning  in  x\\e.\.ox\z~volgaria  (cp.  kowo.  6v6ixaTa  =  iv  fi^aip 
K€ifjL€va  Ernest.  Lex.  Techi.  p.  183);  and  will  be  identical  with 
fublica  matcries,  not  as  'what  is  open  to  all',  but  as  'what  is 
familiar  to  all'.  Translate  then  with  Conington  (p.  199  note), 
'It  is  hard  to  treat  hackneyed  subjects  with  originality'.  This 
interpretation  is  found  (among  others)  in  the  Schol.  Cruq,  The 
first  view  has  the  weighty  support  of  Prof.  Nettleship  {Joiirn. 
Phil.  XII.  52  note),  but  I  think  the  third  is  on  the  whole  the 
best.  There  is  a  discussion  of  the  passage  in  Boswell's  Life  of 
Johnson,  c.  xxx. 

129.  deducis...proferres  :  the  tense  and  mood  of  these  two 
verbs  require  us  to  suppose  that  Piso  was  already  engaged  upon 
a  tragedy  based  upon  the  Iliad,  and  are  hardly  consistent  with 
Nettleship's  view  that  Horace  is  referring  here  solely  to  epic 
poetry.  It  is  not  legitimate  to  say,  with  Ritter,  that  dedticis 
would  in  prose  have  been  deducas.  The  metaphor  is  the  fami- 
liar one  from  spinning;  cp.  Ep.  11.  i,  225:  hence  the  reading 
didiicis  of  some  MSS.  is  out  of  place.  Aristotle  (Poet.  23)  says 
that  the  Iliad  and  the  Odyssey  furnish  material  for  one  or  at 
most  two  tragedies  each,  while  several  could  be  made  from 
Cyclic  poems  such  as  the  Little  Iliad  or  the  Cypria.  But  cp. 
Mahaffy,  Gr.  Lit.  i.  83. 

131.  publica  materies,  according  to  Orelli's  view  of  this 
passage,  the  store  of  mythic  and  epic  stories,  from  which  all 
might  draw  at  will.  But  it  is  better  to  take  it  as  '  themes 
already  handled',  which  can  be  made  all  a  poet's  own,  by  origi- 
nality of  treatment.  Orelli's  ov/n  example  of  the  story  of 
Electra,  as  treated  by  Aeschylus,  Sophocles  and  Euripides,  is  a 
very  good  one,  but  less  applicable  to  his  own  view,  than  to  that 
here  preferred.  Cp.  Milton's  name  'sad  Electra's  poet',  which 
shows  how  he  thought  that  Euripides  had  appropriated  the 
theme. 

132.  vilem  patulumque  orbem  'the  cheap  and  easy  round' 
of  the  mode  of  treatment  previously  adopted.  A  familiar  theme 
may  be  so  treated  that  the  situations  ^\■hich  it  produces  may  be 
viewed  in  a  different  light,  and  the  reflexions  {sententiae)  sug- 
gested may  be  quite  fresh.  Of  this  there  is  a  splendid  example 
in  Browning's  Balaiistion'' s  Adventure.  I  do  not  think  that 
Schiitz  is  right  in  referring  orbis  to  a  set  of  familiar  stories,  for 
which  Ritter  reminds  us  that  kvk\os  was  the  technical  name  ; 
and  certainly  Orelli's  quotations  of  to,  kvkXu)  from  Aristotle's 
Rhetoric  are  quite  misleading,  and  his  rendering  '  round-about 
phrases'  highly  improbable. 

133.  verbo  verbmn  reddere.  The  earlier  Roman  dramatists 
often  did  little  more  than  translate  very  closely  their  Greek  ori- 


NOTES.  361 

ginals.     Enniiis  e.g.  translates  almost  literally  Eur.  Med.  502  ff, 
in  his  Medea,  frag.  x.  Ribbeck. 

134.  desilies  In  artum  '  plunge  into  a  place  where  you  will 
be  cramped'.  A  writer  who  begins  by  co]iying  too  closely  a 
Greek  original  either  in  treatment,  or  in  diction,  will  soon  find 
that  he  is  as  it  were  working  in  fetters.  Mr  Yonge  reminds  us 
of  Aesop's  fable  of  the  goat  in  the  well :  but  orbis  suggests 
rather  the  notion  of  a  horse  running  a  race.  Cp.  Cic.  Acad.  11. 
35,  112  cum  sit  campus  in  quo  exsulta)-e  possii  oratio^  cur  earn 
tantas  in  a7igusHas...compellemus? 

135.  pudor.  The  copyist  will  either  be  ashamed  to  aban- 
don a  method  which  he  has  once  adopted  ;  or  if  not,  he  will 
find  that  it  is  impossible  to  deviate  from  the  line  which  he  has 
taken  up,  without  falling  into  incongruity. 

136.  nee — inciples.  Horace  appears  to  pass  here,  by  one 
of  his  rapid  ti^ansitions  so  common  in  this  epistle,  from  the 
drama  to  the  epos,  to  which  indeed  the  cautions  of  the  last  five 
lines  are  almost  as  applicable  as  to  the  drama  itself. 

cyclicus  :  Bentley  adopted  the  form  cyclius  from  some  infe- 
rior MSS.,  but  kvk\los  is  never  used  in  Greek  in  the  sense  for 
which  kvkXikos  is  the  regular  term,  except  once,  and  then  pro- 
bably for  euphony.  The  'Cyclic  poets'  were  those  epic  poets, 
who  probably  after  the  Iliad  and  the  Odyssey  had  assumed  their 
present  form,  wrote  upon  various  legends,  more  or  less  closely 
connected  with  the  Theban  and  Trojan  wars.  They  did  not,  as 
has  been  erroneously  supposed,  intentionally  write  a  cycle  of 
poems  ;  but  the  grammarians  put  together  by  their  aid  a  cycle 
of  legends.  Their  position  and  works  have  been  exhaustively 
discussed  by  Welcker  in  his  Epischer  Cyclus :  there  is  a  full 
account  of  them  in  Mure's  Literatm-e  of  Atitient  Greece,  Vol.  II., 
and  a  briefer  one  in  Mahafty's  Greek  Literature,  Vol.  I.  pp.  85 
— 89.  The  most  noteworthy  were  Stasinus,  Arctinus,  Lesches, 
Agias  and  Eugammus.  The  poet,  to  whom  Horace  here  refers, 
has  not  been  identified.  Perhaps  indeed  he  had  no  particular 
■writer  in  view,  but  is  censuring  the  lack  of  simplicity  in  the 
school  as  a  whole.  In  that  case  0\vai.  =  aliquancio.  The  line,  it 
is  to  be  noted,  contains  nothing  in  itself  too  high-flown,  as  some 
have  thought.  Hence  Peerlkamp  thinks  that  the  blame  of  Ho- 
race is  directed  to  the  extravagant  language  which  he  supposes 
to  have  followed  it,  and  which  would  have  been  recalled  to  the 
Pisos  by  his  citation  of  the  opening  line.  In  that  case,  it  would 
be  very  odd  that  Horace  should  have  omitted  just  that  which  he 
thinks  open  to  censure.  But  the  line,  though  not  extravagant 
in  itself,  contrasts  unfavourably  with  the  modest  and  unassuming 
tone  of  Homer's  introduction.  It  has  been  noticed  that  the 
first  book  of  the  Iliad  is  entirely  without  similes. 


362  ARS  POETICA. 

133.     feret  'produce':  hiatu  '  mouthing'. 

139.  parturient  is  the  reading  supported  by  the  evidence 
of  all  Keller's  MSS.  of  any  value,  and  by  citations  of  Probus, 
Servius  and  Jerome.  Bentley  justly  urged  that  verbs  in  -iirio, 
'quae  meditativa  recte  vocant  grammatici',  have  even  in  the  pre- 
sent a  future  force :  '' parturio  perinde  est  ac  si  dicas,  mciiitor 
parere,  inibi  est  tit  pariain\  He  therefore  contends  that  partu- 
rient cannot  stand:  'hoc  est,  olim  meditabuntur  parere:  quando 
erit,  obsecro,  ut  mus  iste  nascatur?'  and  reads  parturiunt, 
which  many  good  editors  have  accepted.  His  argument  would 
be  sound,  if  we  gave  to  parturient  simply  a  future  force  ;  but  it 
may  fairly  be  defended,  as  parallel  to  incipies  of  v.  136  'if  you 
do  begin  so,  it  will  be  a  case  of  "Mountains  in  labour,  and  out 
comes  a  mouse"'.  This  is  perhaps  better  than  to  forsake  the 
MSS.  and  assume  that  parturiunt  has  been  carelessly  assimi- 
lated to  nasccttir.  Nonius  p.  479  M.  quotes  esin-ibo  from  Pom- 
ponius  and  Nonius,  and  Ter.  Haut.  981  has  esurituros. — The 
expression  was  proverbial.  Athenaeus  XIV.  6,  p.  616  d,  says 
that  Tachos,  the  king  of  Egypt,  insulted  Agesilaus,  who  was  of 
small  stature,  by  quoting  Cuhiviv  opos,  Zev%  5'  e<pOj3€iTO,  t6  5'  ^re- 
Key  fJ-VV. 

141.  die — urbes.  Horace  gives  a  compressed  rendering  of 
the  first  three  lines  of  the  Odyssey  (cp.  Ep.  i.  2,  19): 

'Avdpa  fioi  ^vvewe,   MoOcra,  iroXuTpoirov,  os  /j-dXa  ttoWo, 
TrXayxdVt   ^'"'^^  TpotJjs  lepbv  TrroXledpov  ^Trepcre,y 
TToXXwj'  5'   di'dpunrwi'  'ioev  darea  Kal  voov  'e^vu. 

tempora  may  be  defended  by  Troiana  tempora  testatus  of 
Carni.  1.  28,  11,  and  Ov.  Met.  XI.  757  Friatmcsqjte  novissima 
Troiae  tempora  sortitus.  Bentley  read  with  some  inferior  MSS. 
moenia,  suggesting  tAso  funera :  the  latter  would  be  the  better, 
but  no  change  is  needed. 

144.  cogitat   'his  plan  is':    speciosa  miracula   'striking 

marvels'. 

145.  Antipliaten,  the  king  of  the  Laestrygonian  cannibals 
Odyss.  X.  100  ff.  Scyllamque,  separated  rather  awkwardly 
from  Charybdim,  with  which  Scylla  is  coupled  in  Od.  xii.  87  ff. 
as  usually,  by  the  mention  of  the  Cyclops,  whom  Odysseus 
encounters  in  Odyss.  ix.  160  ff.  Hence  Bentley  suggested  Cir- 
camque,  which,  like  so  many  of  his  emendations,  is  perhaps 
what  Horace  ought  to  have  written,  and  certainly  what  he  did 
not  write. 

146.  reditum — orditur,  a  compressed  expression  for  'nor 
does  he  act  like  the  writer  who  began  etc'  Homer  of  course 
himself  says  nothing  about  the  return  of  Diomede.     The  scho- 


NOTES.  363 

liasts  say  that  AiUimachus,  in  relating  the  return  of  Diomede, 
began  with  the  history  of  Meleager,  the  brother  of  his  father 
Tydeus,  and  filled  twenty-four  books  before  he  even  got  as  far 
as  the  campaign  of  the  Seven  against  Thebes,  in  which  Tydeus 
fell.  But  as  the  Thebais  of  Antiniachus — a  poem,  which  though 
not  generally  popular,  won  for  its  writer  in  the  judgment  of 
some  critics  a  place  next  to  Homer  (cp.  Quintil.  X.  i,  53  with 
Mayor's  note) — can  barely  have  touched  upon  the  return  of 
Diomede  from  the  Trojan  War,  there  is  probably  some  error  in 
the  tradifion.  Welcker  Ep.  Cyclus  p.  103  supposes  the  refer- 
ence here  to  be  to  the  return  of  Diomede  to  Aetolia  after  the 
campaign  of  the  Epigoni  against  Thebes.  But  it  is  hardly  pos- 
sible to  understand  the  '  reditus  D.'  of  anything  but  his  more 
famous  return  from  Troy  (cp.  Verg.  Aen.  VIII.  9,  XI.  ■226  etc.). 
Hence  it  is  better  to  suppose  that  there  is  no  reference  to  Anti- 
machus  or  his  Thebais  at  all,  but  to  some  Cyclic  poem,  now 
unknown,  belonging  to  the  legendary  cycle  of  the  Nocrrci. 

147,  gemino — ab  ovo,  i.e.  from  the  birth  of  Helen.  Servius 
on  Verg.  in.  33S  says  Ledam  hippitcr  in  cygmun  tmitatits  gravi- 
dam  fecit,  quae  ovum  fepcrisse  dicittir,  itnde  iiati  sunt  Helena, 
Castor  et  Pollux.  Horace  here  follows  another  form  of  the  story, 
according  to  which  Castor  and  Pollux  were  born  from  one  egg 
(cp.  Sat.  II.  i,  26  ovo  prognatiis  eodem),  Helen  from  another.  It 
is  possible  that  gemino  ovo  means  'the  two  eggs' :  cp,  Cic.  p.  Scst. 
38,  82  gemini  nominis  er7-ore  'from  a  mistake  caused  by  his  having 
two  names',  Verg.  Aen.  i.  ■274  geminam  p7-olem,  ill.  535  gemino 
imiro,  IV.  i,io  geminum  solem. 

14S.  ad  eve-ntum  festinat  'goes  straight  on  to  the  crisis' 
without  undue  digressions,  or  losing  the  thread  of  his  narrative. 

in  medias  res:  as  in  Odyss.  i.  11  ivff  aXkoi  ix.lv  TravTes,  acroi 
<j)vyov  aiirvv  oXtdpov  olkoi  laav  etc.  So  the  Iliad  begins  with  a 
scene  in  the  tenth  year  of  the  siege;  and  Vergil  plunges  into 
the  midst  of  his  narrative  (Aen.  I.  34)  with  the  words:  z'ix  e 
conspectu  Siculae  telluris  in  altum  vela  dabant  lacti  etc.  Prof. 
Nettleship  ( Vergil  and  his  Ancient  Critics  in  Conington's 
Vergil  I.'*  p.  xxxvi.)  happily  suggests  that  this  passage  in  Horace 
is  intended  as  a  defence  of  Vergil  against  contemporary  obtrec- 
iatores  'nescientes  hanc  esse  artem  poeticam,  ut  a  mediis  inci- 
pientes  per  narrationem  prima  reddamus '  (Servius  on  Aen.  p.  4 
Thilo).  Cp.  Cic.  ad  Att.  I.  16,  i  respondebo  tibi  varepov 
Trporepov,  '0/.t.7jpi.Kws,  Quint.  VII.  10,  1 1  7ibi  ab  initiis  incipiendum, 
ubi  ?nore  Honierico  e  mediis  vel  ultimis  ? 

151.  mentitur  'uses  fiction':  cp.  Aristot.  Poet.  25  deoidaxe 
SI  naXiaTa'O/xrjpos  Kal  roi/s  dWovs  fivdij  X^yeiv  us  od.  ita — ne : 
cp.  Ep.  I,  13,  12. 


364 


ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 


152.  discrepet:  Cic.  de  Fin.  v.  28,  83  respondent  extrema 
primis,  media  tttrisque,  omnia  omnibus. 

153 — 178.  The  characters  of  the  drama  are  to  he  handled  in 
accordance  with  the  tendencies  of  their  several  times  of  life. 

153.  tu,  as  general  as  in  v.  119,  128,  etc.  The  line  is 
somewhat  weak,  and  could  well  be  spared,  or  transferred  to 
after  155,  as  Peerlkamp  suggests;  but  we  have  seen  frequently 
that  a  certain  tone  of  negligence  was  intentionally  preserved  by 
Horace  in  this  epistle. 

154.  plausoris:  Bentley  attacked  this  reading  of  the  MSS. 
and  scholiasts,  on  the  ground  that  it  would  be  intolerable  with 
plaudite  so  soon  following.  But  his  suggestion  faidoris  is  no 
improvement.  A  fantor  or  cUujuenr  would  be  sure  to  stay  to 
the  end.  A  dramatist  desires,  not  the  patient  attention  of 
personal  friends,  or  hired  applauders,  but  the  genuine  interest  of 
the  general  audience.  Meineke  and  Peerlkamp  read  for  si 
planso7-is,  spectatoris,  and  Schlitz's  arguments  do  not  convince 
me  that  this  would  not  be  far  better,  if  we  ventured  to  desert 
the  MSS.  But  plausor  need  not  be  limited  to  a  paid  claqueur, 
as  SchiJtz  seems  to  think ;  it  may  denote  one  who  persistently 
applauds  (Ep.  II.  2,  130):  and  applause  was  not  confined  to 
the  end  of  the  play,  as  we  see  from  many  references  in  Cicero. 

aulaea:  Ep.  11.  i,  189  note. 

155.  cantor:  in  the  best  MSS.  of  the  Trinummus  of 
Plautus  and  of  all  the  plays  of  Terence,  the  characters  are 
denoted  not  by  initial  letters,  but  by  Greek  capitals,  and  when 
the  same  actor  took  two  parts,  the  same  letter  was  prefixed  to 
each  (Ritschl,  Praef.  Trin.  p.  Iv.).  To  the  \yord  plaitdite,  with 
whicli  a  Latin  comedy  always  closes,  is  prefixed  w.  Bentley 
supposed  that  this  was  a  corruption  for  CA,  i.e.  cantor  (on 
Ter.  Andr.  v.  6,  17) :  but  this  is  inconsistent  with  the  use  of  the 
other  Greek  letters  (cp.  Ritschl,  Proll.  Trin.  p.  xxx.).  Now  the 
word  cantor  may  take  one  of  two  meanings,  whence  much  con- 
fusion has  crept  into  our  authorities:  for  canere  is  used  both  of 
playing  on  the  flute,  and  of  singing  with  the  voice.  In  a 
Roman  play,  as  Ritschl  first  clearly  showed,  there  were  three 
kinds  of  delivery,  (i)  recitation,  (2)  recitative,  and  (3)  lyric 
song.  The  first  was  proper  to  iambic  diverbia,  unaccompanied 
by  the  flute :  the  second  to  iambic  or  trochaic  septenarians, 
accompanied  by  the  flute  (and  included  in  the  term  cantica) 
(cp.  Cic.  Tusc.  I.  44,  107  cum  tam  bonos  sepCenarios  fitndat  ad 
tibiam) :  the  last  to  the  lyric  monologues,  which  were  always 
sung,  and  which  were  cantica  proper.  Livy  VII.  2  tells  us  that 
Livius  Andronicus,  having  been  encored  in  these  last  until  he  lost 
his  voice,  introduced  the  custom  of  having  a  young  slave,  standing 


NOTES.  365 

near  the  flute-player,  to  sing  the  cantica,  while  the  actor  accom- 
panied him  with  approiiriate  gestures. — -Now  Ijcntlcyassumcil  that 
the  cantor  was  the  tlute-player,  and  that  '  cantoris  erat  depositis 
ex  ore  tibiis  plaudite  insonare '.  Hermann  on  the  other  hand 
Opusc.  I.  302)  argues  tliat  the  cantor  and  the  histrio  were  one 
and  the  same,  quoting  Cic.  de  Sen.  19,  70  neqiie  enim  histrioni, 
lit placeat,  peragcnda  fabida  est,  tnodo  in  quoctimqiie  fttcrit  acta 
probetur ;  ncqiie  sapientibus  tisqiie  ad  'plaudite'  veniendiim  est:  and 
Quintil.  VI.  i,  52  tmic  est  eominovenditm  thcatnan  ciim  veutiim 
est  ad  ipsuin  illiid,  quo  veteres  tragoediae  coinocdiacque  clitduntur, 
plodite.  The  passage  in  Cic.  only  means  that  a  good  actor 
need  not  be  vexed,  if  he  has  to  leave  the  stage  before  applause 
is  formally  challenged,  by  himself  or  some  one  else :  the 
passage  in  Quintil.  says  nothing  on  the  present  point.  I 
believe  that  the  cantor  was  neither  the  flute-player,  nor  an 
ordinary  actor,  but  the  singer  to  whom  the  cantica  had  been 
committed  throughout.  The  usual  books  of  reference  are  not 
clear  on  this  point.  That  cantor  may  mean  'actor'  simply  has 
been  argued  from  Cic.  p.  Sest.  55,  i  i<S  nam  cum  ageretiir  togata, 
calerva  tola  clarissima  concentatione  in  ore  impiiri  hominis 
imniinens  contionata  est...Sedtbat  exanimatiis ;  et  is,  qui  anlea 
cantoriim  convicio  contioncs  cclcbrare  siias  solebat,  cantorum  ip- 
soriiin  vocibus  eiciebatiir.  On  this  passage  Mommsen,  Rom. 
Gesch.  III.  307,  after  speaking  of  the  professional  demagogues, 
and  their  paid  applauders,  goes  on  to  say :  '  the  well-trained 
throats  {Gurgeln)  oi  the  staff  of  the  theatres  were  a  coveted 
article  for  these  standing  thunderings'  (a  passage  oddly  mis- 
translated by  Dr  Dickson,  E.  T.  iv.  295,  and  by  Dr  Holden 
ad  loc.) ;  and  this,  he  says,  is  the  meaning  of  the  passage  in 
Cicero.  He  had  been  accustomed  to  hire  strong  voices  from 
the  theatre  to  applaud  him:  now  these  voices  were  used  to  turn 
him  into  ridicule.  But  the  narrative  is  too  obscure  for  us  to  be 
able  to  determine  what  kind  of  cantores  these  were,  and  how  they 
came  to  be  all  singing  together  in  a  comoedia  togata.  I  find  no 
other  passage  in  which  i'a«/^r  appears  to  mean  'actor' :  Suet.  Calig. 
LVii.  is  certainly  not  one.     Cp.  note  on  Cic.  de  Orat.  i.  60,  244. 

157.  naturis :  so  all  MSS.  Bentley's  matiiris  has  found  some 
favour;  it  gives  at  first  sight  an  excellent  antithesis  to  mobilibus, 
while  naturae  are  not  happily  described  as  mobiles  (cp.  Ep.  I.  10, 
24),  and  the  trajection  of  et  is  quite  in  Horace's  way.  But  after 
all  niatiirus  does  not  afford  the  best  contrast  to  vwbilis:  and 
mobilibus  naturis  et  antiis  may  be  taken  as  a  hendiadys  'natures 
that  change  with  years'. 

158.  reddere  voces  'reply  in  words',  not  'repeat  words' 
(as  Or.  and  Schiitz)  heard  from  the  mother  or  the  nurse :  cp. 
Verg.  A  en.  I.  409  ve7'as  atuiire  et  reddere  voces,  and  Catull. 
LXiv.  166  nee  missas  ajidire  queunt  ncc  reddere  voces. 


366  ARS  POETICA. 

pede  signat  liumum  =  imprimit  vestigiis  suis.   Acron. 

159.  colludere,  in  this  sense  only  here.  Cic.  has  the  word 
in  the  sense  of 'to  act  in  colkision'. 

iram  colligit:  so  Verg.  Aen.  ix.  63  has  colkda  rabies  edendi. 
Ov.  Met.  I.  234  colligit  os  radian.  Peerlkamp  quotes  a  number 
of  passages  in  which  colligere  iram  or  iras  is  used  of  one  'qui, 
sumpto  aliquo  tempore,  caussas  irascendi  omnes,  unde  potest, 
repetit  et  meditatur,  ac  tandem  iram  omnem,  ita  collectam, 
effundit':  e.g.  Lucr.  i.  723,  Lucan  i.  207,  11.  33.  Hence  with 
one  old  edition  he  reads  concipit.  This  might  ha%'e  been  a  more 
natural  expression,  but  there  is  no  imperative  reason  to  desert 
the  MSS. 

150.  ponit:  Ep.  i.  16,  35  note,  mutatur  :  Roby,  S.  G. 
§566. 

in  horas  :  Sat.  11.  7,  10  vixit  inaeqitalis,  clavwn  tit  imttarct 
in  horas. 

161.  imberbus:  so  vet.  Bland.  Cp.  Ep.  11.  i,  85  note. 
custode,  so.  the  paedagogus,  whose  office  Horace's  father  himself 
discharged  for  his  son  :  Sat.  I.  4,  118,  i.  6,  8r. 

162.  campi  sc.  Martii ;  Carm.  i.  8,  3,  Ep.  I.  18,  54. 

163.  cereus  flecti,  \\\i(t  kviora  tolli  C^xra..  Ii.  4,  11.  "The 
adjectives  are  only  more  or  less  coloured  forms  oi  facilis,  and 
the  construction  arises  from  the  conversion  of  the  impersonal 
'facile  est  hunc  flectere'  into  a  personal  'hie  facilis  est  flecti'." 
Wickham  'Odes'  App.  il.  2.  Roby  §  1361,8.  G.  §  540.  The 
characters  here  assigned  to  youths,  to  men  in  mature  life,  and  to 
old  men  follow  closely  those  of  Aristotle  Rhet.  II.  12,  from  whom 
they  were  probably  borrowed;  thus  ccreiis fiecti—^\jix^r6.^oko%. 

134.     utilium  tardus  provisor,  prodigus  aeris :  Ar.  ^iXo- 

'X^pTjIJ.aTOL  oe  ijKiaTa  olo.  to  fj.rjirws  tvotias  TreTreipaadai. 

165.  subliniis  =  ;(/e7a\6i/'iixos :  Ar.  kuI  (pCkosiixoi  niv  elcri, 
/jLuWov  5k  (piKoviKoi.  inrepoxv^  yap  eiriBvfiil  i]  ve6Tr]i.  i]  5k  vLkt] 
virepoxh  T's-  "  The  ^tXort/xta  of  youth  seems  to  be  represented  by 
Horace's  aipidus  '  desirous ',  that  is  of  honour  or  gloiy,  not  of 
course  of  money,  covetous  or  avaricious."     Cope  ad  loc. 

amata  relinquere  pernix:  Ar.  koX  axpiKopoi  -n-pos  tos  iiri- 
Ovfxias'  Kal  a(pb5pa  p-kv  eTriOup-oucrt,  Ta%^ws  5e  iravovTaL. 

167.  inservit  honori :  Ar.  <f>i\oTipLe?TaL  irpb?  d'XXous,  '  he 
devotes  himself  to  securing  honour':  cp.  Cic.  de  Fin.  11.  35,  117 
adulesccntcs  quos  snis  coiniuoJis  inserviitiros  arbitrabimitr.  Cic. 
de  Off.  II.  I,  4  honoribns  inservire  is  quite  different  and  means 
'to  devote  myself  to  the  discharge  of  my  public  duties  in  high 
office'.  In  Ep.  Fam.  XVI.  17  the  word  is  used  of  'taking  care'  of 
one's  health.    (In  Tac.  Ann.  xiil.  8  it  is  due  only  to  conjecture.) 


NOTES.  367 

168.  commisisse  :  v.  98  note.  Tn.ox=  fosfen,  as  Scrvius  notes 
on  Georg.  I.  24,  quoting  Carm.  III.  6,  47  max  clatiiros  fro^enietii- 
vitiosiorem.  The  explanation  post,  written  over  mox,  has  given 
rise  in  some  inferior  MSS.  to  the  reading  pennntare,  probably 
from  a  misunderstanding  of  the  abbreviation  p'mutare. 

169.  vel — vel  'both — and',  used  where  both  reasons  might 
be  correctly  alleged.     Cic.  de  Oral.  I.  i,  3  note. 

170.  quaerit:  cp.  Ep.  I.  7,  57  :  Ar.  1.  c.^irpbs  rb  avfj-cpipov 
^Coa-iv  {ol  trpicr'fivTepoi),  oXK  ov  irpbs  to  Ka\6i',  fji.aWoi'  rj  Set,  oia  to 
^iXavTOi  ilvai....ovr'  eindvixrp-LKoi  otJre  irpaKTiKol  KaTo,  ras  iniOvpiias, 
dXXd  KaTci  Tb  KfpBos.  'Aristotle  as  well  as  Horace  confines  him- 
self almost  exclusively  to  the  delineation  of  the  unfavourable 
side  of  the  character  of  old  age,  suppressing  its  .redeeming 
features.'     Cope  ad  loc. 

171.  gelide :  Ar.  KaTeipvy/xivoi  yap  elaiy,  ol  5^  (vioi)  Oep/xoi. 
uffTe  TTpoudoTroiriKe  rb  yrjpas  Ty  deiXiq.'  Kal  yap  6  (pb^oi  Karaipv^is  rts 

iffTlU. 

172.  spe  longus  :  Aristotle  describes  old  men  as  Si'irA- 
iri5as,  i.e.  slow  to  form  hopes,,  and  this  seems  to  be  the  meaning 
required  here.  But  can  spc  longus  hea.T  that  meaning?  There 
is  no  other  instance  of  the  phrase  :  but  spes  louga  is  used  several 
times  by  Horace  to  denote  'a  far-reaching  hope',  a  hope  which 
requires  much  time  for  its  fulfilment,  cp.  Carm.  I.  4,  15  viiae 
SHDimabrcvis  spent  nos  vctat  incohare  longaj)i :  ib.  I.  11,  6  spatio 
brevi  spem  loiigam  rcseccs.  But  the  hopes  of  old  men  are 
necessarily  short  in  their  anticipations,  and  so  spe  longus  seems 
to  give  just  the  wrong  meaning.  Hence  Bentley  read  spe 
lent  us,  which  he  took  to  mean  'slow  to  conceive  hopes'.  But  it 
is  very  doubtful  whether  this  could  mean  anything  but  '  tenacious 
of  hope',  and  hence  it  amounts  to  the  same  thing  as  spe  longus 
in  his  interpretation  of  the  latter.  The  MS.  reading  may  how- 
ever lawfully  bear  the  meaning  'holding  long  to  his  hopes'., 
that  is  to  say,  not  expecting  the  speedy  fulfilment  of  them,  as  a 
young  man  does,  and  therefore  not  pushing  on  strenuously  (iners) 
to  realise  them.  Much  as  Horace  borrows  here  from  Aristotle, 
it  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  he  follows  him  in  every  point : 
Cic.  Fam.  11.  16,  6  has  recorder  desperatioues  corum,  qui  sencs 
erant  adulcscente  me :  eos  ego  foriasse  nunc  imitor  et  utor  aetatis 
vitio:  but  this  only  shows  the  possibility,  not  the  necessity  of  a 
similar  idea  in  Horace.  Orelli  and  L.  S.  retain  the  explanation 
of  Forcellini  'tardus  et  difficilis  ad  sperandum',  without  meeting 
the  grave  difficulties  raised  by  Bentley. 

avidusque  futurl  is  a  not  less  difficult  expression  :  Bentley, 
to  make  Horace  reproduce  Ar.'s  koL  hiCKol  Kal  iravTa  irpo(po- 
p-rjTiKol,  read,  on  quite  worthless  authority,  pavidusqtie  :  but  the 
poet  has  in  view  rather  KaX  (piXb^woi  Kal  /.(.dXiara  tVi  ry  TfXivrali} 


368  ARS  FOETICA. 

•q^ipq.,  bih  t5  rod  iTrovTcs  eTvai  t^v  fTrtdvfilav'  Kal  ov  8k  ivSfeTs, 
TovTov  fj.a\i(jTa  iin.dvfj.ov(Ti.  Hence  the  meaning  is  '  eager  for 
longer  life '.  Cp.  Soph.  Frag.  Acris.  64  D  rod  ^rjp  yap  oyoeij 
ws  6  yripdaKuv  ip^.  So  Acron  rightly  explains  it.  But  again  we 
must  confess  that  the  expression  is  unparalleled,  and  hardly  in 
keeping  with  Horace's  frequent  use  oi  futuriim  elsewhere. 

173.  difficilis  '  cross-grained ',  Sat.  Ii.  5,  90  difficilcin  ct  vioro- 
swn. 

queriilus:  Ar.  Rhet.  II.  13,  15  odev  odvpriKol  elaiu  Kal  ovk 
evrpaireKoL  ol''5^  (piXoyiXoLOi. 

laudator  temporis  acti:  ib.  §  12  StareXoOcri  yap  to.  yevo/xeva 
X^yovres'   avaixt.ixv7]<T Kop-evoi  yap  ij5ovTai..    Like  Nestor  in  Homer. 

174.  minorum  :  Ep.  11.  i,  84. 

175.  niulta...adunuiit:  'anni  venire  dicuntur  ad  quadra- 
gesimum  sextum  usque  annum,  inde  abire'vssa.  accedente  senecta'. 
Comm.  Cruq.  This  phrase,  like  that  in  Sophocles,  from  which 
it  was  possibly  borrowed  (Trach.  547  opw  yap  T\'^y]v  r-qv  fih 
epTTOvffav  TTpdcrw,  Trjv  dk  (pdivovaav),  'supposes  an  d/f/i??,  a  definite 
point  to  which  life  ascends  and  from  which  it  descends ' :  cp. 
Wickham's  note  on  Carm.  11.  5,  14,  a  passage  which,  as  he 
justly  points  out,  is  not  really  parallel.  The  French  say  Un 
homme  siir  son  retotir.     Cp.  Tennyson's  Miller's  Daughter: 

There's  somewhat  flows  to  us  in  life, 
But  more  is  taken  quite  away. 

Schiitz  prefers  a  second  explanation  given  by  Acron,  according 
to  which  all  years  that  lie  before  us  are  called  venientes,  and 
those  which  are  past  are  recedcntes.  The  old  man  has  few  years 
before  him,  and  therefore  cannot  expect  so  many  coninioda  as  the 
young  man.     Conington  renders 

Years  as  they  come,  bring  blessings  in  their  train  : 
Years  as  they  go,  take  blessings  back  again. 

This  is  ambiguous,  but  points  in  the  direction  of  Schiitz's 
view. 

176.  ne  forte,  etc.  You  must  remember  this,  lest  you  should 
assign  the  characters  wrongly.  Schiitz  connects  this  with  moi-a- 
bimur,  not  with  adimunt:  and  certainly  the  connexion  of  thought 
with  V.  178  is  closer  than  with  v.  175.  For  the  rhyme  cp.  v.  99 
note. 

178.  aevo  goes  with  adiunctis  as  well  as  with  aptis.  The 
adiiincta  are  according  to  Acron  quae  bene  haereant  et  congrua7it 
a^/a/z.-  =  attributes,  to,  Kad'  avra  o-u/x/3e/37j/c6ra,  or  'necessary 
accidents'.  Cp.  Mill's  Logic  I.  7,  §  8,  and  Cic.  Acad.  I.  5,  21 
quae  beatae  vitae  adiuncta  sunt,    '  things    inseparable   from  a 


NOTES.  369 

happy  life'.     [Orelli's  ra.  irapaKelneva.  has  no  classical  aulhority, 
though  often  used  in  text-books  of  logic] 

^//a  indicates  that  the  connexion  denoted  by  aditiucta  is  a 
natural  one.  The  transposition  {hypcrbaton)  of  -que  is  common 
enough  in  Horace,  e.g.  Sat.  i.  6,  44  corniia  quod  vimatquc  tubas, 
II.  3,  130,  etc.:  aevicm  is  used  for  'time  of  life'  in  Ep.  I.  20,  26 
and  in  Verg.  G.  ill.  100  animos  acviinique  notabis,  as  elsewhere: 
morari  may  well  be  used  for  'to  dwell  with  care  upon'.  Hence 
none  of  Ribbeck's  reasons  for  rejecting  this  line  has  any  cogent 
force.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  authority  here  for  inorabitur:  but 
it  is  so  awkward  to  supply  scriptor,  that  we  must  regard  this 
reading  as  simply  an  oversight,  perhaps  due  to  agitur. 

179 — 188.  Things  seen  on  the  stage  impress  the  audience, 
more  than  things  reported:  but  there  are  some  scenes  not  Jit  to 
be  represented  in  action. 

179.  in  scaenis:  the  plural,  used  also  in  Verg.  Aen.  I.  429, 
IV.  471  scaenis  agitatus  Orestes,  seems  to  refer  to  the  various 
occasions  on  which  a  play  would  be  acted  ;  '  in  theatres '  :  it  is 
apparently  never  used  of  a  single  stage.  The  form  scenis  is 
quite  indefensible:  cp.  Ribbeck  Prol,  Verg,  p.  387.  Corssen 
\?  325- 

acta  refertur,  as  in  the  Greek  tragedies  by  an  S.y^^Xo'i  from  a 
distance  or  an  640,776X05  from  the  house  before  which  the  scene 
was  laid. 

180.  segnius:  cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  III.  41,  16^  facilius  ad  ea, 
quae  visa,  quam  ad  ilia  quae  audita  sunt,  mentis  ocidi  feruntur  : 
and  more  fully  in  II.  87,  357.  Peerlkamp  would  transpose 
demissa  and  subiecla,  quoting  several  passages  in  which  demittere 
is  used  for  'rem  alte  in  animum  mittere ',  or  subicere  for  'leviter 
suggerere '.  But  these  meanings  do  not  necessarily  attach  to 
the  words,  and  there  is  no  objection  to  saying  'things  which 
pass  into  the  mind  through  the  ears',  or  'which  are  brought 
before  the  eyes'.  For  sztbiecta  —  viroKeifxeva  cp.  Reid  on  Acad. 
I.  8,  31.  For  the  eyesight  as  compared  with  the  other  senses 
cp.  ib.  II.  7,  20. 

181.  fidelibus  :  cp.  Herod.  I.  8  (Zto.  yap  rvyxdvei,  dvOpdi- 
voKTiv  ebvTa  dinaTOTipa  6(pda\fMo}v. 

182.  ipse  tradit:  'ipse  mihi  trado  quod  video;  at  alter 
mihi  tradit  quod  narrat'.     Acron. 

183.  digna  geri :  Sat.  I.  3,  24  dignusque  notaii  (with 
Palmer's  note):  i.  4,  3  digitus  describi.  promes :  Ep.  i.  i,  ,87 
(note). 

184.  facundia  praesens  '  the  eloquence  of  one  who  is  now 

on  the  stage' :  this  is  better  than  to  take  it  of  one  who  witnessed 

W.  H.  24 


370  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

the  deed,  as  many  editors  do,  iox praesens  is  naturally  contrasted 
with  ex  oatlis. 

185.  ne  restored  by  Bentley  for  nee,  which  seems  to  have 
no  authority.  It  is  'iva.  fj-i),  not  fx-q,  as  he  rightly  takes  it.  In  the 
Medea  of  Euripides,  tlie  cries  of  the  children,  as  they  are  being 
murdered  behind  the  scenes,  are  heard  by  the  audience  (vv.  1271, 
1277):  the  chorus  tells  Jason  of  their  fate  (v.  1309),  and  then 
Medea  appears  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  dragons,  with  the  bodies 
of  the  children  (v.  131 7).  In  Seneca's  play,  in  spite  of  the 
rule  of  Horace,  the  murder  took  place  on  the  stage. 

186.  Atreus:  cp.  v.  91. 

1S7.     Procne,  according  to  the  Greek  form  of  the  story,  was 
changed  into  a  nightingale,  Philomela,  her  sister,  into  a  swallow  : 
the  Romans  generally  made  Philomela  the  nightingale,  and  Pro- 
cne the  swallow,  perhaps  wrongly  connecting  the  name  of  the 
former  with  fxiXos.      Cp.  Wagner  and  Conington  on  Verg.  Eel. 
VI.  78 — 9.     The  legend  is  most  fully  given  by  Ovid  Met.  VI. 
412 — 676,  and  best  discussed  by  Preller  Gr.  Myth.  11.  140 — 144. 
Cadmus  in  anguem:  cp.  M.  Arnold  Etiipedocles  on  Etna: 
And  there,  they  say,  two  bright  and  aged  snakes, 
Who  once  were  Cadmus  and  Harmonia, 
Bask  in  the  glens  or  on  the  warm  sea-shore, 
In  breathless  quiet,  after  all  their  ills. 
Cp.  Eur.  Bacch.  1330 ff.     'In  another  play  Eur.  actually  repre- 
sented on  the  stage  the  commencement  of  the  change,  as  is  shewn 
by  the   following   somewhat  ludicrous  lines,  fragm.  922,   ot'/xot, 
8pdKti)v  jjLOi.  yiyyeraL  to  7'  riixicrv   riKvov,   TreptTrXaKij^i  ry  XoiTry 
iraTpl.     Cp.   Ovid  Met.   IV.  5S4,  and   Milton  P.  L.  ix.  505.' 
(Sandys  ad  loc.) 

188.  incredulus  refers  to  v.  187,  not  so  much  to  185 — 6. 
189—192.     A  play  must  be  of  due  length,  and  the  intervention 

of  a  deity  must  not  be  needlessly  employed. 

189.  quinto  actu:  for  quam  qiiintum  actum,  the  ace.  being 
an  ace.  of  extent  after  productior=longior.  Greek  tragedies  were 
divided  into  iTreia68M  with  a  irpiXoyos  and  an  ^^o8os,  divided 
by  choric  songs  (cp.  Aristot.  Poet.  c.  xil.  [perhaps  an  interpola- 
tion]) ;  but  the  number  of  the  eTreicrdSLa  was  not  always  the  same. 
In  the  Oedipus  Tyrannus  for  instance  there  are  six  '  episodes ', 
with  five  (TTdatiJLa  and  a  TrdpoSos  (cp.  Jebb's  edition,  p.  8);  in 
the  Oedipus  Coloneus  there  are  five.  The  establishment  of  the 
rule  requiring  three  acts  {nam  tragocdia  in  tria  dividitni;  ex- 
pectationem,  gesta,  exituvi:  Donat.  on  Ter.  Adelph.  iii.  i),  or 
including  the  prologue  and  the  epilogue  five,  has  been  assigned 
to  Varro  (cp.  Ribbeck  Riim.  Trag.  p.  642).  It  was  quite  un- 
known to  the  comic  dramatists;  the  division  of  each  of  the  plays 


NOTES.  371 

of  Plautus  and  Terence  into  five  acts  is  due  only  to  the  gram- 
marians, and  is  often  very  unskilfully  made  (cp.  Lorenz  Einlei- 
tung  ziir  Mostdlaria.,  p.  17);  perhaps  it  is  due  only  to  this  dic- 
tum in  Horace.  The  modern  division  into  acts  dates  from  the 
edition  of  J.  B.  Pius,  Milan,  1500  ff.  (Teuffel,  Rom.  Lit.  §  86). 
But  Donatus/;v7^.  Ter.  Adclph.  says  haec  ctiain  ut  ce/era  hidus- 
cemodi  poemata  qiiiiiqiie  actus  habcat  neccsse  est  choris  divisos  a 
Craecis  poetis,  qitos  etsi  ri'tinendi  causa  iam  inconditos  spectaiores 
viitiime  distmguunt  Latini  coinici...tamen  a  dvctis  vetcribtis  dis- 
creti  atqiic  dishtncti  sunt.  Still  there  were  no  doubt  pauses  in 
the  action  of  most,  if  not  of  all  plays;  and  these  were  filled  up 
by  the  music  of  the  flute-player.  Cp.  Plaut.  Pseud.  574  R.  (at 
the  end  of  Act  I.)  Tibiccn  vos  i)ilcrca  hie  dclectaverit.  So  pro- 
bably at  the  end  of  Acts  I.  III. and  IV.  of  the  Mostellaria  the  stage 
was  left  empty,  but  not  at  the  end  of  Act  II. — Cicero  evidently 
knew  only  the  division  into  three  acts:  cp.  ad  Quint,  fr.  I.  i,  16, 
46  illud  te  ad  extreinum  el  oro  ct  hortor,  ut  tanquam  poctae  honi 
et  adores  industrii  solent,  sic  tu  in  cxtrema  parte  et  conclitsione 
mitneris  ac  negotii  tui  diligentissiniits  sis,  ut  hie  tertius  anmts 
imperii  tui  tanquam  tertius  actus  perfcctissit7ius  ct  oniatissiinus 
fuisse  videntur.  In  de  Sen.  19,  70  modo  in  qiiocunquefuerit  actu 
probetur\\&  seems  to  use  actus  loosely  for  'scene'. — The  justice 
of  the  rule  has  been  often,  and  not  without  reason  disputed  :  and 
some  of  the  greatest  modern  playwrights,  especially  among  the 
French,  prefer  the  division  into  three  acts. 

190.  spectata  has  certainly  less  authority  than  spectanda 
(especially  as  the  old  Berne  MS.  has  exspectaiida),  but  it  seems 
to  be  required  by  the  sense.  In  Sat.  I.  10,  39  where  spectanda 
is  certainly  right,  many  MSS.  have  spectata,  but  here  the  con- 
verse confusion  seems  to  have  taken  place.  There  is  a  tautology 
in  'to  be  brought  forward  once  more  to  be  seen',  which  there  is 
not  in  'after  it  has  once  been  seen,  to  be  brought  out  again'. 
[Why  not  take  rcponi  as  'to  be  laid  aside'?  spectanda  will  then 
come  in  ;  ita  reponi  ut  spectanda  sit:  i.e.  the  play  may  still  hope 
for  some  more  performances.    J.  s.  R.] 

191.  nee  deus  iutersit,  ex  machina,  as  the  proverbial  ex- 
pression has  it.  According  to  Pollux  IV.  128  t]  ix-qxavrj  deovs 
SelKwcri  Kal  T/pcos  roiis  ev  a.ipi...Kal  Keirai  Kara  Trjv  dpicrrepav  trapo- 
5ov,  iiirep  T-qv  (XK7)vr]v  rb  v\pos.  Plat.  Cratyl.  p.  425  D  says  wairep 
ol  rpay(ji5oTroioi,  eireLOav  tl  diropuxriv,  irri  to.?  fj.Tr)xavds  Kara(p€v- 
yovcri  deovs  aipovres,  and  similarly  Cic.  de  Nat.  D.  I.  20,  53  ttt 
tragici  poetae,  cum  explicare  argument i  exitum  non  potestis,  con- 
fugitis  ad  dcum.  Aristotle  (Poet.  XV.  11)  says  (pavepov  otl  Kal 
ras  Xucrets  twv  fivBcov  e^  aiiTov  del  tou  ij.v9ov  avfxjiaiveLv,  Kal  firj 
uicnrep  kv  ttj  Mijdeig.  dwo  ij.rixa.vris.  But  no  deity  appears  in  the 
Medea.  In  the  nine  plays  of  Euripides  where  the  deus  ex  ma- 
china appears,  'the  distinct  purpose  is  to  bring  the  action  to  a 

24 — 2 


372  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

peaceful  close,  and  calm  the  minds  excited  and  disturbed  with 
the  calamities,  and  still  more  the  apparent  injustices,  sufl'ered  by 
the  actors' (Mahaffy  is ?<;7^/a'i'5,  p.  122).  In  the  Philoctetcs  of 
Sophocles  the  appearance  of  Heracles  ex  machina  is  needful  in 
order  that  the  strug<;le  between  two  human  wills,  neither  of 
which  could  yield  without  an  inconsistency  fatal  to  the  dramatic 
picture,  might  be  terminated  by  an  expression  of  the  divine  will. 
In  some  at  least  of  the  plays  of  Euripides  there  is  also  'dignus 
vindice  nodus',  an  entanglement  that  calls  for  a  deliverer. 

192.  quarta... persona.  Tragedy  began  with  a  dialogue 
between  a  single  actor  and  the  leader  of  the  chorus;  Aeschylus 
introduced  a  second  actor,  Sophocles  a  third  (Arist.  Poet.  IV.  16 

KOX  TO  T€    tQv   VTrOKpiTWV    TtXtJOoS    (^    ivbs    ils    8uO    TTpoJTOS    Ato'X'J^OI 

Tiy ay e...r pel's  8^  Kal  ffKijvoypacpiav  2o^okXt;s),  employed  also  by 
Aeschylus  in  his  later  plays,  i.e.  in  the  trilogy  of  the  Orestea 
(probably  not  in  the  Prometheus)-.  These  three  actors  formed  a 
troop,  and  one  troop  was  assigned  by  the  archon  to  an  approved 
dramatist.  If  it  was  necessary  for  some  words  to  be  said  by  a 
fourth  character,  when  the  three  actors  were  already  on  the  stage, 
these  were  spoken  by  one  of  the  chorus  as  a  irapaaK-qviov  or 
irapaxopriyvP-'^  (cp-  1  hcatre  of  the  Greeks,  p.  268).  It  has  been 
supposed  that  the  Oedipzis  Coloneus  required  a  fourth  actor,  but 
there  is  no  difficulty  in  supposing  that  the  part  of  Theseus  was 
divided  between  the  second  and  the  third  actors,  the  former 
taking  all  except  vv.  886 — 1043,  and  that  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  play  the  few  words  spoken  by  Ismene  were  treated  as  a  Tra- 
pacTKriviov  (cp.  Campbell's  Sophocles  l.-  p.  284,  or  Schneidewin's 
Einleitiing  ad  fin.).  In  the  Andromache  of  Euripides  545  ff. 
while  Andromache,  her  young  son  Molossus  and  Menelaus  are 
still  upon  the  stage,  Peleus  enters:  but  the  speeches  assigned  to 
Molossus  are  few  and  brief,  and  were  probably  spoken  for  him  by 
one  of  the  chorus  concealed.  In  the  Choephori  of  Aeschylus  the 
three  lines  (900 — 902)  which  form  the  whole  part  of  Pylades, 
were  spoken  by  the  actor  who  was  also  the  olKiTrjs,  as  the  Schol. 
says  iVa  fj.-q  5'  Xiyuaiv.  Hence  there  is  no  real  exception  to  this 
law  in  the  Greek  tragedians.  Of  course  unite  characters  were 
freely  introduced. 

loqvil  laboret  '  push  in  his  words '  so  as  to  distract  the  atten- 
tion of  the  spectator,  or  better  'show  anxiety  to  speak'. 

193 — 201.      The  part  of  the  chorus  in  tragedy. 

193.  actoris  partis... defendat:  the  chorus  should  not  stand 
outside  the  action  of  the  piece,  and  simply  fill  up  the  intervals 
between  the  scenes  with  songs  slightly,  if  at  all,  connected  with  the 
plot(ejui36\t/ia)  as  often  in  Euripides  and  especially  in  Agathon,  but 
should  take  as  direct  a  part  in  it  as  an  actor  does.  We  must  not  limit 
this,  as  some  have  done,  to  the  case  mentioned  in  the  preceding 


NOTES.  373 

line,  where  a  fourth  speaker  is  required.  Cp.  Soph.  O.  T.  2';GiL 
It  is  a  mistake  also  to  sup]')ose  that  a  chorus  was  not  introduced 
in  Roman  tragedies :  it  not  merely  sang  its  songs  between  the 
scenes,  but  took  part  in  the  action  (cp.  Kibbeck  J\lvii.  Trag.  pp. 
637 — 9).  But  as  the  orchestra  was  fitted  up  with  seats  in  the 
Roman  theatre,  the  chorus  must  have  taken  a  place  upon  the  stage, 
and  thus  been  more  closely  connected  with  the  action  than  in 
Greek  tragedy.  Aristotle  says  (Poet.  xvin.  19)  koX  rhv  xop6i>  Be 
fva  Set  i'lroKa^ilv  tuv  viroxpLTijv  koI  fxbpLov  elvai  rod  6\ou  Kal 
ffvvayuvl^eaOai,  firj  uiairep  vap'  VlvpLTriori  dW  wcrrep  Trapd  ^ocpo- 
K\ei.  In  .Seneca's  tragedies  the  choruses  are  quite  unconnected 
with  the  plot.     For  Sophocles  cp.  Campbell's  Sophocles  c.  XIII. 

194.  intercinat  followed  by  the  accusative  without  a  pre- 
position as  in  Carm.  i.  14,  19  iitterfusa  nitoitis  aeqitora  Cydadas. 
This  construction  of  a  compound  verb  becomes  very  common  in 
Tacitus:  e.g.  Ann.  II.  ()Jlunicn  Visurgis  Romanos  Cheniscosque 
intei-Jluebat  (so  Hist.  III.  5),  III.  23  qui  cognitionem  intervene- 
rant:  Drager  Hist.  Synt.  I.  35a 

196.  bonis  faveat:  the  chorus  almost  invariably  expresses 
the  view  of  right-minded  spectators. 

197.  peccare  timentis  is  the  reading  of  almost  all  MSS. 
Bentley  objected  to  it,  because  (i)  if  equivalent  to  boni,  it  is 
otiose  aher  faveat  bonis:  (2)  Ep.  I.  16,  52  seems  to  indicate  that 
those  who  avoid  sinning  from  fear  are  'servilia  ingenia',  un- 
deserving of  any  favour.  (3)  amet  is  not  the  word  H.  would 
have  chosen.  Hence,  on  very  slight  authority,  he  read  pacarc 
tumentis,  and  this  reading  has  been  adopted  by  some  good 
editors,  e.g.  Meineke,  Haupt,  and  L.  Midler.  It  has  been 
argued  that  tnmentis  is  at  least  as  tautologous  after  irafos  as  the 
jSIS.  reading  after  bonis,  and  that  antet pacaie  is  by  no  means  a 
natural  expression  for  pacet.  The  former  objection  Bentley  anti- 
cipated by  pointing  out  that  tinnidus  is  used  for  the  result  not 
only  of  anger,  but  also  of  grief  (Cic.  Tusc.  ill.  12,  26;  31,  76), 
to  which  Orelli  adds  pride,  comparing  Sat.  II.  3,  2\7,  purum  est 
vitio  tibi,  cian  tiiinidum  est  cor?  Doederlein  warmly  defends 
and  Keller  accepts  pacare  timentis ;  which  Bentley  suggests  as 
an  alternative,  coniparing  .Senec.  Ep.  LIX.  nil  stiiltitia  pacatuin 
liabet:  tain  snperne  illi  nietics  est,  qitam  infra.  On  the  whole 
there  is  (as  Munro  says)  no  sufficient  reason  for  departing  from 
the  MSS.,  though  Bentley's  reading  gives  what  Horace  might  well 
have  written.  The  chorus  should  show  their  affection  for  heroes 
or  heroines,  who  though  tempted  to  commit  a  sin  shrink  from 
doing  so.  We  may  perhaps  with  Ritter  take  bonis  as  nearly 
equal  \.o  fortibns,  those  who  feel  no  temptation  to  go  wrong. 

198.  mensae  brevis,  i.e.  of  a  table  on  which  there  is  a  cena 
brcvis  Ep.  I.  14,  35. 


374  AliS  FOETICA. 

salubrem  lustitiam  'the  blessings  of  justice':  so  taken  the 
epithet  is  not  out  of  place,  as  Peerlkamp  thinks. 

199.  apertis  portis:  cp.  Carm.  iii.  5,  23  poriasque  non 
clausas. 

200.  tegat  commissa,  as  in  Sophocles  Electr.  469,  Philoct. 
391,  Eur.  Hippol.  712,  Elect.  271,  etc. 

oret:  Peerlkamp's  suggestion  to  take  Fortunam  out  of  the 
dependent  sentence  as  the  object,  is  tempting,  but  leaves  deosque 
precetur  too  indefinite. 

202 — 219.  The  music,  which  accompanied  the  choi-iis,  undcr- 
ivent  great  changes  as  luxury  increased,  and  the  language  of  the 
chorus  becanie  viore  ornate. 

202.  tibia :  the  old  Phrj'gian  pipe  was  made  originally  of 
a  reed  (aiAos  xaXd^ij'os  as  Pollux  X.  153  calls  it),  as  we  see  from 
the  familiar  story  of  its  invention  by  Athena.  The  goddess 
threw  it  away,  finding  that  its  use  disfigured  the  features,  and  it 
was  taken  up  by  Marsyas,  who  appears  in  legend  and  in  many 
works  of  art  as  the  champion  of  flute-playing,  as  against  the  lyre- 
music  of  Apollo.  Cp.  Plin.  H.  N.  XVI.  36,  166  calamus  vera 
alius  totus  concavus,  qtie?n  vacant  syringia)n,  utilissimus  fistulis. 
Afterwards  the  wood  of  the  box,  the  lotus,  and  the  cedar,  bored 
(terebrato  buxo  Ov.  Fast.  VI.  697)  and  pierced  with  holes  was  used 
for  the  purpose.  This  was  subsequently  enlarged  so  as  to  gain 
a  greater  range  and  fulness  of  sound,  almost  equal  to  that  of  a 
trumpet,  and  strengthened  with  bands  of  metal.  (Ivory  or  bone 
was  used  for  the  material  of  the  pipe:  cp.  Verg.  G.  ii.  193, 
Propert.  iv.  (v.)  6,  8,  Plin.  H.  N.  XVI.  35,  172  nunc  sacrijicae 
Ttcscorum  e  buxo,  ludicrae  vera  e  loto  ossibusque  asininis  et  argento 
Jiunt,  but  not  for  bands:  hence  correct  Diet.  Ant.  p.  ii3o<^.) 
Orelli,  after  Fea,  supposes  that  these  large  pipes  were  made  in 
pieces,  and  that  the  metal  bands  were  used  in  order  to  put  the 
pieces  together :  this  is  possible,  but  not  proved. 

oriclialco,  a  kind  of  yellow  copper  or  natural  brass  quod prae- 
cipuatfi  bonitalem  admirationemque  diu  obtinuit  nee  reperitur 
longo  iam  tempore  effeta  tellure  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxiv.  2,  2).  The 
Greeks  called  it  6peixa\Kos  (Hes.  Scut.  122,  Hom.  Hymn.  Ven. 
9):  the  word  is  common  in  Plautus  in  the  form  aurichalcum  (e.g. 
Mil.  658  (Tyrrell),  Pseud.  688,  Cure.  202)  and  seems  to  be  used 
vaguely  for  a  precious  metal,  though  in  Cure.  1.  c.  it  is  distinguished 
from  aurtim.  Verg.  Aen.  xii.  87  has  alboque  orichalco,  where  the 
force  of  the  epithet  is  doubtful:  cp.  Conington  ad  loc.  Cic.  de 
Off.  III.  23,  92  speaks  of  it  as  only  worth  one-thousandth  part 
of  the  value  of  gold :  cp.  Holden's  note. 

vlncta  has  much  more  authority  than  Bentley's  iuncta:  and 


NOTES.  375 

Verg.  Eel.  II.  32  calainos  ccra  coniungere phires,  and  Eel.  III.  25 
fistula  ccra  iuncta  refer  to  a  very  different  musical  instrument. 

tubaeque  aemula :  the  lengthening  of  the  tibia  by  means  of 
the  brass  vincturac  would  tend  to  make  it  as  powerful  as  a 
trumpet. 

203.  tenuis  of  sound  'thin,  weak',  pauco,  very  rare  in  the 
singular:  but  Gell.  XX.  i,  31  has  Iniurias  fadas  xxv  assibits 
satixerunt.  Non  otnnino  omnes  iniurias  aere  isto  pauco  diluerwit: 
Bell.  Afric.  LXVII.  2  pauco  trilici  numcro:  Vitmv.  I.  i,  6  paucam 
manuiu.  The  word  is  similarly  used  by  Appuleius,  and  there- 
fore seems  to  have  belonged  in  this  usage  to  the  scrino  plebeius. 
panv,  found  in  some  MSS.  is  clearly  an  attempt  at  correction. 

foramine:  'Varro  ait...quattuor  foraminum  fuisse  tibias  apud 
antiquos,  et  se  ipsum  ait  in  templo  Marsyae  vidisse  tibias  quattuor 
foraminum.  Quare  quaterna  tantum  foramina  antiquae  tibiae 
habuerunt:  alii  dicunt,  non  plus  quam  tria'  Acron.  The  tibiae 
pares  in  the  British  Museum  (found  at  Athens)  are  about  15  inches 
long,  and  have  five  holes  at  the  top  and  one  underneath.  Those 
represented  in  pictures  found  at  Pompeii  (e.g.  Musce  de  A'aples, 
Vol.  III.  35,  and  154)  are  about  twice  that  length,  but  have  not 
the  holes  clearly  marked. 

204.  adspirare=(xu;'ai;Xe"v  'to  give  the  note  to',  adesse 
'  accompany'. 

206.  (iMO  =  in  qztae.  numerabilis  '  easily  counted  ' :  Horace 
was  the  first  to  use  the  word,  which  is  probably  derived  from  the 
similar  use  o{  evapl6/j.7]To?,  as  in  Plat.  Symp.  179  c.  iroXXuiv  ttoXXA 
Kal  KoKa  ipyaffa/x^vuiv  evapid/xTiTois  5-^  Ticnv  ^doaav  rovro  y^pas  ol 
Oeol.  Cp.  Theocr.  xvr.  87  dpidpLarovs  awb  ttoXXwi'.  sane  not 
with  nutnerabilis,  but  'of  course'.  Schiitz  takes  away  the  comma 
after  parvus,  that  utpote  may  go  with  the  adjectives  of  v.  207, 
holding  that  the  reason  why  the  people  came  in  small  numbers 
to  the  theatre  was  not  only  because  they  were  few,  but  also 
because  they  were  virtuous  and  temperate.  But  these  latter 
qualities  would  make  them  content  with  simple  music,  not  keep 
them  away  from  the  theatre  altogether:  this  abstinence  was  no 
virtue  in  the  eyes  of  the  ancient  world.  Or.  rightly  says  that 
castus  verecundusque  have  reference  to  the  religious  feelings  of 
the  audience. 

208.  urbes  appears  in  all  MSS.  with  one  unimportant  ex- 
ception. Bentley  adopted  (in  silence)  the  reading  of  some  earlier 
editors  urbem,  and  Schiitz  follows  him,  arguing  that  the  reference 
can  only  be  to  Rome,  as  in  the  preceding  lines.  But  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  Greece  was  in  the  mind  of  Horace  quite  as 
much  as  Rome,  if  not  more  so,  for  there  was  apparently  no  great 
change  in  the  music  or  diction  of  the  chorus  at  Rome,     The  ex- 


376  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

pression  is  a  loose  one  for  'as  cities  grew':  strictly  speaking  the 
circuit  of  tlie  Roman  wall  was  never  altered  between  the  time  of 
Servius  TuUius,  and  that  of  Aurelian,  a  period  of  more  than 
800  years.  It  is  not  easy  to  recall  any  Greek  town,  of  which 
the  expression  is  quite  accurate,  although  Syracuse  had  new 
quarters  added  to  it  by  Gelo.  The  Long  Walls  of  Athens  were 
not  built  to  include  a  growing  population,  but  for  military 
reasons. 

209.  latior  Bentley  held  could  only  mean  'thicker',  and 
hence  he  read  laxior,  quoting  with  his  usual  learning  instances 
in  which  the  latter  word  is  used  in  the  sense  here  required. 
But  lattis  exactly  equals  our  '  broad ',  which  could  be  used  here 
without  any  danger  of  misleading  the  reader. 

diurno:  to  drink  wine  by  day  was  regarded  as  excessive  self- 
indulgence  in  the  earlier  times.  Cp.  Palmer  on  Sat.  il.  8,  3  de 
medio  potare  die.  Veiy  little  wine  was  drunk,  as  a  rule,  during 
the  meal  :  the  comissatio  was  quite  distinct,  and  often  at  another 
place:  cp.  Liv.  XL.  7,  5  qiiin  comissatuni  adfratrem  imus? 

210.  placari  Genius,  a  Latin  idiom  (cp.  Ep.  11.  i,  143, 
Carm.  III.  17,  15  cia-abis  Genintn),  but  this  does  not  show  that 
Horace  is  necessarily  thinking  only  of  Rome. 

impune :  *non  contradicente  aut  lege  aut  moribus'  Acron, 
'with  no  fear  of  blame  or  punishment'. 

211.  numerisque  modisque :  Ep.  11.  2,  144. 

212.  laborum :  Verg.  Aen.  x.  154  libera  fati,  Lucan  vi.  301 
libera  leguni  Roma,  a  construction  imitating  that  of  eXevOepos. 
Horace  has  (Carm.  III.  17,  16)  czim  fatimlis  operuDi  solulis,  and 
(Sat.  II.  2,  119)  opcriim  vacuo. 

21.3.  turpis  honesto :  special  seats  in  the  theatre  (the  orchestra) 
were  not  assigned  even  to  senators  before  B.C.  194:  cp.  Liv. 
XXXIV.  54:  for  the  lex  Roscia  cp.  Ep.  I.  i,  62.  For  the  special 
seats  assigned  to  bankrupts  [decoctores)  cp.  Cic.  Phil.  11.  18,  44. 

214.  sic  'quia  indoctus  erat  populus'  Acron.  motum 
Orelli  takes  of  the  quickening  of  the  time,  and  also  of  dancing 
adapted  to  this:  the  former  has  been  already  indicated  in  v.  211, 
and  the  latter  only  seems  to  be  here  denoted. 

Inzuriem  'wanton  gestures',  indulged  in  by  the  piper  as  he 
moved  backwards  and  forwards  over  the  stage  in  his  long  robe 
(Ep.  II.  I,  207). 

216.  voces  'notes',  severis:  the  music  of  the  harp  was 
always  regarded  as  much  graver  and  less  passionate  than  that  of 
the  flute,  and  therefore  was  the  only  music  allowed  by  Plato  in 
his  ideal  State. 


NOTES.  377 

crevere:  according  to  the  current  story  the  harp  had  but 
four  strings  at  first,  and  this  number  was  increased  to  seven  by 
Terpander  (flor.  B.C.  670 — 640),  and  to  ten  (or  eleven,  cp.  Diet. 
Biog.  III.  1148/')  by  Timotheus  (fi.  420 — 380):  cp.  ISIUller's 
Greek  Lit,  11.  76.  IJut  the  first  part  of  this  statement  seems  very 
doubtful:  Bergk  Gr.  Lit.  II.  122,  211,  Mahaffy  Gr.  Lit.  I.  168. 

217.  tiilit  'produced',  i.e.  brought  along  with  it,  as  in  Verg. 
Aen.  X.  I(j2  fidirn  laitira  vdustas.  praeceps  'bold',  'daring': 
cp.  Quint.  XII.  10,  73  vitiosum  et  eoirt(ptum  diceitdi  genus,... 
(]uod  praecipitia  pro  sublimibus  habet.  Plin.  Ep.  IX.  26,  2  debet 
orator  saepe  accedere  ad  praeeeps:  nam  plerutnqiie  allis  et  e.xcelsis 
adiaeent  abrtipta.  eloq.iUUin,  a  poetical  form  for  eloqueiitia,  used 
by  Verg.  Aen.  XI.  383  tona  cloqido,  luv.  X.  114,  and  in  later 
prose. — The  abruptness  of  the  transition  from  the  music  to  the 
tliction  of  the  chorus,  led  Ribbeck  to  consider  this  and  the  follow- 
ing line  spurious :  but  it  is  not  out  of  place  to  note  the  change  in 
language  as  well. 

218.  sagax  'skilled  in',  with  the  genitive,  as  in  Columell.  i. 
praef.  22  sagacissimiis  rerian  naturae,  divina,  cp.  Carm.  III. 
27,  10  imbritim  divina  avis. 

219.  sortilegis :  divination  by  sortes,  strictly  speaking,  was 
not  practised  at  Delphi,  although  it  was  at  Dodona  (cp.  Cic.  de 
Div.  I.  34,  76),  and  especially  in  Italy  at  Praeneste  and  Antium : 
cp.  Mommsen,  Hist.  I.  187  n. :  but  the  teiin  was  commonly  ex- 
tended to  any  utterance  of  an  oracle,  as  in  Verg.  Aen.  iv.  346 
Lyciae  sortes,  Ov.  Met.  III.  130  Phoebeis  sortibtis,  Cic.  de  Div.  11. 
56,  115,  where  the  word  sors  is  used  of  the  answer  sent  from 
Delphi  to  Croesus. 

non  discrepuit  DelpMs,  with  a  compressed  comparison,  for 
sententia  Delphoriim:  expressions  like  'that  of  are  avoided  in 
Latin,  either  by  such  compression  or  by  the  repetition  of  the 
substantive.  Cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  4,  15  (note),  Mayor  on  luv. 
III.  74,  Holden  on  Cic.  de  Off.  I.  22,  76. 

220 — 224.  The  satyric  drama  developed  out  of  tragedy,  and 
was  inte7ided  to  atJtuse  the  spectators  towards  the  close  of  the  day. 

220.  vilem  Ob  hircum.  Although  the  derivation  of  rpayudla 
from  Tpdyos  'a  he-goat',  because  this  was  the  prize  offered  for 
.success  in  it,  is  now  abandoned  by  the  best  authorities,  who  derive 
the  word  rather  from  the  goat-like  appearance  of  the  chorus, 
who  were  dressed  as  satyrs  (cp.  Bergk  Gr.  Lit.  in.  12 — 13, 
Donaldson  Theatre  of  the  Greeks''  p.  6s),  it  was  that  generally 
adopted  by  the  ancients ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  fact 
that  a  goat  was  regularly  offered  in  sacrifice  to  Bacchus  (cp. 
Verg.  Georg.  11.  380),  and  that  this  goat  was  assigned  as  the 
prize  to  the  leader  of  the  victorious  chorus. 


r 


378  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

221.  mox  etiam:  Orelli  (after  Hand  Turs.  in.  656)  renders 
•forthwith  too',  in  order  to  avoid  the  apparent  discrepancy  with 
Aristotle  Poet.  IV.  17  Std  rb  e/c  aarvpiKOu  fieTa^aXeiv,  which 
represent  satyric  drama  as  older  than  tragedy.  If  there  is  a 
contradiction,  this  is  but  a  lame  way  of  removing  it.  But  the 
fact  seems  to  be  that  while  tragedy  originated  in  the  song  of  a 
band  of  satyrs, — as  Aristotle  implies — and  hence  for  a  time 
tragedy  and  the  satyrical  drama  were  identical,  as  it  developed, 
it  came  to  be  far  removed  from  them,  and  the  chorus  was  dif- 
ferently constituted  :  until  Pratinas  of  Phlius,  a  contemporary 
of  Aeschylus,  restored  the  chorus  of  satyrs,  and  wrote  plays  for 
them,  which  were  the  beginning  of  a  newsatyiic  drama  (Donald- 
son I.e. p.  69,  Bergk  iii.  261). 

The  length  at  which  Horace  discusses  the  satyric  drama, 
which  is  commonly  supposed  to  have  been  quite  unknown  to 
Roman  literature,  and  took  but  a  subordinate  place  even  in 
Greek,  seems  to  require  some  explanation.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested that  one  of  the  Pisos,  or  perhaps  even  Horace  himself 
had  had  thoughts  of  naturalizing  it  at  Rome,  where  the  comic 
drama  at  this  time  stood  in  much  need  of  something  to  revive  it. 
But  Prof.  Nettleship  has  given  some  reasons  irom  Diomedes 
(p.  490  K.)  to  think  that  the  Romans  had  a  satyric  drama. 
Vv.  220 — 224  he  regards  as  a  translation  from  the  Greek  critic, 
whom  Horace  is  using  throughout,  vv.  225 — 250  as  his  own  ex- 
pansion and  correction. 

nudavit.  It  is  not  unusual  for  a  poet  to  be  represented  as 
doing  himself  an  action,  the  doing  of  which  he  describes:  so  Sat. 
I.  10,  36  Alpiniis  iiignlat  Alemnona,  i.e.  describes  how  Memnon 
was  slain,  Verg.  Eel.  VI.  ^6 Pasipkaeii  itivei solaiitr  amore  iicvenci, 
i.e.  tells  how  P.  solaced  herself,  and  often.  But  here  we  have  a 
bold  extension  of  this  usage.  Peerlkamp  objects  that  the  satyrs 
were  always  nudi,  i.e.  clad  only  lightly  in  skins,  and  that  niida- 
vit  is  therefore  out  of  place  :  but  Horace  is  doubtless  thinking 
rather  of  the  chorus,  who  were  made  to  throw  off  their  usual  dress, 
and  appear  as  satyrs.  Cp.  Munro's  critical  note  on  Lucr.  v.  971 
where  niida  dabant  is  now  read  for  the  7iudabaiit  of  the  MSS. 

asper  'roughly',  'coarsely'. 

222.  incolumi  gravitate  'without  any  sacrifice  of  dignity', 
sc.  of  the  tragic  characters  who  were  introduced  at  the  same 
time; — there  is  nothing  comic  in  the  character  of  Odysseus  in  the 
Cyclops  of  Euripides:  nor  apparently  in  that  of  PIcrakles  in  the 
Syleus  (cp.  Bergk  Gr.  Lit.  in.  242) — 

'and  tried 
If  grave  and  gay  could  flourish  side  by  side'  (Con.): 
or  perhaps  rather  '  without  sacrificing  his  own  dignity  as  a  tragic 
poet'.     Hurd's  view  that  it  means  'bidding  farewell  to  serious- 


NOTES.  379 

ness'  is  ingenious:  and  he  defends  it  by  Carm.  ill.  5,  12  incolumi 
loveet  urbe  Roma,  and  Mart.  v.  10,  7  Ennius  est  Icctus  salvo  tibi, 
Kama,  Alarone ;  but  in  the  former  passage  this  meaning  is  very 
improbable,  while  in  the  latter  the  point  of  the  epigram  ab- 
solutely requires  that  we  should  interpret  'during  the  life-time 
of  Vergil '.  It  is  not  more  possible  for  incoliimis  to  bear  this 
sense  (although  even  Mr  Yonge  admits  it)  than  it  would  be  for 
us  to  say  that  a  man  was  faring  well,  to  indicate  that  some  one 
had  said  'farewell'  to  him. 

temptavit,  the  form  best  supported  orthographically  seems 
to  be  due  to  an  early  popular  confusion  with  contcmptiis,  etc. 
Etymologically  the  form  should  be  tento,  as  a  frequentative  from 
teiido.     Cp.  Roby  §  964.     Corssen  i.-  122. 

223.  morandus:  'spectator  grata  erat  novitate  retinendus, 
qui  veniebat  post  sacrificia  iam  pransus,  iam  potus'.     Acron. 

224.  functusque  sacris:  Dramatic  representations  at  the 
Dionysiac  festivals  began  very  early  in  the  morning  (cp.  Arist. 
Av.  784  ff.,  Aesch.  in  Ctes.  p.  467,  Dem.  in  Mid.  p.  538):  it  is 
commonly  said  that  the  satyric  dramas  were  exhibited  towards 
the  evening :  this  is  quite  inconsistent  with  the  prevalent  doctrine 
as  to  the  production  of  plays  in  tetralogies,  unless,  indeed,  each 
poet  had  a  whole  day  to  himself,  as  Bergk  {Gr.  Lit.  III.  p.  24) 
thinks ;  but  considering  the  slight  support  which  that  doctrine 
has  (cp.  Journal  of  Philology  VII.  279 — 292)  this  is  not  a  serious 
objection.  Bergk  holds  {Gr.  Lit.  in.  19  ff.)  that  originally 
comedies  only  were  produced  at  the  Lenaea,  and  tragedies  at 
the  Great  Dionysia,  but  that  at  a  later  time  the  comedies  were 
preceded  by  tragedies,  and  the  tragedies  by  comedies,  so  in- 
terpreting the  law  quoted  by  Demosthenes  in  Mid.  p.  518.  If 
this  is  correct,  at  least  at  the  Great  Dionysia,  the  satyric  dramas 
may  have  been  played  towards  the  evening,  when  they  no  longer 
formed  part  of  a  tetralogy  (if  they  ever  did).  That  they  fre- 
quently were  played  independently  is  clear  from  the  statement 
of  Suidas  that  Pratinas  wrote  fifty  plays,  of  which  thirty- two  were 
satyric. — We  do  not  know  when  the  sacrifices,  with  which  a 
banquet  was  always  associated,  were  offered :  perhaps  during  the 
interval  for  the  second  or  later  apicrTov  (Bergk  III.  p.  31),  which 
may  have  come  between  the  tragedies  and  the  satyric  dramas. 
At  the  Dionysia  it  was  considered  the  duty  of  all  loyal  wor- 
shippers of  the  deity  to  drink  freely,  'and  reeling  own  the  mighty 
wine-god's  power'  (Becker  Charicles,  p.  178).  Cp.  I'lato  Leg.  VI. 
775  TTLueiv  8^  ei'j  n^d-qu  oOre  aWodi  irou  Trpewei,  ttXtjv  ii>  rali  toO  tqv 
olvov  SovTOi  deou  ioprais. 

exlex,  i.e.  ready  to  defy  all  laws,  with  no  reference  to  any 
special  enactment. 


< 


38o  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 


\y  225 — 233.     But  in  the  satyric  drama  care  must  be  taken  that 

f.        the  langua^^e  is  not  low,  or  on  the  other  hand  bombastic. 

I  225.     ita...ne,  less  common  than  ita...ut:  but  cp.   v.   151. 

commendare,  i.e.  to  try  to  win  the  favour  of  the  audience  for 
the  satyrs,  by  putting  jests  into  their  mouths. 

226.  seria  Ritter  seems  to  be  right  in  taking  of  the  grave 
language  of  the  heroic  characters  in  the  satyric  drama,  ludo  of 
the  jests  of  the  chorus  of  satyrs:   'to  pass  from  grave  to  gay'. 

228.  nuper,  not  necessarily  in  a  tragedy  performed  on  the 
same  day,  though,  as  Ritter  says,  when  this  was  the  case,  it 
would  give  additional  point  to  the  warning  :  nuper  is  used  with 
great  latitude  of  meaning. 

229.  migret  in  taliernaa  '  should  descend  to  dingy  hovels', 
i.e.  use  the  language  common  in  such  places :  tabtrnae  usually 
denotes  booths  or  workshops,  as  in  Cic.  in  Cat.  iv.  8,  17,  Acad. 
II.  47,  144,  and  very  rarely  (without  any  qualifying  adjective) 
taverns ;  so  there  is  no  need  to  take  it  so  here,  as  Macleane  does, 
or  to  suppose  that  obsairas  indicates  that  they  were  underground. 
C^.  pauperum  tabernas  in  Carm.  I.  4,  13. 

230.  vitat  would  more  regularly  have  been  vitet  (which  is 
found  in  a  few  inferior  MSS.)  in  a  sentence  subordinate  to  captet: 
but  dum  is  so  constantly  used  with  the  pres.  indie,  that  the  con- 
struction is  retained  here  even  against  the  rule. 

nubes  et  inania,  i.e.  high-flown,  empty  verbiage,  especially 
out  of  keeping  with  the  general  tone  of  the  drama. 

231.  efifutire  indigna:  for  the  infinitive  cp.  Ep.  i.  3,  35; 
Sat.  I.  4,  3  dignus  dcscribi.     Roby  §  1361,  S.  G.  §  540  (2).      For 

futis  and  cognate  words  cp.  Curt.  Gr.  Et.  i.  p.  252. 

232.  mover!  Ep.  ir.  2,  125:  'sunt  enim  quaedam  sacra,  in 
quibus  saltant  matronae,  sicut  in  sacris  Matris  deuni'  Acron. 
This  refers  doubtless  to  the  Hilaria  on  March  25th  :  cp.  Marquardt 
Edm.  St.  III.  357.  So  too  of  Licymnia  (probably  intended  for 
Terentia,  the  wife  of  Maecenas)  in  Carm.  II.  12,  17  qiiam  nee 
ferre  pedem  dedecnit  choris,  nee  certare  ioco,  nee  dare  bracchia 
ludentem  nitidis  virginibus  sacro  Dianae  Celebris  die.  For  the 
way  in  which  dancing  was  generally  regarded  cp.  Sail.  Cat.  X.xv. 
Sempronia...saltdre  clegantius  qiiain  necesse  est  probae,  where 
Cook  quotes  Servius  on  Verg.  Georg.  I.  350  saltationem  aptam 
religioni  nee  ex  ulla  arte  venicnteni. 

I  234 — 243.      The  language  of  the  satyric  drama  is  to  be  some- 

thing  between  that  of  tragedy  and  that  of  coinedy. 

.\  234.     dominantia,    a   translation,    probably  used    first    by 

•  Horace,    of  the  Greek  Kvpio.  'proper'.      Cope  Introduction   to 


NOTES.  381 

AfisfolWs  Rhetoric  p.  282  (note)  writes  ^Kvpiov  (ivofia)  is  the 
"proper"  word  by  which  any  object  is  designated,  and  [which  is] 
commonly  employed  to  denote  it.  It  is  therefore  opposed  to  all 
the  other  kinds  of  words:  to  all  figurative,  foreign,  archaic,  or 
in  any  way  "  uncommon"  words.. .any  words  which  strike  us  as 
strange  or  unusual'.  Cicero  de  Orat.  in.  37,  149  contrasts 
propria  verba  with  metaphorical  {quae  transfcriintur)  and  newly 
introduced  or  coined  [quae  novanius  et  faciinus  ipsi)  expressions. 
Cp.  Orator  24,  80,  Quint.  Vlll.  3,  24  {propria,  Jlcta,  translata) 
Arist.  Khet.  in.  2,  2. 

nomina... verba:  ov6ixaTa...fir)iiaTa,  'nouns and  verbs'  covered 
with  Plato  the  whole  of  language  (cp.  Cratyl.  431  B  \6yoi  ydp 
irou,  ws  eyiipLai,  i)  rovruiv  [pri/uLCLTUP  Kal  dvo/xdroji']  ^vvdeais  ecTLV  : 
cp.  425  Aj :  and  though  Aristotle  added  the  avvdicxixos  m\(X  the 
Stoics  completed  the  'parts  of  speech',  the  names  of  the  tv.-o 
chief  classes  were  often  used  in  the  same  wide  sense,  as  here. 
Cp.  Sat.  I.  3,  103  donee  verba  quibus  voces  seiisusqiie  notarenl, 
iiontinaque  invcnere.     But  cp.  Palmer  there. 

235.  satyrorum  scriptor,  i.e.  if  I  were  to  write  satyric 
dramas:  the  Greek  critics  denote  these  sometimes  by  the  word 
adrvpoL-.  e.g.  Demetr.  de  Eloc.  169  (Rhet.  Gr.  ix.  76  Walz) 
oi}5^  -yap  eiTLVO-qcreiev  dv  ris  rpayqidiav  Trai^ovcrav,  eirel  adrvpou 
ypd^iL  dvrl  Tpay(jjdias.  Horace  means  to  say  that  he  would  not 
confine  himself  strictly  to  the  plainest  language,  and  avoid  so 
completely  the  elevated  tone  of  tragedy  as  to  reduce  his  semi- 
divine  characters  to  the  level  of  slaves  in  comedy. 

236.  dififerre  with  dat.  as  in  Sat.  r.  4,  48  nisi  qtwd pede  certo 
differt  serinoni,  sermo  merus:  cp.  v.  152;  Ep.  II.  2,  193  :  colon 
lip.  I.  17,  23. 

237.  Davus,  a  common  slave's  name,  said  to  be  from  Aaoj,  a 
Dacian,  the  older  name  of  this  tribe  having  been  Aaot,  according 
to  Strabo  vil.  304.  Tlie  name  occurs  in  the  Andria  of  Terence; 
— Forcellini  and  the  dictionaries  based  on  Freund  say  also  in 
Plautus,  but  this  is  an  error :  no  character  in  Plautus  bears  the 
name;  it  occurs  only  in  Amphitr.  361  as  a  jest.  Cp.  Sat.  i,  10, 
40,  and  II.  5,  91  where  the  name  is  typical,  as  here,  and  11.  7,  2 
where  it  is  ascribed  to  a  slave  belonging  to  Horace. 

et  audaz :  a  striking  instance  of  the  value  of  the  vet.  Bland. 
and  the  oldest  Berne  MS.  when  in  agreement.  These  (and 
the  Munich  MS.  C,  which  comes  from  the  same  source  as  the 
Berne  MS.)  alone  have  et;  all  other  MSS.  have  the  evidently 
erroneous  an. 

238.  Pythias,  not  the  ancilla  in  the  Eunuchus  of  Terence, 
but  according  to  Acron  a  girl  in  a  comedy  of  Lucilius,  who 
cheated  her  master  out  of  a  talent.     As  Lucilius  is  not  known 


382  A/?S  POETJCA. 

to  have  written  any  comedies,  it  is  probable  that,  with  Orelli, 
we  should  substitute  the  name  of  Caecilius.  Cp.  Ribbeck  Coin. 
Lai.  Frag.  p.  8i. 

emuncto,  a  coarse  expression,  chosen  intentionally  to  illus- 
trate the  style  too  low  for  the  satyric  drama :  '  chiselled '. 
Terence  once  (Phorm.  682  cmimxi  argento  seiies)  puts  it  into  the 
mouth  of  a  slave,  Plautus  has  the  phrase  more  frequently :  cp. 
Epid.  494  qui  me  cmunxisti  imicidiim  minwni preti :  Most.  1108 
Th.  dcdisti  verba.  Tr.  qui  tandem  ?  Th.  probe  ined  emiinxti. 
Cruquius  took  the  metaphor  to  be  one  of  'milking',  but  the 
context  in  the  last  passage,  and  the  use  of  the  Greek  diro/j.iJTTeii' 
(cp.  Menand.  Fragm.  482  yipwv  dTrefxe/xvKT  ddXios)  make  it  clear 
that  this  is  not  the  case.  Bentley's  emendation,  according  to  which 
this  word  is  read  in  Caecilius  ap.  Cic.  Lael.  26,  99,  is  not  to  be 
accepted,  as  e.g.  in  Long's  text. 

Simone,  a  rich  old  man,  probably  the  master  of  Pythias. 

239.  Silenus,  the  oldest  of  the  satyrs,  and  their  leader 
(cp.  Eur.  Cyclops),  though  riotous  and  fond  of  wine,  was  yet 
always  represented  as  full  of  knowledge  and  wisdom,  so  that 
Vergil  can  not  unsuitably  put  into  his  mouth  a  philosophical 
exposition  of  the  origin  of  the  universe  and  the  early  history  of 
man  (Eel.  vi.  31  ff.).  Similarly  when  captured  by  Midas  he  is 
said  to  have  taught  him  profound  secrets  as  to  the  nature  of 
things  and  the  future.  Cp.  Cic.  Tusc.  I.  48,  114;  and  Diod.  Sic. 
IV.  4  (pacri  5e  /cat  TraiSaycoybv  Kal  Tpo(pia  crvviTrecrdaL  Kara  rds 
(TTpaTelas  avrip  [^lovvaw]  ^eL\r]voi>,  €iariyi)T7]v  Kal  SiSdcr^aXoi' 
yivbixevov  t(2iv  KaWiffTwv  €TnT7i5€VfjidTWi>,  Kal  fieydXa  cvfi^aX- 
Xeadai  ti2  Aiovvaui  irpos  aper-qv  re  Kal  56^au.  Evidently  it  was 
not  proper  to  put  into  his  mouth  the  language  of  a  low  and 
knavish  slave. 

240.  ex  noto  flctmn  carmen  sequar.  Horace  has  been 
speaking  hitherto  only  of  the  ia/iguage  of  the  satyric  drama,  and 
to  this  he  returns  in  v.  244:  hence  most  editors  explain  carmen 
as  genus  dicendi  'a  style  of  verse',  defending  this  meaning  by 
carminibiis  in  v.  90.  Then  ^etnm  is  'artistically  composed', 
and  ex  noto  'out  of  familiar  materials'.  Schlitz  doubts  whether 
carmen  can  fairly  bear  this  meaning,  and  holds  that  the  scholiasts 
are  right  in  taking  it  to  refer  to  the  substance  of  the  poem.  In 
that  case  the  verses  must  be  out  of  place  here  :  they  must  either 
be  transposed  to  after  v.  250,  or  else  (as  Schiitz  suggests)  find  a 
place  somewhere  in  the  passage  vv.  125 — 135,  or  be  rejected 
altogether  with  Ribbeck.  They  are  too  good  in  themselves  for 
us  readily  to  accept  the  last  alternative,  and  carmen  may,  I 
think,  fairly  refer  to  the  style. 

sequar  'I  will  aim  at':  Ep.  11.  2,  143. 


NOTES.  383 

241.  sudet,  V.  413,  Sat.  I.  10,  28  exsudd  caiisas.  Orelli 
well  quotes  Pascal  Pensies  I.  3  Les  tncilUtirs  livres  sont  ceux 
que  chaque  ledeur  croit  qu'il  aitrait  pti  fairc:  and  Wieland  says 
that  these  lines  contain  'one  of  the  greatest  mysteries  of  art, 
which  Horace  could  blab  very  contidently,  without  fearing  that 
he  was  betraying  any  tiling  to  the  a^i'^rots'.  But  the  mystery 
has  no  special  reference  to  the  satyric  drama. 

242.  series:  cp.  v.  46  in  verbis  serendis.    iunctura  v.  48. 

The  parallelism  gives  strong  support  to  those  who  take  carmen 
to  refer  to  the  language,  not  to  the  substance. 

243.  de  medio  sumptis:  cp.  Cic.  Or.  49,  163  verba  legenda 
siint...non  lit  poetae  exqicisita  ad  sonuin  sed  suinpta  de  medio: 
cp.  de  Orat.  I.  3,  12  in  medio  posita.  III.  45,  177  iacentia  stistn- 
limus  e  medio.  Quint,  v.  7,  31  verbis  qiiain  maxime  ex  medio 
sumptis,  tit,  qui  rogatur,  intellegat,  aiU  ne  intellegere  se  neget. 
This  phrase  too  may  be  used  of  the  matter,  but  is  more  naturally 
taken  of  the  language. 

244 — 250.  If  the  Fauns  use  the  language  of  the  streets,  the 
better  class  of  the  audience  will  be  offended. 

244.  deducti  sc.  in  scaenam :  so  Acron  rightly  explains  it. 
Fauni,  virtually  the  same  as  the  Satyrs,  though  corresponding 
more  exactly  to  the  HavlaKot.,  who  along  with  the  Satyrs  attended 
upon  Bacchus.     Cp.  Ep.  I.  19,  4. 

245.  ne  velut  innati  triviis  :  the  Fauns  are  not  to  speak  as 
if  they  were  natives  of  the  city,  and  so  fall  into  one  of  the  tv(fO 
opposite  vices  of  language,  affected  sentimentality,  and  disgrace- 
ful coarseness.  It  has  been  supposed  that  innati  triT'lis  and 
forenses  are  opposed  to  each  other,  the  former  denoting  the 
vulgar  rabble,  the  latter  the  more  educated  men,  who  could  take 
part  in  the  business  of  the  law-courts ;  in  that  case  there  would 
be  a  chiasmus,  the  former  referring  especially  to  v.  247,  the 
latter  to  v.  246.  But  there  is  no  sufficient  authority  for  the  force 
so  assigned  to  forensis,  and  ac  would  require  to  be  replaced  by 
aut.  'Born  in  the  streets  and  almost  dwellers  in  the  forum'  is 
simply  a  phrase  for  townspeople.  But  there  is  probably  also  a 
reminiscence  of  the  Greek  feeling  against  spending  too  much 
time  in  the  ayopa.;  cp.  a-'^opalo's,  TrepiTpi.p,fj.a  ayopdi  etc.  (Act.  Ap. 
XVII.  5:    Plat.   Protag.    347  e:    Liv.   subrostrani).     Cp.  f actio 

forensis  m  Liv.  ix.  46,  13. 

246.  iuvenentur,  a  word  coined  doubtless  by  Horace,  on 
the  analogy  of  augurari,  auspicari,  interpretari,  vclitari  etc. 
{Roby§96i),  to  represent  veavieveaOai  or  fieipaKLcveadai.  The 
word  might  denote  the  spirit  and  vehemence  of  youth,  as  when 
Aristotle  Rhet.  ill.  11,  16  says  etVt  5^  inrep^oXal  /aetpa/cicJScis- 
ff^odpdTTjTa  yap  dtjXovcnf.     But  the  context  shows  that  it  is  used. 


384  ARS  POETIC  A. 

as  in  the  passages  quoted  by  Ernesti  Lex.  Techn.  s.v.  fxeipa- 
AtuJoes  to  denote  '  afl'ectatio  concinnitatis  a  gravitate  virili 
alieiia '.  teneris,  often  used  of  amatory  lasciviousness,  as  Cic.  in 
Pis.  36,  89  cum  tuis  tcncris  saltatoribus,  and  perhaps  in  Pars. 
I-35- 

247.  crepeiit:  Ep.  I.  7,  84.  dicta  'jests',  as  so  often  in 
Cic.  de  Orat.  11.,  e.g.  54,  221  (note). 

248.  quibus  est  equus,  i.e.  the  whole  class  of  equites,  who 
had  a  census  of  more  than  400,000  sesterces,  not  of  course  only 
the  cqidtcs  equo  publico,  the  18  centuries  iuniorum:  the  ex- 
pression is  loose,  but  intelHgible. 

pater:  only  ingenui  born  in  wedlock  had  a  legal  father, 
hence  slaves  and  freedmen  are  excluded  :  cp.  Liv.  X.  8,  10 
patricios  prima  esse factos ...qui patrem  ciere  possent,  id  est,  nihil 
ultra  quam  ingenuos.  But  there  is  no  reference  to  patricians 
here,  as  Ritter  thinks. 

res,  i.e.  substantial  citizens. 

249.  frictl  ciceris,  still  a  common  article  of  food  in  Italy 
{cccio  fritlo):  cp.  Plant.  Bacch.  763;  in  Plant.  Poen.  323  we 
have  Iriticum  et  f rictus  nuces,  which  shows  that  fricti  goes  also 
with  iiucis.  Nux  includes,  and  probably  here  specially  denotes 
'chestnuts',  casiancae  nuces  of  Verg.  Eel.  II.  52.  Martial  speaks 
of  cicer  as  the  cheapest  kind  of  food,  i.  104,  \oasse  cicer  tepidum 
constat.  The  Atj^os  KvafioTpu^  of  Aristoph.  Eq.  41  i-efers  not 
only  to  his  favourite  diet  of  beans,  but  also  to  the  use  of  them  in 
the  ballot. 

250.  aequis...aiiiinis  'with  favour',  as  in  Verg.  Aen.  iv. 
372  /uiec  oculis  Pater  aspicit  acquis,  VI.  129  quos  aeqinis  amavit 
luppitcr,  and  often.     Orelli  wrongly  ignores  this  use. 

251 — 274.  The  iavibic  jnetre  used  in  tragedy  must  be  handled 
with  great  care,  and  the  Greek  models,  7iot  the  rough  Latin 
tragedians  are  to  be  imitated. 

251.  iambus  v.  79  (note).  The  elementary  character  of 
the  information  here  given  is  probably  intended  as  a  modest 
introduction  to  the  advice  which  Horace  thought  it  needful  to 
give  to  the  Pisones,  who  may  have  shown  tendencies  to  negli- 
gence in  the  matter  of  metre. 

252.  unde...iambeis.  Porphyrion  explains  the  connexion 
thus:  'Omnes  versus  tragici  trimetri  appellantur.  Quaeri  autem 
solet  cur  trimetri  appellentur,  cum  senos  accipiant  pedes.  Quo- 
niam  scilicet  tanto  brevitas  est  pedum,  ut  iuncturae  binos  com- 
plectantur  pedes'.  This  explanation  seems  to  justify  us  in 
keeping  to  the  MSS.,  which  have  no  variation,  except  that  a 
few  have  accedcre  for  accrescere,  which  is  doubtless  only  a  gloss. 


NOTES.  385 

'  Because  of  this  rapid  character  it  (the  iambus)  bade  the  name 
'trimeter'  attach  itself  to  the  iambic  lines,  although,  etc'  For 
the  very  common  attraction  oi  trimeiris  into  the  case  oi  iaiiibcis, 
cp.  Sat.  II.  3,  47  qui  tibi  7iomcn  insano  ttnposucre.  Roby  §  1059, 
S.  G.  §  441  (b) :  accrescere  denotes  the  gradual  adhesion  of  the 
name  to  that  which  is  not  properly  denoted  thereby. — But  a 
conjecture  of  Ribbeck's  which  substitutes  viomen  for  noinen  has 
recently  found  much  approval.  He  holds  that  Horace  is  here 
describing  three  stages  in  the  history  of  the  iambic  line  :  (i)  when, 
as  with  the  iambographers,  the  line  usually,  though  not  always 
consisted  of  pure  iambi  v.  254  :  (2)  when,  as  in  the  Greek 
dramatists,  the  pace  was  moderated,  and  spondees  might  be 
found  in  the  first,  third  and  fifth  places,  v.  255:  (3)  when,  as  in 
the  Roman  dramatists,  spondees  were  sometimes  found  in  every 
foot  but  the  last.  He  interprets  them  'Hence  even  to  the 
iambic  verses  {iafi^e'ia)  of  the  iambographers  which  are  to  be 
measured  as  trimeters,  has  the  iambus  so  to  say  done  violence, 
by  forcing  upon  it  a  quickened  pace  in  excess  of  its  natural 
rapidity,  by  repeating  six  times  the  same  foot'.  Monun,  con- 
tracted for  movimen  is  either  that  which  causes  motion,  or  that 
which  is  moved,  or  simply  motion.  The  word  is  fairly  common 
in  Lucretius,  e.g.  vi.  474  e  salso  fuoiiiine fonti,  and  was  else- 
where restored  by  Scaliger  by  a  tolerably  certain  conjecture  for 
nomen:  e.g.  Manil.  I.  34  viomiiiaque  et  ciirsus  signorum,  Aetna 
213  spiritiisinjiabit  monicn  laiigueiitibiis  acre,  on  which  cp.  Munro's 
note.  This  conjecture  and  the  interpretation  therewith  con- 
nected were  accepted  by  Keller  in  his  editio  minor  of  1878, 
but  in  the  Epilegomena  (1S80)  he  returns  to  the  MS.  text. 
Kriiger  ^'' (^«//a;2^p.  384)  also  approves.  Schiitz  on  the  other 
hand  rejects  it :  and  I  think  rightly.  The  point  to  be  explained 
is  why  a  verse  consisting  of  six  feet  should  be  called  a  triineter 
verse  :  and  Ribbeck's  conjecture  goes  no  way  towards  explaining 
this.  Nor  is  it  easy  to  see  to  what  previous  sLige  of  the  verse 
the  iambus  added  a  quickened  pace,  even  if  we  assume,  which 
is  far  from  certain,  that  a  line  with  six  beats  in  it  is  more  rapid 
than  one  with  three.  Finally  the  more  frequent  occurrence  of 
pure  iambic  lines  in  writers  like  Archilochus,  Simonides  of 
Amorgos  and  Hipponax,  is  by  no  means  established  by  their 
extant  fragments:  it  rests  solely  on  the  testixiiony  of  gram- 
marians, which  perhaps  means  no  more  than  this,  that  the 
iambograplier  sometimes  wrote  poems  in  pure  iambics,  as  we 
know  was  done  by  Catullus  (iv.  xxiv.)  and  Horace. 

254.  primus  ad  extremum:  cp.  Ep.  I.  i,  54  ('note),  non 
ita  pridem.  These  words  present  a  very  grave  difficulty,  for  in 
the  earliest  iambics  known,  written  600  years  before  this  time, 
spondees  are  found  frequently  in  the  uneven  places.  Cp.  Archil, 
fr.  22  Bergk^:  Kal/J.'  ovt  id/x^uy  oCre  TepiruXiwy  [i^Xei,     Various 

W.  H.  25 


386  ARS  POETICA. 

attempts  have  been  made  to  remove  the  historical  inaccuracy. 
Some  have  suggested  that  non  ita  pridem  might  mean  '  not  long 
after',  a  notion  quite  witliout  support.  Others  have  assumed  that 
the  reference  is  only  to  Latin  iambic  verse,  as  written  in  the  time 
of  Horace,  but  then  it  is  not  less  incorrect  as  a  historical  state- 
ment. Ribbeck  suspects  a  lacuna,  containing  some  such  words 
as  '  it  was  not  long  ago  that  [the  iambus  appeared  in  this  form 
here  and  there  with  us:  but  with  the  Greelcs  etc.]:  and  Schiitz 
fears  a  serious  corruption.  But  the  difficulty  is  best  solved  by 
supposing,  with  Orelli,  that  Horace  is  giving,  not  a  historically 
exact,  but  rather  an  ideal  sketch  of  the  development  of  the  verse, 
describing  its  various  stages  as  they  ought  to  have  been  in  theory, 
rather  than  as  he  had  reason  to  know  that  they  had  been. 
Iambic  lines  ought  to  have  been  originally  pure,  and  afterwards 
to  have  admitted  spondees.  Mr  Reid  ingeniously  suggests  that 
we  should  read  non  ita:  pridem  etc.,  'Not  so:  long  ago'  as  in 
Verg.  Aen.  ii.  583.     But  there  a  question  precedes. 

256.  paterna :  Ribbeck  cannot  get  quite  clear  about  the 
ancestry  of  the  iambus,  and  therefore  prefers  witli  C.  F.  Her- 
mann the  conjecture  of  a  certain  Dutchman,  alterna.  This  is 
to  miss  the  sportive  tone  of  the  whole  passage,  in  which  the 
iambus  is  made  to  give  orders,  to  welcome,  to  be  obliging  and 
long-suffering,  and  to  act  in  friendly  fashion.  A  foot  that  can 
do  all  this,  may  surely  be  allowed  'hereditary  rights'. — Horace 
omits  to  mention  the  last  place,  to  which  of  course  the  iambus 
also  held  tenaciously.  Peerlkamp  has  thought  it  necessary  to 
remedy  this  omission,  by  reading  sextave,  sed  for  socialiter. 
This  last  word  is  another  of  the  aira^  Xeyoixeva  which  are  so 
common  in  this  Epistle.  It  means  '  admitting  into  partner- 
ship'. Perhaps  a  comma  should  be  placed  at  quarta,  so  that 
non.-.quarta  may  be  parenthetical. 

258.  hie  sc.  iambus,  not,  as  some  have  taken  it,  as  an 
adverb,  nobilibus 'famous',  here  ironical.  Horace  means  that 
the  iambus  appeared  so  rarely  that  they  were  hardly  deserving 
to  be  called  iambic  trimeters;  in  some  of  the  extant  fragments 
there  are  lines  which  consist  wholly  of  spondees,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  last  foot.  But  L.  Midler  Eniiius  p.  343  denies  that 
this  censure  is  on  the  whole  justified. 

260.  cum  magno:  this  position  of  the  words,  for  which 
Vergil  would  certainly  have  written  magna  cum,  along  with  the 
spondaic  character  of  the  line  produces  a  rhythm  which  imitates 
the  sense. 

262.  premit,  sc.  iambus,  or  rather  its  rare  appearance  :  cp. 
Liv.  III.  13,  \  proiiebat  reu7n  praeter  volgatam  invidiam  crimeii 
tmiun. 


JSrOTES.  387 

263.  non  quivls.  Cicero  judges  more  favourably  the  per- 
ception of  a  popular  audience  :  cp.  de  Orat.  III.  50,  196  at  in 
his  [nn/neris  et  7nodis\,  si  panliun  modo  offcnsiiiii  est,  thcatra  tota 
reclamant. 

264.  et...poetis  'and  indulgence  is  granted  to  Roman  poets, 
which  poets  ouglit  not  to  need'.  Peerlkamp,  thinking  that  this 
line  and  the  preceding  one  contain  an  objection  made  to 
Horace's  too  great  strictness,  to  which  he  replies  in  the  following 
line,  reads  nee  data,  etc.  and  Schiitz  much  approves.  But  the 
lines  are  just  as  well  taken  as  a  concession  made  by  Horace: 
'I  admit  that  etc'  poetis  is  strictly  the  dative,  but  requires  to 
be  understood  again  as  an  ablative  after  iiidigna. 

265.  vager  'am  I  to  move  unchecked  by  law?'  an:  Bentley 
adopted  the  reading  at,  which  has  very  slight  authority,  carrying 
on  the  question,  and  interpreting:  'AH  the  audience  do  not 
notice  faults,  and  those  who  do,  excuse  them.  Am  I  therefore 
deliberately  to  depart  from  the  rules  of  art,  and  write  carelessly, 
feelmg  sure  that  I  shall  be  safe,  in  my  caution  within  the  limits 
of  the  indulgence  granted,  even  though  I  should  suppose  that 
every  one  will  see  my  faults'.  This  makes  good  sense:  but  it 
is  not  necessary  to  depart  from  the  MSS.  It  is  equally  good  to 
interpret:  'Or  am  I  to  assume  that  all  will  notice  my  faults, 
and  therefore  avoid  them,  cautiously  keeping  within  the  sphere 
in  which  I  may  hope  for  indulgence?'  The  latter  is  the  alterna- 
tive to  be  chosen:  but  Horace  immediately  goes  on  to  say  that 
this  is  not  enough  of  itself.  The  Greek  models  show  that  more 
than  a  mere  avoidance  of  faults  is  needed  for  excellence.  Ribbeck 
puts  the  mark  of  interrogation  at  7nea,  and  joins  tutus... cautus 
with  vitavi:  this  would  be  an  improvement,  if  it  were  not  for 
the  awkwardness  of  deiiique  coming  so  late  in  the  sentence. 
Orelli's  view  'Or  falling  into  the  opposite  error,  am  I  to  suppose 
that  all  will  see  my  faults,  but  none  the  less  consider  myself 
safe  from  .censure  provided  I  take  care  that  no  verses  which 
are  too  rough  or  absolutely  unmetrical  drop  from  me  constantly?' 
does  not  bring  out  sufficiently  the  contrast  of  the  two  alternatives : 
the  latter  in  his  interpretation  is  merely  equivalent  to  scribere 
licenter.  In  this  case  he  could  hardly  be  said  viiavisse  culpam. 
For  tutus  'cautious'  cp.  v.  28. 

268.  vos  sc.  Pisones. 

269.  noctunia...dinrna.  There  is  a  curious  resemblance 
in  the  fomi  of  the  verse  to  Ep.  I.  19,  11. 

270.  vestri,  the  reading  of  all  MSS.  of  any  importance, 
and  as  Bentley  showed,  much  better  in  itself  than  nostri,  which 
would  be  out  of  place  in  the  mouth  of  a  freedman  like  Horace. 

Plautinos:  for  Horace's  opinion  of  Plautus,  cp.  Ep.  11.  i, 
170  ff. 

25—2 


388  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

274.  digltis :  the  fingers  were  used,  not  only  to  count  the 
feet,  but  to  mark  the  icdts:  cf.  Carm.  iv.  6,  35  pollicis  ictum: 
Quintil.  IX.  4,  51  tempora  etiam  aninio  metiimlur  et  pedum  et 
digilorttm  ictu  intervalla  signant  qiiibusdam  notis. 

275 — 284.  Thespis  is  said  to  have  been  the  inventor  of  tragedy, 
and  Aeschylus  to  have  improved  it..  Comedy  folloived,  atid  was 
highly  approved,  until  its  license  had  to  be  checked  by  law. 

276.  Thespis  (flor.  B.C.  536)  was  undoubtedly  the  inventor 
of  tragedy :  all  our  authorities  agree  upon  this,  liut  Horace  has 
strangely  mixed  up  the  origin  of  tragedy  with  that  of  comedy. 
The  bands  of  revellers  (/cw/xot)  who  went  about  the  country  irapa. 
rots  ''A.drjvalois  eirl  a/xa.^<2y  Kadrjfj-evoi  and  ^crKunrrov  dWjjXovs  Kal 
eXoihopovvro  iroXXd  (Schol.  on  Lucian  Ze^s  1payq)d6s  VI.  p.  388), 
developed  into  the  Old  Comedy:  and  'it  is  clear  enough  that  the 
waggon  of  Thespis  cannot  well  consist  with  the  festal  choir  of  the 
Dionysia:  in  fact  this  old  coach,  which  has  been  fetched  from 
Horace  only,  must  be  shoved  back  again  into  the  lumber-room' 
(Gruppe  Ariadne,  p.  122).  Horace's  account  is  equally  incon- 
sistent'with  the  poetical  requirements  of  the  Athenian  public 
trained  by  the  enlightened  policies  of  Solon  and  Peisistratus' 
(Mahaffy  Gr.  Lit.  I.  234).  Thespis  composed  his  dramas  'for 
city  feasts  and  for  an  educated  audience'.  He  acted  himself; 
but  whether  he  was  the  leader  of  the  chorus,  and  only  delivered 
a  kind  of  epic  recitations  between  the  choric  songs,  as  Mahaffy 
holds,  or  held  a  dramatic  dialogue  with  the  leader  of  the  chorus, 
as  is  the  more  usual  opinion,  is  a  point  which  our  authorities  do 
not  enable  us  to  determine  with  certainty.  Bergk  {Gr.  Lit.  II. 
257)  distinguishes  the  'choir-master'  from  the  'choir-leader', 
and  thinks  that  at  first  the  former  delivered  the  speeches,  and 
that  afterwards  there  was  sometimes  a  dialogue  between  the  two. 

277.  canerent  agerentque  is  rather  a  loose  expression,  see- 
ing that  there  was  only  one  actor,  the  rest  being  merely  singers. 
Bentley's  conjecture  of  qui  for  quae  is  very  attractive,  and  has 
been  accepted  by  Ribbeck,  L.  Miiller  and  Schiitz. 

peruncti  faecibus  ora:  this  was  limited  to  comedy,  where 
the  actors  are  said,  according  to  a  somewhat  doubtful  story, 
to  have  smeared  their  faces  with  the  wine-lees  of  the  new 
vintage  {jpiii^,  and  hence  to  have  got  their  name  rpvyifdoi.  This 
word  is  rather  contemptuous  and  is  never  used  of  tragedians,  cp. 
Bentley  on  Phalaris  i.  p.  342  ff.  (ed.  Dyce). 

278.  personae :  there  is  no  reason  (with  Macleane  and  Rib- 
beck  A't>V/7.  Tmg.  p.  661)  to  reject  the  derivation  of  this  word 
from  personare,  quoted  from  Gavius  Bassus  by  Gellius  V.  7:  cp. 
Corssen  i.-  482 — 3,  Vanicek,  p.  1217.  It  is  possible  that  the 
change  of  quantity  may  have  been  effected  by  a  popular  assimila- 
tion  to   TTpbawKov.    The  mask   was  not  invented  in  order  to 


NOTES.  389 

strengthen  the  sound  of  the  voice,  although  it  seems  to  have  had 
this  effect:  but  neither  was  it  invented  by  the  Romans,  so  the 
argument  drawn  from  this  falls  to  the  ground.  It  was  undoubt- 
edly introduced  by  'i'hespis  to  enable  the  reciter  to  assume 
different  parts.  Horace  here  ascribes  to  Aeschylus  inventions 
which  must  have  been  made  long  before  his  lime,  probably  in 
consequence  of  his  reputation  as  an  improver  of  scenic  properties 
generally.  Cp.  Suidas:  A^trxi'Xos  evpe  ■n-poau)Tr(la5eLva. Kai  xp^l^o-ci- 
KeXptiTM^fa  ^x^"*  '''"^^  TpayiKovs,  Kal  rais  dpiivXaLS,  rais  KaXovfxi- 
vais  ifi^drais,  KexprjcrOai.  On  the  Roman  stage  the  mask  was 
first  used  (according  to  Donatus)  by  Minucius  Prothymus  ab»ut 
B.C.  120 — 100.  Others  say  that  Roscius  first  used  it.  Ribbeck 
{Rom.  Trag.  p.  661)  suggests  that  Minucius  may  have  been  the 
director  of  the  troupe  in  which  Roscius  acted.  As  the  orchestra 
was  seated  for  sjjectators  at  Rome,  they  were  brought  much 
nearer  to  the  actors  than  in  Greece,  and  the  innovation  was  dis- 
liked (Cic.  de  Orat.  III.  59,  221  scms...pe7'sonatum  lie  Roschtm 
quidem  viaguo  operc  laudabant),  although  the  fire  in  the  actor's 
eyes  was  still  visible  (ib.  Ii.  46,  193).  AesopUs  seems  to  have 
acted,  at  least  sometimes,  without  a  mask  (Cic.  de  Div.  i.  37,  80 
vidi...in  Aesopo  tantum  ardoreni  viiltuitm  atquc  ?uotiiitiii,  etc.). 
honestae,  'handsome'  Verg.  Georg.  II.  392. 

279.  pulpita,  in  Greek  hKpl^a^:  cp.  Plat.  Symp.  194  B 
Ava^alvovTos  eVi  tov  OKpl^avra  p-erk  ti2v  inroKpLTwv. 

280.  magnumque  loqui  is  explained  by  Macleane  'to  arti- 
culate loudly',  on  the  ground  that  'there  is  nothing  about  style 
here'.  But  in  face  of  the  frequent  references  in  Aristophanes  to 
the  lofty  elevated  style  of  Aeschylus,  it  is  hardly  possible  to 
suppose  that  there  is  no  allusion  to  it.  There  is  of  course  a 
natural  connexion  between  a  loud  utterance  and  high-flown  dic- 
tion: cp.  Arist.  Ran.  823  /3pi;xw,uecos  ^Vet  prj/xara  ■yop.<poTray7J, 
and  1004  d\\  w  wpicTos  tuv  'EWtJ^'wi'  Trvpyuxxas  prjuaTa.  aep-va  Kal 
KoapiTjffas  rpayiKoi'  \-qpov  k.t.X.  For  iiiii  c.  abl.  cp.  Reid  on 
Acad.  II.  14,  44,  Roby  §  1226. 

281.  his,  so.  Thespis  and  Aeschylus:  Susarion,  the  reputed 
founder  of  the  Attic  comedy,  was  at  least  as  early  as  Thespis : 
but  'comedy  did  not  attract  attention  at  first  because  it  was  not 
a  serious  pursuit.  Thus  the  archon  did  not  assign  a  chorus  to 
the  comic  poets  till  late... but  it  was  not  until  it  had  attained  to 
some  degree  of  form  that  its  poets  were  recorded '  (Arist.  Poet. 
c.  v.).  Chionides  is  called  the  first  writer  of  the  old  comedy 
irpurayoiviaTT^s  ttjs  dpxaias  KUfxq}5ias  Suid.):  Magnes  was  nearly 
contemporary;  next  to  whom  came  Cratinus  (born  B.C.  519)^  the 
real  originator  of  political  comedy  (cp.  Mahaffy  Gr.  Lit.  I.  424). 
We  do  not  know  of  any  victory  that  he  gained  earlier  than 
B.C.  452,  which  was  shortly  after  the  death  of  Aeschylus. 


390  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

282.  excidit,  not  as  Schlitz  ex  latide,  but  rather  as  Orelli 
puts  it,  'Trapprjaia  impetu  quodam  suo  delapsa  est  in  petulantiam'. 
c'x-  denotes  the  change  from  a  previous  state,  but  it  is  not  neces- 
sary that  what  this  state  was  should  be  indicated  in  the  context. 

283.  lege:  Suidas  s.v. 'Ai'TtVaX"?  says  e'SoVet  ouros  t/'Tj^ttr/ua 
iretroirjKfvai  /xtj  Zeiv  Kiii/JLUiOeiv  e^  ovofxaros :  this  was  in  B.C.  440 ; 
but  the  law  was  repealed  three  years  afterwards.  The  law 
passed  by  Syracosius  (B.C.  415)  seems  to  have  been  solely  to 
restrict  comic  writers  from  taking  as  their  subject  the  profanation 
of  the  mysteries.  Cp.  Meineke  Co^n.  Gr.  Fr.  II.  949.  The 
oligarchs  of  B.C.  411  seem  to  have  silenced  political  comedy  by 
terror  not  by  law. 

284.  turpiter  must  go  with  oMicuit ;  the  disgrace  lay  in 
the  fact  that  the  outrageous  violence  of  the  chorus  had  brought 
upon  it  the  restraint  of  the  law. 

285 — 294.  Versatility  and  talent  are  by  no  means  -wanting  to 
the  Roman  poets:  they  have  even  shotvn  originality  in  the  dramas 
taken  from  their  national  histoiy ;  they  might  jival  the  Greeks  if 
they  were  not  so  deficient  in  patient  finish. 

288.  praetextas.  On  the  analogy  of  togata  and  palliata 
this  word,  which  is  derived  from  the  toga  praetexta  worn  by 
magistrates  at  Rome,  ought  to  be  praetextata ;  and  this  form  is 
that  usual  in  the  grammarians.  But  Asinius  Pollio  in  writing  to 
Cicero  (Ep.  x.  32,  3  and  5)  twice  uses  praetexta:  so  does  the 
writer  of  the  ancient  life  of  Persius,  ascribed  to  Suetonius, 
scripsit  etiam  Flaccit:  in  pueritia  praetextam:  and  Paulus  p.  223 
M.  ha.%  praetextae  appellantnr  ijnae  res  gestas  Romanonim  habent 
scriptas,  where  Midler  calls  this  form  the  more  correct.  The 
fabiila  praetextata  was  first  written  by  Naevius,  who  composed 
two  on  the  early  history  of  Rome,  Ltipiis  and  Romulus — the 
latter  possibly  the  earliest  source  of  the  familiar  legend— and  one 
Clastidium,  on  contemporary  history,  all  three  of  great  merit, 
according  to  Ribbeck:  cp.  Rom.  Trag.  pp.  G^ — 75.  Twoprae- 
textae  are  ascribed  to  Ennius,  one  to  Pacuvius,  and  two  to 
Accius.  For  the  comocdia  togata  of  Afranius  and  others,  cp.  Ep. 
II.  I,  57  (note). 

290.  unum  quemque:  cp.  Ep.  11.  2,  188  (note).  Orelli 
thinks  that  by  'a  malicious  irony'  Horace  is  here  illustrating  the 
carelessness  which  he  censures :  but  no  such  explanation  suits 
the  parallel  instances. 

292.  PompUius  sanguis,  the  nominative  for  the  vocative  in 
solemn  address  as  in  Carm.  I.  2,  43  almae  filiiis  Maiae:  Livy 
has  not  only  audi  tu,  populus  Albanus  (l.  24,  7),  but  even  agedum 
pontifex  puhlicus  populi  Romani  (vill.  9,  4) :  cp.  too  Verg.  Aen. 
Vlil.  77,  Ov.  Heroid.  xiv.  73 :  hence  it  is  needless  to  resort  to 


NOTES.  391 

any  explanation  such  as  Orelli's  'non  vocantis,  sed  declarantis 
esse  videtur'.  Cases  like  v.  301  o  ego  laeviis.  Sat.  11.  1,  107  o 
magmis posthac  inimicis  n'siis,  II.  7,  69  0  toties  servus  and  the  like 
are  entirely  dififerent.  Peisius  simply  copies  Horace  in  I.  6i 
vos  o  patricius  sanguis.  Cp.  Kiihner  Aiisf.  Grannn.  i.  p.  282. 
According  to  Plutarch  Num.  XXI.  Numa  Ponipilius  had  four 
sons,  Pompus,  Pinus,  CaJpus,  and  Mamercus,  from  wliom  the 
Pomponii,  Pinarii,  Calpurnii,  and  Mamercii  were  respectively 
descended.  The  real  origin  of  the  name  Calpiirnhis  is  quite 
unknown :  Pompilius  is  formed  from  a  SabelHan  poiiipe  corre- 
sponding to  the  Latin  quinquc:  cp.  Corssen  I.-  116. 

293.  dies  'time'  and  therefore  feminine  (Roby  §  337,  S.  G. 
§  106),  not  singular  for  plural,     coercuit  'pruned.' 

294.  praesectum :  this  is  a  case  in  which  the  combined  evi- 
dence of  the  Bland,  vet.  and  the  oldest  Berne  MS.  force  us  to 
adopt  a  reading  which  at  first  sight  is  less  attractive  than  the 
\nlgatQ  perjlrtum.  The  latter  would  agree  with  quod  and  must 
be  taken  as  proleptic  after  casligavii  'to  perfection'.  But  if  this 
reading  is  genuine  it  is  hard  to  see  how  the  much  rarer  word 
praesectum  should  have  got  into  our  oldest  authorities.  Besides 
it  is  somewhat  tautologous  with  ad  unguevi.  Workers  in  wood 
or  stone  were  accustomed  to  test  the  finish  of  their  work  by 
passing  the  nail  over  it:  cp.  Columell.  XI.  2,  13  materies  si 
roborca  est,  ab  uno  fabro  dot  art  ad  unguem  debet:  Apul.  de  Deo 
Socr.  Prol.  p.  106  Hild.  non  lapidem  afferam — ieviter  ex  onmibtis 
oris  ad  unguem  coaeqtiatum.  [Similarly  Verg.  Georg.  11.  277 
uses  in  unguem  quadret  for  'exactly  tally'.]  Persius  at  once 
imitates  and  explains  in  I.  64  ut per  leve  sojeros  effundat  iunctura 
unguis;  and  Horace  has  Sat.  I,  5,  32  ad  unguem  /actus  homo. 
Now  it  is  a  common  experience  that  the  nail  is  more  sensitive  to 
irregularities,  when  it  has  just  been  pared;  and  this  is  the  mean- 
ing suggested  by  praesectum:  it  does  not  imply,  as  Keller, 
Schiitz  and  others  imagine,  that  tiie  nails  were  cut  away  as 
hindrances;  this  meaning  would,  it  is  true,  be  inconsistent  with 
the  use  of  the  idiom,  but  it  is  not  required  by  the  participle. 
liexice  p7-aescctu)n  is  really  better  in  itself,  as  well  as  better  sup- 
ported thati  perfectujH.  It  is  commonly  said  that  this  Latin 
idiom  is  imitated  from  the  Greek  ets  ocuxa,  but  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  Greek  phrase  has  always  reference  to  the  same 
usage :  in  the  saying  ascribed  to  Polycletus  xo-^^^'^Tarov  dvai. 
TO  ^pyov,  OTav  iv  6vuxi  6  irrfKos  yiyvriTai  the  meaning  seems  to  be 
rather  that  the  task  is  most  difficult  when  the  minutest  details 
have  to  be  reproduced  in  the  clay  model:  cp.  Overbeck   Gesch. 

d.  Gr.  Plastik   i.^  355.     See  however   Wyitenbach's   note    011    y 
Plutarch  Moralia,  p.  86  A.  _>Y 

295 — 308.  This  careful  polishing  is  quite  inconsistent  with 
the  notiojt  that  poetry  is  produced  in  a  kind  of  inspired  frenzy.    J    % 


392  ARS  POETIC  A. 

would  rather  keep  my  sanity  as  a  critic,  and  teach  others,  with- 
out attempti)7g  verse  myself. 

296.  excludit  sanos :  cp.  Cic.  de  DIv.  r.  37,  80  negat  sine 
furore  Democi-itzts  qiiemqiiain  poetain  magnum  esse  posse,  quod 

idem  dicit  Plato  (sc.  Phaedr.  245  A  os  5'  a.v  dvev  /xavias  Movcrwv 
iirl  TTOLriTiKas  6vpas  drpiKrirai,  ireiadds  (is  dpa  eK  t^xj-t^s  iKavos 
TroLTjTT^s  (ffo/ievos,  a.Te\7jS  avros  re  Kai  rj  Troirjais  viro  rrjs  tusv  fiaivo- 
fxivwv  7}  rod  aurppovovvros  i](pavl<jdri:  cp.  Thompson's  note) :  and 
similarly  in  de  Orat.  II.  46,  194  (see  note  there).  According  to 
Diog.  Laert.  ix.  7,  48  Democritus  wrote  a  book  on  poetry,  in 
which  something  like  Plato's  words  may  have  been  found.  Cp. 
Cic.  pro  Arch.  8,  18  accepimus...poetam.., quasi  divine  quodam 
spi^-itzi  inflari  ^)    Sat.  II.  7,  117. 

297.  bona  pars,  just  like  our  'a  good  part',  *a  good  many' : 
so  in  Carm.  iv.  1,  46  meae  vocis  bona  pars.  Sat.  I.  i,  61  bo7ta 
pars  hominum:  Lucret.  v.  1025  has  bona  magnaque pars ;  so 
Ter.  Eun.  123:  Cicero  has  it  in  his  dialogues  (de  Orat.  11.  3,  14) 
not  in  his  speeches.  It  strikes  one  as  a  somewhat  colloquial 
usage:  hence  the  phrase  in  the  Odes  may  not  be  really  parallel, 
though  Wickham  takes  it  so.  non  unguis  ponere,  i.e.  neglects 
]:)ersonal  appearance,  cp.  Ep.  I.  7,  50  (note).  Schiitz  quotes 
Tatian's  description  of  the  Cynics  (adv.  Graecos,  p.  87)  KOfiTjv 
e'irieifJ.4i>oi,  ViiiyuvoTporpovaiv  ovvxo-S  drjpiwv  Trepi^epovres. 

298.  barbam,  properly  the  mark  of  a  philosopher  (Sat.  II. 
3i  35  sapientein  pascere  barbam),  but  allowed  to  grow  by  all  who 
were  careless  of  their  appearance.  The  public  baths  were  great 
centres  for  social  reunion. 

299.  nanciscetur:  the  indefinite  subject  *a  man 'is  supplied 
rather  awkwardly  after  bona  pats:  hence  Ribbeck  suggests  to 
read  qtn  for  si,  a  good  conjecture,  if  any  was  needed. 

300.  Anticyris :  hellebore  grew  abundantly  at  Anticyra  in 
Phocis,  a  town  on  a  small  peninsula,  to  the  east  of  the  Crisaean 
Gulf.  It  was  not  far  removed  from  Cirrha,  but  I  doubt  the  con- 
nexion between  the  names  which  Prof.  Palmer  assumes  (on  Sat. 
II.  3,  82).  Many  persons  came  to  reside  there  for  medical  treat- 
ment (ib.  166).  There  was  another  Anticyra  on  the  Spercheius 
at  the  head  of  the  Maliac  Gulf,  and  it  is  asserted  (but  only  on 
the  late  authority  of  Stephanus)  that  hellebore  grew  there  too, 
and  that  the  natives  professed  to  have  cured  Heracles  of  his 
madness.  An  attempt  has  been  made  (sanctioned  even  in  the 
Diet.  Geogr.  and  in  Kiepert's  maps)  to  discover  a  third  Anticyra 
to  suit  this  passage  by  straining  an  expression  in  Livy  xxvi.  26, 
in  which  Anticyra  is  said  to  be  in  Locris :  but  even  the  text 
there  is  doubtful,  and  the  words  brevis  navigatio  a  Naupacto  est 
are  interpreted  by  the  immediately  subsequent  addition  that  the 
town  was  attacked  on  the  third  day.     Strabo's  language  too  by 


NOTES.  393 

no  means  requires  us  to  assume  the  existence  of  a  third  homo- 
nymous town.  The  words  of  Horace  here  are  evidently  used 
loosely.  If  a  commentator  came  across  the  phrase  'Ten  Karls- 
bads  would  not  cure  you',  he  would  hardly  think  necessary  to 
determine  the  geographical  position  of  all  the  ten. 

301.  tonsori  Licino.  According  to  Acron  and  Schol.  Cruq. 
Licinus  was  a  barber,  who  was  made  a  senator  by  Caesar  because 
of  his  enmity  to  Pompeius.  There  was  a  Licinus  who  was  a 
Gaul,  taken  prisoner  by  Caesar,  and  made  his  dispensafor:  he 
was  afterwards  emancipated  and  high  in  favour  with  Augustus, 
who  made  him  procurator  of  Gaul  in  B.C.  i6  and  15.  There  he 
acquired  great  wealth,  which  became  proverbial :  cp.  Pers.  II.  36, 
Juv.  I.  109  ego  possidco  plus  Pallante  et  Licinis  (with  Mayor's 
note) ;  xiv.  305  p7-aedives  Licinus:  Sen.  Ep.  cxx.  10  quorum 
itomitia  cuvi  Crasso  Licinoque  nnmerantur.  On  him  was  written 
the  excellent  epigram  (commonly  but  wrongly  ascribed  to  Varro 
Atacinus),  quoted  here  by  the  scholiasts:  iMarmoreo  tumulo 
Licinus  iacct,  at  Cato  nullo,  Pompeius  parvo:  quis  putet  essedeos? 
The  good  reply  to  this  couplet  is  modern :  cp.  Madv.  Opusc.  11. 
pp.  202 — 4;  and  hence  correct  Simcox  Lat.  Lit.  I.  247. — It  is 
commonly  assumed  that  Licinus,  the  wealthy  freedman,  was  the 
barber  of  the  text.  The  evidence  in  favour  of  this  is  simply  that 
the  scholiasts  quote  as  written  of  the  latter  the  epigram  upon  the 
former.  It  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  Horace  would  have 
allowed  himself  this  contemptuous  reference  to  the  former  pro- 
fession of  one  high  in  favour  with  Augustus:  and  even  if  we 
accept  the  later  date  assigned  to  this  work,  there  is  no  trace  of  a 
loss  of  this  favour,  such  as  Orelli  is  obliged  to  assume.  Ritter 
needlessly  assumes  three  of  the  name.  The  simplest  way  is  to 
reject  altogether  the  story  of  the  scholiasts,  that  the  barber  be- 
came a  senator,  along  with  the  absurd  reason  for  it.  So  Diet. 
Biogr. 

o  ego  laevus:  'how  stupid  I  am.* 

302.  purgor  will  stand  very  well;  prirger,  which  Peerlkamp 
proposes,  would  have  been  more  usual ;  but  it  is  only  found  in 
two  unimportant  MSS.  Cp.  Seneca  quoted  by  Roby  §  1683 
nunqumn,  inquit  Co7-nelia,  7ion  felicem  me  dicam,  quae  Gracchos 
peperi.  The  verb  is  here  used  strictly  in  a  middle  sense,  like 
Kadaipofxai,  hence  bilem  is  not  exactly  a  Greek  accusative,  as 
Orelli  calls  it;  cp.  Roby  §  1102,  11 26 — 7,  S.  G.  §  462,  471. 

sub...lioram  'in  the  season  of  spring':  cp.  Carm.  i.  12,  16 
variis  horis.  We  might  well  translate  here  'as  the  season  of 
spring  comes  on':  cp.  Ep.  I.  16,  22  (note),  il.  2,  169,  Zumpt 
§  319,  and  Capes  on  Liv.  xxi.  2,  i  (oddly  misinterpreted  in  L. 
and  S.).  Celsus  11.  13  says  that  hellebore,  which  was  a  strong 
purgative,  is  best  taken  in  spring;  and  Porph.  here  has  ojimcs 


^ 


394  ARS  POETICA. 

•verno  tempore  ptirgationem  suniunt,  quod  vacatur  KaOapriKov,  a 
custom  by  no  means  unknown  to  anxious  mothers  nowadays. 

303.  faceret,  sc.  if  I  did  not  take  a  purgative  in  spring. 

304.  nil  tanti  est :  either  (i)  'it  is  not  at  all  worth  while', 
where  nil=ovoiv,  a  strong  negative,  or  (2)  'nothing  is  worth 
such  a  cost',  i.e.  even  the  reputation  of  a  poet  is  not  worth  the 
loss  of  one's  reason.  The  force  of  the  phrase  in  Cic.  ad  Att.  11. 
J  3,  1  and  V.  8,  3  supports  the  previous  view.  Cp.  Madv. 
Gramm.  §  294  obs.  3,  Opusc.  11.  18S  ff.  Roby  §  1193,  S.  G.  §494. 

COtis :  so   Isocrates,  when   asked   why  he  taught  others  to 

speak  but  never  spoke  himself,   replied  koX  al  a/cofot  axnal  fikv 

Te/xeii>    ou  Bufavrai,   rbv   ok  aidrjfjoi'    o^ia.   Kal   TfxrjTLKOi^   iroiovcriv 

(Ps.-Plut.  lit.  X.  Oral.  4). 

306.  munus  et  ofEicium,  sc.  scribendi,  to  be  understood 
from  nil  scribens  :  of  the  two  words  officium  is  the  stronger,  as 
carrying  witir  it  the  idea  of  moral  obligation. 

307.  opes,  'stores'  of  material :  formet  'moulds':  v.  108, 
126,  Ep.  II.  I,  128.  The  derivation  of  the  \soyA  forma  ixovsx  the 
root  dhar  'to  hold  in',  whence  ^%o  frcniim  etc.  (Curt.  Princ. 
I.  319)  shows  that  'mould'  is  the  primary  meaning  of  the  word: 
if  we  take  it  to  be  fromyir  'strike'  (with  tick  KZ.  XX.  173), 
it  exactly  =  rii7ros.  Hence  there  is  no  vcrTepof  wfjorepov  as  Peerl- 
kamp  supposes. 

308.  virtus,  i.e.  a  true  knowledge  of  the  canons  of  the 
poetic  art :  dperrj. 

309.  Here  begins  the  third  main  division  of  the  poem,  and 
the  rest  of  it  is  but  an  expansion  of  the  ideas  of  vv.  307  —  8. 

309 — 322  {itnde  paretitur  opes) .  The  first  requisite  for  zvritittg 
is  sott  ltd  judgment  and  wide  knowledge  of  human  character,  which 
can  best  be  gained  by  a  study  of  philosophy :  and  this  will  win 
favour  for  a  play. 

recte  sapere,  'a  sound  judgment  and  correct  knowledge' 
of  the  matter  to  be  dealt  with,  as  it  is  clear  from  the  context. 
Orelli  goes  too  far  in  giving  the  word  a  general  meaning :  'recte 
cogitare  atque  iudicare  de  omnibus  rebus'. 

310.  rem,  i.e.  especially  the  facts  of  human  nature  and  cha- 
racter. Socraticae :  besides  Plato  and  Xenophon,  Horace  pro- 
bably was  thinking  also  of  the  writings  of  Aeschines  (cp.  Zeller, 
Socrates,  p.  208,  E.  T.),  and  perhaps  Antisthenes  :  whether  he 
included  the  later  Academics  and  Stoics,  as  Schiitz  thinks,  is 
very  doubtful.  For  other  pupils  of  Socrates  who  wrote  cp.  Reid 
on  Cic.  Acad.  Ii.  23,  74. 

311.  verbaquc.sequentur:  cp.  Cic.  de  Orat.  11.  34,  146 


NOTES.  395 

(note),  III.  31,  115  rcruin  enim  copia  verhonint  copiam  gignit ; 
Cato's  rule  rein  tcne,  verba  sequcntur ;  and  the  saying  of  Asinius 
Pollio,  quoted  here  by  Porphyrion  male  Itcrcle  evcniat  verbis 
nisi  rem  seqitantur.  Acron  reminds  us  how  Menander  used  to 
say  that  he  had  finished  a  play  as  soon  as  he  had  settled  the 
plot,  even  if  he  had  not  written  a  line. 

312.  quid  detoeat,  'his  duties  towards'  etc.  not,  of  course, 
with  any  special  reference  to  himself,  but  generally  what  duties 
are  owed  by  men.  Hence  it  is  needless  with  I'eerlkamp  to 
change  the  second  quid  into  qnis. 

314.  conscripti,  'a  senator'.  Paul.  D.  p.  41  M.  conscripti 
diccbantur,  qui  ex  equestri  ordine  fatribus  adsc7-ibebantur,  ut 
nuinerus  senafonnn  explcretur.  Livy,  il.  i,  10  says  deinde 
[senatus]... /«/;■«;«  nuincruin  pj-imoribus  equesiris  gradus  lectis 
ad  ccc  sumiiuxm  explevit,  traditumque  inde  fertur,  ut  in  senatutii 
vocarentur,  qui  patres  quique  conscripti  essent:  conscriptos,  vide- 
licet novum  in  scnatum,  appellabaiit  lectos.  Festus,  }).  254  M. 
says  that  164  plebeians  were  thus  added  to  the  senate.  Ac- 
cording to  this  story,  which  has  been  generally  accepted,  the 
familiar  phrase /«/;'ij  conscripti  is  iov  patres  et  conscripti.  It  is 
quite  clear  that  Livy  and  Festus  are  in  error  in  supposing  the 
newly  added  senators  to  have  been  plebeians :  it  is  absurd  to 
suppose  that  at  a  time  when  the  plebeians  were  admitted  to  no 
magistracy,  they  should  have  constituted  a  majority  of  the 
governing  council  (cp.  Madvig  Verf.  it.  Fena.  i.  125,  Herzog 
Gesch.  d.  R.  Staatsv.  I.  130).  But  it  is  further  probable  that, 
in  spite  of  the  credence  given  to  it  by  some  of  the  best  autho- 
rities, e.g.  Becker,  Momnisen,  Lange,  and  Madvig,  the  story, 
and  with  it  the  current  explanation  of  the  'phxz.'iQ patres  conscripti, 
is  to  be  rejected  altogether.  Conscripti  is  a  very  doubtful  equi- 
valent for  adlccti,  and  that  patres  meant  the  patrician  senators 
alone  cannot  be  regarded  as  established,  in  spite  of  Mommsen's 
arguments  in  Rom.  Forsch.  I.  21S  ff.  Hence  Ihne /v'()/«.  GcscJi. 
I.  116  [E.  T.  137 — 8]  and  Willems,  Le  Senat  I.  38 — ^i.  Droit 
Romain  pp.  187 — 9  maintain  thai  patres  conscripti  means  simply 
'the  fathers  (patricians)  who  are  on  the  roll'.  Thus  we  can 
understand  Cic.  Phil.  xiii.  13,  28  mutavit  calceos,  pater  con- 
scriptus  factus  est.  Conscriptus  alone  occurs  only  here.  The 
strongest  argument  for  the  current  view  is  drawn  from  the 
quotation  in  Festus,  p.  254  '' qui  patres  qui  conscripti''  vocati 
sunt  in  cicriam,  which  Mommsen,  Rom.  Forsch.  I.  254  (note) 
regards  as  rei^roducing  the  formal  summons  of  the  herald  in  the 
forum. 

iudicis:  Sat.  i.  4,  123  (note). 

315.  partes:  Ep.  11.  i,  171. 

318.     vivas    voces,    'language   faithful    to   life':    cp.    Plat. 


396  ARS  POETICA. 

rhaedr,  276  A  X6701'  IdvTO.  kcu  ifx\J/vxov,  ov  6  yeypafifiivoi  eiSuXov 
uu  ri,  XiyoLTO  5i^ata)y.  veras,  preferred  by  Lambinus,  has  very 
slight  authority  and  is  only  a  gloss. 

319.  speciosa  locis :  loci  has  two  chief  meanings  in  rhetoric  : 
(i)  'common- places',  i.e.  passages  of  abstract  exposition  or 
discussion,  which  can  be  introduced  in  any  place  where  they 
may  suit  the  context,  but  which  are  not  limited  to  any  particular 
occasion:  (2)  'topics'  or  'sources'  from  which  arguments  may 
be  derived,  or  'heads'  under  which  they  may  be  arranged.  The 
word  is  very  common  in  Cicero's  rhetorical  writings  in  both 
senses:  cp.  note  on  Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  13,  56,  where  the /:;«  deal 
with  such  subjects  as  the  gods,  piety,  friendship,  justice,  and  the 
like.  In  Quintilian's  time  the  former  meaning  was  the  more 
usual,  and  he  sometimes  follows  it,  e.g.  vii.  i,  41  plerique... 
coiitenii  sunt  locis  speciosis  modo  vcl  nihil  ad  probationem  con- 
ferentibiis:  but  sometimes  he  returns  to  the  other  meaning,  v. 
10,  20  locos  appcllo  non  tit  vtilgo  mine  intellegimtiir,  iit  luxiiriam 
ct  adidteriinn  ct  similia,  sed  sedes  argiuncntoriim  in  qiiibus  latent, 
ex  qicibus  sunt  petenda.  It  is  generally  assumed  that  the  first 
meaning  is  that  employed  in  this  passage,  'a  play  striking  from 
its  brilliant  passages'.  Curiously  enough  Porph.  gives  exactly 
the  opposite  interpretation  '  colligit  saepe  magis  placuisse  fabu- 
1am,  quae  nudis  narraretur  verbis,  quoniam  res  spectatorem 
delectarent,  quam  quae  locis  communibus  explicaretur'.  If  he 
had  our  text,  he  must  have  taken  versus  inopes  rerum=/(?a 
communes,  the  latter  phrase  having  acquired  by  his  time  some- 
thing of  that  notion  of  triteness  and  feebleness  which  attaches 
to  our  own  'common-place  remark',  but  not  to  a  'common- 
place book'.  But  Schiitz  argues  strongly  for  the  second  meaning 
of  locus  here,  in  the  sense  of  the  psychological  principles  from 
which  the  poet's  sketches  of  character  are  to  be  drawn.  Then 
morataque  recte  does  not  add  a  quite  distinct  idea,  but  develops 
the  first.  'Sometimes  a  play,  if  it  is  vivid  in  its  way  of  dealing 
with  characters,  and  paints  them  aright,  even  though  it  has  no 
grace  (Ep.  i.  6, 38),  from  its  lack  of  weighty  and  artistic  language, 
gives  more  pleasure  to  the  people,  and  keeps  their  attention 
better  than  lines  which  have  no  substance  and  melodious  trifles'. 
Schiitz  takes  as  an  example  those  characters  in  Shakspere  which 
are  always  life-like,  even  when  there  is  something  repugnant  to 
our  taste  in  the  language  which  they  use.  Certainly  if  a  play 
has  at  once  brilliant  passages  and  true  pictures  of  character,  it 
is  hard  to  see  how  it  can  be  nidliits  veneris  sine  pondere  et  arte. 
Ritter  oddly  interprets  of  the  scenery  of  the  poem.  It  would  be 
quite  possible  to  understand,  merely  'in  places'.  Many  inferior 
MSS.  have  iocis. 

323.     Grais  :  so   all  MSS.  here:   cp.    Ep.   II.   i,    90.     ore 
rotundo,    the    aroy-a.    CTpoyyxiKov   of   the    Greeks,    denoted    a 


NOTES.  397 

smooth,  easy  style  of  utterance,  so  that  Dionys.  Hal.  de  vi 
Demosth.  19  uses  ffTpoyyvXr)  Xi^is  as  opposed  to  fj.aKpd  and 
irXareTa  of  'well-rounded'  periods,  and  ascribes  to  Lysias  (Jud. 
Lys.  6)  r)  <jvaTpi(povaa  to.  vorjaara  Kal  ffrpoyyvXtjos  eK<p^povaa  X^^is. 
The  style  of  Lysias  is  nearly  the  exact  opposite  of  what  some 
people  mean  when  they  talk  of  speaking  ore  rotii>ido.  Co- 
nington's  'ready  wit  and  rounded  phrase  '  wdl  do. 

326.  in  partes  centum :  the  language  is  here  not  intended 
to  be  exact;  the  duodecimal,  not  the  decimal  method  of  subdi- 
vision was  always  used  at  Rome.  The  as  was  divided  into  1 2 
iinciae,  tlie  iincia  again  into  4  sicilki,  or  24  scripiula  qx  scripiila ; 
sometimes  even  the  scripuluni  was  divided  into  2  si/iiplia,  each 
■5-7-ff  of  an  as.  From  scrupulus  (a  small  scriipus)  comes 
scruple:  the  explanation  of  the  by-form  scriptulum  is  not  clear. 
Probably  it  is  a  translation  of  ypdfj.f.La,  wliicli  came  to  coalesce 
with  scnipulus.  Cp.  Roby  L  p.  447  f.  S.  G.  §  1S9,  Hultsch 
Gr.  u.  Horn.  Metrol.^  p.  145. 

dicat:  Bentley's  conjecture  dicas  is  quite  unnecessary.  Cp. 
Carm.  i.  ■27,  10  dicat  Opiintiae  f rater  JMcgillae.  Acron  says 
that  Albinus  was  a  usurer.     Tliis  is  probably  only  a  guess. 

327.  quincunce :  cp.  Roby  I.  c. 

328.  superat:  so  most  MSS.:  one  or  two  have  siiperest, 
one  superet  which  Bentley  accepted :  but  the  indicative  lends 
liveliness  to  the  dialogue:  Roby  §  1761,  S.  G.  §  751.  Supero 
not  sitpersum  seems  to  be  the  technical  word  in  such  a  case. 

poteras  is  the  reading  of  most  MSS. ;  a  few  have  poterat. 
Bentley  adopts  this,  taking  it  as  placed  in  the  mouth,  not  of  the 
supposed  teacher  but  of  Horace  himself,  as  a  part  of  the  nar- 
rative :  poterat  dixisse,  Triens.  This  is  fairly  good,  but  a  need- 
less departure  from^  the  MSS.  The  past  impf.  is  best  explained 
as  an  expression  of  some  slight  imiDatience :  'you  might  have 
told  me  by  this  time';  not  as  simply  for  the  pres.  (with  Keller, 
&c.),  comparing  Sat.  II.  r,  16,  for  there  too  we  have  'an  imper- 
fect of  neglected  duty'  as  Prof.  Palmer  calls  it.  Nor  is  it  'you 
used  to  know'  (as  Macleane  says),  which  ignores  the  force  of  the 
perf.  inf.     Cp.  Roby  §  1535,  S.  G.  §  643. 

eu  =  €i5  often  used  by  the  comic  poets  in  approval.  Cp.  Brix 
on  Plant.  Mil.  394. 

329.  redit  'is  added'  sc.  to  the  quincunx:  it  denotes  the  op- 
posite of  the  previous  action,  not  merely  its  reversal  fit  'is  the 
amount',  a  technical  term:  cp.  the  tabula  Velcias  in  Bruns' 
Fontes^,  p.  201. 

330.  an:  all  Keller's  MSS.  read  ad,  which  is  indefensible  in 
itself,  but  points  to  at:  on  the  other  hand  the  Bland,  vet.  and  B 


398  AI^S  POETICA. 

with  a  few  others  have  an,  and  their  authority  ig  enough  to  make 
us  accept  it,  as  it  is  at  least  as  good:  Roby  §  2255,  S.  G.  §  888. 
Macleane  seems  to  think  it  a  conjecture  of  Bentley's. 

aerugo  used  in  Sat.  I.  4,  roi  of  the  canker  of  malice,  here 
denotes  the  canker  of  avarice.  Properly  it  is  the  rust  upon 
copper  coin.  In  Apul.  Met.  I.  21  atriigini  semper  intenizcs  it 
seems  to  be  used  as  a  contemptuous  expression  for  money,  but 
that  is  not  a  sufficient  reason  why  we  should  take  it  so  here,  as 
Hildebrand  {ad  loc.)  contends. 

331.  speramus  has  more  authority  than  sperennis;  as  Bentley 
says  'utrumque  probum  est,  ut  nescias  utrum  utri  praeferendum 
sit '.     So  Cicero  often  has  censemus  and  arbitraviur. 

332 — 365  [quid  deceat,  quid  non).  A  poet  must  be  brief,  not 
extravagant,  and  neither  empty  nor  too  severe.  Some  slips  may 
be  pardoned ;  and  a  poem  must  be  judged  as  a  whole;  and  with 
regard  to  its  gene7-al  style. 

332.  cedro,  the  resinous  exudation  of  the  cedrus  or  juniper- 
tree,  was  used  to  preserve  books  from  decay:  it  was  smeared  on 
the  unwritten  side  of  the  roll:  cp.  Vitruv.  11.  9,  13  ex  cedro 
oleum,  quod  cedrium  dicitiir,  nascitur,  quo  reliquae  res  tmctae,  uti 
etiat?i  lib?'i,  a  tineis  et  a  carie  non  laedutitur.  Ov.  Trist.  ni.  i, 
13  qztod  neque  sum  cedro  Jlavus  nee  pumice  levis.  Hence  Pers. 
I.  42  has  cedro  digna  locutus.  cupresso :  cp.  Schol.  Cruq.  '  cu- 
pressus  autem  est  cedri  species,  unde  confici  solent  capsulae,  in 
quibus  reponebantur  scripta  poetarum  contra  tineas.'  The  lines 
333 — 4  may  be  from  the  Greek:  the  comment  then  will  be 
vv.  335—365- 

335.  brevls :  Horace  is  himself  one  of  the  first  masters  of 
the  terse  speech  that  sticks. 

338.  dociles  and  fideles  are  predicates  and  may  be  translated 
best  by  adverbs. 

337.  omne...manat:  Bentley  suspected  this  to  be  a  line 
foisted  in  by  the  monks,  like  many  single  hexameters  in  Juvenal. 
His  suspicions  are  groundless  here. 

339.  ne  is  the  reading  of  most  MSS.  restored  by  Bentley  for 
nee:  it  is  here  final,  not  imperative,  velit  has  the  support  of 
the  better  MSS.  and  I  do  not  see  why  we  should  not  retain  it: 
many  of  the  best  editors  prefer  volet. 

340.  Lamiae.  According  to  a  Libyan  legend  Lamia  was  a 
beautiful  queen  beloved  by  Zeus,  but  bereft  of  all  her  children 
by  Hera,  whereupon  she  retired  into  a  lonely  cavern  in  the  midst 
of  wild  rocks,  and  there  became  a  treacherous  and  greedy 
monster  devouring  the  children  of  others  from  spite :  cp. 
Aristoph.   Pac.    758,    Vesp.    1035,    1177,    Verrall    Studies    in 


NOTES.  399 

Horace,  p.  121,  Preller  Gr.  Myth.  I.  484.  The  name  is  doubt- 
less derived  from  Xdyttos  Siiaw',  with  which  is  connected 
Xci^ta  =  x<i<''Ma''a-  In  Apul.  Met.  I.  17,  v.  11  the  word  is  simply 
one  of  abuse  =  ' old  witches'.  The  vampire  Lamia,  who  appears 
in  Keats's  poem,  is  of  later  origin,  extrahat,  i.e.  describe  how 
it  is  drawn:  cp.  221  (note). 

341.  centuriae  senlorum,  consisting,  in  each  division  of  the 
Servian  classification,  of  those  who  were  over  45  years  of  age. 
These  older  men  cared  nothing  for  plays  whicli  had  no  useful 
lessons  in  them. 

342.  Ramnes,  the  first  of  the  three  original  centuries  of 
knights,  the  other  two  being  Titles  and  Luct-rcs  (Liv.  i.  13). 
Much  difficulty  has  been  found  in  understanding  why  Ramnes 
should  be  used  here  to  denote  the  younger  part  of  the  audience. 
15ut  the  term  seems  only  to  have  been  used  of  the  knights  equo 
publico,  who  served  as  cavalry,  not  of  those  who  belonged  to  the 
ordo  equester  by  virtue  of  their  census  ;  and  the  period  of  service 
for  cavalry  was  limited  to  ten  campaigns,  so  that  all  these  equites 
would  be  under  30.  Hence  Q.  Cicero  de  pet.  cons.  8,  33  de- 
scribes them  as  Ilia  adidcsccntuloniin  actus,  Liv.  II.  13  as  proceres 
iuvcntutis,  while  he  makes  Perseus  spealc  of  them  as  equites 
seminarium  senatus  (XLII.  61).  There  is  no  special  reason  why 
Jiamnes  should  have  been  chosen,  rather  than  one  of  the  other 
centuries.  Cp.  Madvig  Verf.  u.  Vcrw.  I.  161 — 2.  celsi  = 
'haughty',  whether  we  take  it  as  an  epithet,  or  as  an  adverbial 
predicate  with  praetereunt,  cp.  Liv.  vii.  16  celsi  et  fcroces  in 
proeliiwi  vadunt,  and  Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  40,  184  (note). 

343.  punctum:  Ep.  il.  2,  99  (note). 

345.  Sosiis :  Ep.  i.  20,  2.  The  question  has  been  raised 
whether  an  author  received  anything  directly  from  his  publisher; 
it  seems  clear  that  he  did,  at  least  in  the  time  of  Seneca  (de 
Benev.  VII.  6)  and  Martial  (xi.  108) :  cp.  Becker  Gallup  II. 
389  f.  If  the  demand  was  good,  the  publisher  would  be  able  to 
make  a  good  profit:  Mart.  xiv.  194  (on  Lucan)  sunt  quidam  qui 
me  die  tint  noii  esse  poetam  ;  sed  qui  me  vendit,  bibliopola  putat. 

mare  transit :  here  just  in  the  opposite  sense  to  Ep.  i.  20, 
13  (cp.  note).  Martial  was  read  in  Gaul,  Spain  and  Britain,  and 
complains  tliat  he  gets  no  profit  from  his  British  readers  (xi.  3, 
6).  Pliny  Ep.  ix.  11  is  delighted  to  find  that  his  works  have  a 
good  sale  at  Lugdunum. 

346.  longtun  prorogat  'extends  to  a  distant  day',  proleptic : 
as  Soph.  Trach.  679  fjid^ov'  eKTevQ  \byov.  Schiitz  connects 
longum  nolo  'known  to  distant  parts',  not  so  well. 

347.  ignovisse :  v.  98  (note).  Just  as  the  string  of  a  lyre 
may  give  the  wrong  note,  or  a  bow  miss  its  mark,  so  a  man  can- 
not always  produce  the  result  at  which  he  aims. 


400  ARS  FOETICA. 

350.  quodcumque  minabitur,  sc.  ferire:  Madvig  {Adv. 
Crit.  I.  p.  68)  writes  'neque  enim  Horatium  a.  p.  350  scripsisse, 
quod  omnes  toties  legimus...{in  quo  durissime  ita  auditur  infini- 
tivus,  ut  adiiciatur  etiam  se:  quodcunque  se  percussurum 
esse  minabitur;  nam  minari  aliquid  longe  aliud  est),  hoc, 
inquam,  eum  non  scripsisse  ostendunt  codices,  in  quibus  est, 
iide  quidem  dignis  omnibus,  quocunque,  hoc  est,  quoicun- 
que.'  The  confusion  between  quod  or  quo  (from  quoi)  and 
cui  is  a  common  one  in  MSS.  (cp.  Madvig  Emend.  Liv?, 
p.  350,  Roby  II.  p.  xxxiii.).  But  Madvig  is  in  error  in  sup- 
posing that  quocunque  has  good  MS.  authority  here:  it  ap- 
pears in  none  of  the  MSS.  collated  by  Keller  or  by  Ritter,  and 
the  only  trace  of  it  which  I  have  been  able  to  discover  is  in  the 
inferior  Berlin  cod.  269  quoted  by  Schiitz.  Hence  it  is  perhaps 
better  to  keep  to  the  unusual  construction  which  is  not  unintelli- 
gible, rather  than  to  depart  from  the  MSS.  minor  is  a  stronger 
expression  {qx  ^cto. 

352.  offeudar,  fut.  ind.  rather  than  pres.  subj.  aut...aut: 
it  would  seem  at  first  that  there  is  not  sufficient  distinction 
between  the  sources  of  error  for  the  strongly  disjunctive  par- 
ticles: but  incuria  appears  to  refer  to  faults  arising  simply  from 
carelessness,  paruin  cavit  to  those  due  to  the  difficulties  of  the 
task,  against  which  sufficient  care  had  not  been  taken. 

353.  quid  ergo  est?  'How  stands  the  case  then?'  Bentley 
restored  the  est,  which  earlier  editors  had  omitted,  asserting 
that  quid  ergo  alone  is  used  only  when  it  is  a  kind  of  rhetorical 
introduction  to  a  following  question;  'what  then?'.  It  is  doubt- 
ful whether  this  dictum  would  bear  examination,  except  for 
Cicero.     Cp.  Reid  on  Cic.  Acad.  I.  4,  13. 

354.  scriptor  llbrarius,  '  a  copying  clerk ',  a  slave  set  to  this 
employment  by  his  owner  in  order  to  produce  books  either  for 
his  own  library  or  for  sale,  Cp.  Marquardt  Riim.  Privatalt.  I. 
P-  157- 

355.  quamvis  'however  much':  for  the  construction  cp. 
Ep.  I.  16,  6;  17,  r,  22. 

[et]  citharoedus :  Bentley  read  ttt,  which  is  good  in  itself,  but 
has  very  slight  authority. 

356.  ridetur:  Roby  §1421. 

357.  multum  cessat,  'often  neglects  his  duty':  Ep.  ii.  1, 
14.     Choerilus,  Ep.  11.  i,  232. 

358.  Ms  terve,  'twice,  or  even  thrice',  whereas  his  terque 
(v.  440)  is  'twice,  ay  and  thrice:'  the  former  =  raro,  the  latter  = 
saepe:  cp.  Bentley  on  Epod.  V.  33,  where  he  rightly  restored 
bis  terque.  Here  most  MSS.  have  bis  terque,  which  Keller  and 
Schiitz  retain,  attempting  without  much  success  to  combat 
Bentley's  distinction. 


NOTES.  401 

359.  quandoque=<7«aw(?'(V?o/<///^;  cp.  Roby  §  2290,  S.  G. 
§  219.  dormltat,  the  only  frequentative  from  a  verb  of  the 
fourth  conjugation,  and  hence  with  T,  except  sdtari,  Koby  §  964. 
The  Greek  grammarians  and  philosophers  delighted  to  discover 
inconsistencies  and  errors  in  Homer,  most  of  all  Zoilus,  known 
as  'OfiripoixaffTi^.  Lucilius  (vv.  439 — 442  Lachm.)  censured  the 
extravagance  of  the  story  of  Polyphemus.  Ribbeck,  holding 
that  the  current  text  gives  just  the  wrong  meaning,  reads  tn- 
digiicr  witli,  a  mark  of  interrogation  at  JJomerus,  and  at  idem 
for  et  idem.  This  is  attractive ;  for  the  ordinaiy  reading  seems 
to  be  quite  inconsistent  with  vv.  351 — 2:  if  Horace  is  not 
offended  by  a  few  faults,  why  should  he  be  indignant  at  occa- 
sional nodding?  But  in  this  somewhat  loose  writing  Horace 
appears  to  have  shifted  his  point  of  view.  'If  a  poet  commits 
but  few  faults,  these  can  be  overlooked.  If  he  is  always  blunder- 
ing, we  ridicule  him,  even  when  to  our  astonishment  he  occa- 
sionally goes  right.  But  if  he  is  to  be  judged  by  a  higher  stand- 
ard, then  he  must  expect  us  to  be  annoyed  at  his  slips.  But 
after  all  he  ought  to  be  pardoned  even  for  them,  if  his  task  is  a 
long  one.'     So  the  vulgate  may  be  allowed  to  stand. 

360.  operl  longo:  so  the  large  majority  of  good  MSS. 
Some  have  opei-e  in  lo7tgo,  which  would  have  required  ftiit: 
besides  the  personification  of  the  work  is  pleasing  rather  than 
otherwise,  though  Ribbeck  holds  that  Bentley  has  by  no  means 
proved  that  a  work  can  sleep. 

361.  ut  pictura  poesis.  The  comparison  of  a  painting  to 
a  picture  was  made  by  Simonides  :  d  2,i/j.uiviSr]s  ttjv  fxiv  ^ccypa- 
(piav  iToL7}(jiv  (TLwirQaav  Trpocrayopeuei.,  ttiV  8i  noirjcnv  ^uiypacpiav 
\a.\ovaav  (Plut.  de  glor.  Ath.  3),  repeated  in  ad  Herenn.  IV.  28, 
39  poema  loqiiens picticra,  pictura  taciturn poema  debet  esse.  The 
misleading  character  of  this  utterance  of  'the  Greek  Voltaire' 
Lessing  has  brought  out  well  in  the  Vorrede  to  his  Laocoon. 
But  here,  as  Orelli  well  points  out,  the  reference  is  only  to  the 
external  aspects  of  the  two  kinds  of  art,  not  to  their  points  of 
internal  resemblance. 

362.  abstes:  a  (xtt.  \iy.  Keller  thinks  that  the  reading 
aptes  of  the  good  MS.  B  points  to  the  spelling  apstes. 

364.  argutum  acmnen :  Reid  on  Cic.  Acad.  I.  2,  7  points 
out  how  often  argute  is  joined  with  acute  in  Cic.  ^^ 

366 — 384     (qtio  virtus,  quo  ferat  error).     Mediocrity  is  pe)--    \\^ 
initted  in  tilings  necessaiy,  not  in  things  which  ai'e  produced  oitly      A 
to  give  pleasure.    Hence  no  one  should  write  poetry  without  the 
requisite  skill. 

368.  tolle:  Ep.  I.  18,  12.  certis,  not  the  same  as  quibus- 
dam,  but  defining  more  precisely.     Cicero  de  Orat.  i.  26,  118 

W.  H.  26 


402  AJ^S  POETICA. 

explains  why  we  are  such  severe  critics  of  those  arts  which  exist 
only  to  give  us  pleasure,  and  which  miss  their  end  altogether  if 
they  fail  to  do  so. 

370.  mediocris,  the  only  adjective  with  stem  in  -o-i  which 
regularly  retains  -is  in  the  nom.  sing.  masc.  Neue  Foriiienl.  Ii. 
lo.  diserti,  strictly  speaking  not  so  strong  as  'eloquent'  (cp. 
Cic.  Brut.  5,  1 8  M.  Antonhis...disertos  ail  se  vidisse  miiltos, 
eloqiientem  omnino  neinimin)^  but  here  practically  equivalent 
to  it. 

371.  Messallae.  M.  Valerius  Messalla  Corvinus,  the  patron 
of  TibuUus  (circ.  B.C.  65 — A.D.  2),  and  perhaps  known  to  Horace 
at  Athens,  won  high  distinction  as  lieutenant  to  Cassius  at 
Philippi.  Afterwards  he  attached  himself  to  Antonius,  but  in 
B.C.  36  he  joined  Octavian,  and  in  B.  C.  31  he  was  consul  and 
commanded  the  centre  of  the  fleet  at  Actium.  Of  his  eloquence 
Tacitus  Dial.  18  says  Cicerone  mitior  Cofvintis  et  didcior  et  in 
verbis  magis  elaboratus  (cp.  c.  21  ad  fin.):  Quintil.  X.  i,  113 
At  Messalla  7iitidtis  et  candidiis  et  qiudam  Jiiodo  praeferens  in 
dicendo  7iobiUtatem  siiavi,  viribiis  minor  [quam  Asinius].  He 
and  Asinius  Pollio  are  commonly  coupled  as  the  last  of  the  older 
group  of  orators  (Quint.  X.  i,  23).  There  is  a  very  good  notice 
of  him  in  Smith's  Diet.  Biog.  no.  8.  Cp.  Carm.  in.  21,  Sat. 
I.  10,  29. 

Cascellius,  an  eminent  lawyer,  distinguished  however  not 
so  much  for  his  learning  (Dig.  I.  tit.  II.  2,  45  Trehatiiis periiior 
CasccUio,  Cascellius  Trebatio  eloqiientior  fiiisse  dicitnr,  Ofilius 
ittroqtie  doctior)  as  for  his  wit  and  boldness  (Macrob.  II.  6,  i 
iuris  constdtiis  urbanitatis  mirae  libertatisqne:  cp.  Val.  Max. 
VI.  2,  12  vir  iiu-is  civilis  scieniia  clarus,  quam  perictdose  con- 
tumax!).  It  was  not  this  Cascellius  to  whom  Scaevola  the 
augur  used  to  refer  clients  who  consulted  him  on  praediatorian 
law  (Cic.  p.  Balb.  20,  45,  Val.  Max.  VIII.  12,  i),  for  Scaevola 
died  shortly  after  B.  C.  88,  by  which  time  Cascellius  cannot 
have  gained  any  reputation:  besides  Mr  Reid  (on  Cic.  I.e.)  has 
shown  that  Valerius  was  mistaken  in  supposing  that  the  Cas- 
cellius of  Cicero's  story  was  a  lawyer  at  all.  He  may  have 
been  the  father  of  the  lawyer.  Cp.  Introd.  The  evidence  which 
connects  Cascellius  with  B.C.  56  is  the  story  told  by  Macrobius 
(1.  c),  that  he  was  consulted  by  a  client  at  the  time  when 
Vatinius  was  giving  a  gladiatorial  show,  probably  in  the  year 
when  he  was  candidate  for  the  praetorship. 

372.  in  pretio  est:  'has  his  value.'  [This  is  a  regular 
phrase  of  persons  or  things  which  not  holding  the  highest  place, 
are  yet  of  some  value.  Cf.  Plant.  Asin.  I.  i,  46  tti  p7-imtts 
seniis:  nos  tanicn  in  pretio  stiimis :  Poen.  I.  2,  ii"; pri/num prima 
salva  sis  et  secunda  tit  seciindo  salve  in  pretio;  tertia  salve  extra 


NOTES.  403 

tretium:   Volcat.  SeJ.  ap.  A.  Gell.   xv.   -24  A'aevius  fretio  in 
lertiost.     A.  P.]    mediocribus :  Roby,  §  1357,  S.  G.  §  537  (f). 

373.  non  homines,  non  di:  some  MSS.  invert  these  clauses, 
but  coliimnae  comes  in  much  better  as  an  anti-climax  with  the 
order  in  the  text:  the  word  is  itself  a  burlesque  exaggeration 
of  the  usual  term //Az^  (Sat.  i.  4,  7O  for  the  posts  in  front  of 
the  booksellers'  shops.  Cp.  Palmer's  note  there.  We  may 
translate  'counters'. 

374.  symphonia  is  any  kind  of  orchestral  or  choral  music : 
so ptieri  symphoniaci  (Cic.  p.  Mil.  ■21,  55)  are  singing-boys:  but 
the  oxymoron  is  doubtless  intentional.  Cicero  often  speaks  of 
the  symphonia  as  an  accompaniment  of  banquets.  Cp.  Senec. 
Ep.  54  in  comissationibtis  nostris  plus  cantorum  est,  quam  in 
theatris  olim  speclatorum  fuit.     Becker,  Callus^  in.  261. 

375.  crassum:  thickness  was  generally  considered  a  fault 
in  the  perfumed  unguents,  supplied  by  the  hosts  at  a  dinner 
(Cami.  II.  3,  13,  7,  1},  fitnde  capacibiis  nngue7ita  de  conchis.  III. 
14,  7.  Catullus  XIII.  II  says  he  can  furnish  nothing  but  the 
perfume:  there  Ellis  quotes  Xen.  Symp.  11.  3  rt  ovv;  el  /cat 
(xtjpov  Tis  rifuv  iveyKOLL,  'iva  Kal  evwdig,  eaTiuifjieda ;).  Cp.  Plin. 
N.  H.  XIII.  T,  2  omnia  ungiienta  acutiora  finni  costo,  amo7no... 
crassiora  niyrrho:  ib.  3,  4  qiiosdam  crassiiudo  maxime  delectat, 
spissum  appellantes.  Unique  iam,  tion  solum  perfundi  unguentis 
gaudent. 

Sardo  melle  :  Porph.  says  '  Corsicum  et  Sardum  mel  pessimi 
saporis  est' :  this  was  in  consequence  of  the  bitter  plants  (Verg. 
Eel.  VII.  41  ego  Sardoniis  vidcar  tibi  amarior  herbis)  and  the 
yews  (ib.  IX.  30  sic  tna  Cyrnacas  fugiant  examiiia  taxes)  which 
grew  there  in  abundance,  and  made  it  asperrimum  (Plin.  N.  H. 
XXX.  4,  10).  Cp.  Ov.  Am.  I.  13,  9  quatn  {ceram)  puto  de  longae 
collect u m  flore  cicutae  melle  sub  infami  Corsica  misit  apis. 

papaver:  cp.  Plin.  N.  H.  xix.  53,  16S  papaver  candiduni, 
cuius  se7nen  tostum  in  secunda  juensa  cum  melle  apud  antiquos 
dabatur.  The  Spartans  in  Sphacteria  were  supplied  with  ix.t]kwv 
[iefj.e\iTwtilvq,  to  allay  hunger.     Cp.  Kriiger  on  Thuc.  IV.  26. 

376.  duel  cena,  like  actatem  duciinus  (Ep.  11.  1,  202),  vita 
ducendaest  (Epod.  17,  6},)  etc. 

377.  natum,  v.  82.    inventum,  v.  405. 

378.  decessit  has  'fallen  short  of:  discessit,  adopted  by 
Lambinus,  has  very  slight  authority,  pauliun :  so  all  MSS. 
here,  the  cod.  Veron.  of  Livy  (Monimsen  p.  169),  and  the  best 
MSS.  of  Cicero:  even  in  Plautus  (e.g.  Epid.  238,  Cure.  123) 
and  in  Lucretius  the  older   form  paullus  nowhere  appears  in 

26 2 


404  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

our  MSS.;  hence  />aii /urn  is  rightly  retained  by  Munro,  e.g. 
I.  410,  in  spite  of  Lachmann  on  in.  1014.  Augustus  wrote 
f>ai(/o  in  the  Afon.  Ancyr.  iii.  21,  and  so  the  MSS.  have  in 
Verg.  Eel.  IV.  r.  On  the  other  hand  Paullus  is  the  form  of 
the  proper  name  on  coins  and  inscriptions,  though  MSS.  are 
divided.  Cp.  Sat.  i.  6,  41.  The  word  is  not  directly  connected 
with  paucus  (as  Roby,  §  868,  says)  but  is  more  probably  for 
pauriihis.     Cp.  Corssen  II-  531 — 2. 

vergit  ad  imum,  'approaches  the  lowest ' :  i.e.  is  little  better 
than  the  worst. 

379.  armis,  not,  as  Orelli,  such  as  are  mentioned  in  the 
next  line,  but  'weapons'  for  sham  fights:  cp.  Ep.  I.  18,  54. 

380.  pilae :  indoctus  nowhere  else  is  followed  by  the  gen. 
but  cp.  sollers  lyrae  in  v.  407,  Roby  §  1320,  S.  G.  §  526.  Cp. 
Sat.  II.  2,  II  sen  pila  velux...seii.  te  discus  agit.  For  the  various 
kinds  of  ball-play  cp.  Marquardt  Rbvi.  Privatalt.  II.  420 — 425, 
or  Pri}7ier  of  Rom.  Ant.  p.  37.  The  ball  and  quoit  were  held 
in  high  esteem,  but  the  hoop  [trocJuis)  was  rather  despised: 
cp.  Carm.  iii.  24,  57,  Ov.  Trist.  11.  486,  iii.  12,  22,  Art.  Am. 
III.  383  sunt  illis  (sc.  viris^  celeresqne  pilae  iaculmnqiie  trochique 
artiiaqice  et  in  gyros  ire  coadus  equus.  The  hoop  was  set  with 
rattling  rings :  cedat  ut  argtitis  obvia  turba  trochis  (Mart.  XIV. 
169). 

381.  Bpissae;  Ep.  i.  19,  41,  and  v.  205.  impune  =  ;w;-i/(?. 
coronae:  Ep.  i.  18,  53. 

382.  versus.  It  is  better  not  to  place  a  comma  after  versus, 
as  Bentley  does :  iiescio  does  not  govern  versus,  but  rather 
pingere  repeated. 

383.  liber,  opposed  to  servns,  ingenuus  opposed  to  -liber- 
tinus.  Understand  est,  not,  as  Orelli,  siun;  for  to  qtiidni  we 
supply  audeat  not  aiidaiDi. 

census... summam,  cp.  Cic.  p.  Flacc.  32,  80  vohiisti  7>iagmcm 
agri  moduvi  censen. .  .cum  te  audisset  servos  sues  esse  censum.  Roby 
§  1 127  says  this  is  the  only  other  instance  of  this  construction  of 
censeor.  Gell.  Vll.  13,  i  has  classici  dicebantiir,  qui  cxxv.  niilia 
aeris  ampliusve  cetisi  erant,  but  this  is  later  than  Roby's  limits. 
The  construction  with  abl.  is  more  common,  and  from  this  use 
comes  the  very  frequent  meaning  in  later  writers  'to  be  valued  or 
distinguished  for':  e.g.  Mart.  i.  61,  3  censetur  Apona  Livio  sup 
tellus:  the  accusative  construction  seems  to  have  given  rise  to  the 
curious  use  in  Ovid,  Ep.  Pont.  I.  2,  137  hanc . .  .dilectam  est  inter 
comites  Marcia  censa  suas.  For  the  equestrian  census  cp.  Ep. 
I.  I,  57- 

384.  vitio,  interpreted  by  Acron  as  v.  corporis,  hence  qui 
sanus  est.     But  that  is  not  to  the  point  here :  it  means  only  '  there 


NOTES.  405 

is  nothing  against  him ' :  cp.  Ep.  I.  7,  56.     The  inappropriate- 
ness  of  the  plea  makes  any  reply  on  the  part  of  Horace  super-     • 
fluous.  <fi^ 

385 — 390,     Eveti  if  yoti  arc  ivell  qualified  to  write  do  not  be   f^ 
in  /laste  to  publish. 

385.  tu,  so.  maior  Pisonum:  dices  'will,  I  am  sure,  say*. 
Invita  Minerva,  explained  by  Cic.  de  Off.  I.  31,  no  neque  enim 
attinct  7iaturae  repiignare  nee  qtiicqnam  scqui,  qtwd  asseqni  non 
queas,  ex  quo  viagis  emei'git,  quale  sit  decorum  illtid,  ideo  quia 
nihil  decet  invita  Miverva,  ut  aiunt,  id  est  adversante  et  reptig- 
nante  natura.  Minerva,  the  goddess  of  the  mental  powers, — 
the  name  being  akin  to  tuens- — came  to  stand  for  them  by  met- 
onymy, as  Ceres  for  corn,  Bacchus  for  wine,  and  Juppiter  for 
the  sky  (if  this  be  the  true  explanation  of  the  usage).  Cp.  Sat. 
II.  a,  3  crassa  Mincrza,  Cic.  de  Am.  5,  \()  pifigui  ]\linerva. 

386.  id — iudicium  'such  is  your  judgment',  a  construction 
more  common  with  the  relative. 

ollm  'at  any  time'. 

387.  Maeci:  cp.  Introd.  Bentley  restored  the  true  form  of 
the  name. 

388.  nonumque...in  annum.  It  can  hardly  be  doubted 
that  (as  Philargyrius  on  Verg.  Eel.  IX.  35  says)  there  is  a  direct 
reference  to  the  Smyrna  of  C.  Helvius  Cinna:  cp.  Catull.  xcv. 
1-2  Smyrna  mei  Cinnae  nonam  post  denique  tnessem  qttam 
coepta  est  nonamque  edita  post  hicvievi:  Quint.  X.  4,  4  Cinnae 
Smyrnam  navem  annis  acccpiimis  factam.  In  his  case  the  long 
elaboration  seems  to  have  led  to  obscurity;  but  Vergil  greatly 
admired  him  (Eel.  IX.  35).  Cp.  Teuffel  J\o}n.  Lit.  §  210,  7-3. 
But  Horace  seems  to  refer  not  so  much  to  the  time  spent  upon 
the  composition,  as  to  the  interval  to  be  allowed  to  lapse  be- 
tween its  completion  and  publication,  and  so  Quintilian  takes  it 
in  his  dedicatory  letter  to  Tiyphon:  quibus  componendis...paulo 
plus  qua7n  Inenniu7n...i77ipendi:...usus  deinde  Horati  consilio, 
qui  i7i  arte pwctica  suadet,  7ie praecipiletur  editio...dahai7i  iis  otiu7/i, 
ut  ref7-ige7-ato  itive7itio7iis  a7nore  diligc7iter  repctitos  ta7nqua7n  lector 
perpf7ide7-e/>i. 

389.  membranis  'the  parchments'.  Usually  7/ie>nb/-ana 
denotes  the  parchment  case  or  wrapping  of  the  papyrus  roll, 
which  formed  the  liber:  cp.  Ellis  on  Catull.  XXII.  7,  with  Munro 
OJt  Catullus  p.  53  (quoted  on  Ep.  i.  13,  6);  but  that  meaning  is 
out  of  the  question  here.  Schiitz  thinks  that  this  passage  proves 
that  parchment  was  sometimes  used  for  the  rough  draft  of  a  poem: 
but  this  is  unlikely  in  itself,  as  parchment  was  very  expensive, 
and  besides  it  spoils  the  point,  which  comes  out  better  if  we 
suppose  that,  even  after  the  fair  copy  had  been  made,  the  poem 


^ 


406  AI^S  POETICA. 

was  to  be  put  aside  for  nine  years.  Cp.  Palmer  on  Sat.  Ii.  3,  2 
si  raro  scribes,  ut  toto  non  quater  anno  inembranam  poscas. 
Probably  at  this  time  the  author's  own  copy  was  made  on  durable 
parchment,  and  copies  for  sale  on  the  cheaper  papyrus.  Cp. 
Becker  Galhis^  II.  372.  Birt,  in  his  careful  discussion  of  the  use 
of  parchment  in  Das  antike  Buclnvescn,  thinks  that  parchment 
was  used  for  the  first  sketch,  because  writing  could  be  cleaned 
-off  it,  better  than  o^  cliarta  of  papyrus.     Cp.  pp.  56  ff 

390.  nescit...reverti:  Ep.  i.  18,  71. 

391 — 407.  The  power  of  poetry  is  sheivn  by  the  stories  of  Or- 
phcits  attd  A}nphio7i:  it  laid  the  foundations  of  civilization:  and 
men  were  roused  to  war  and  taught  wisdom  by  its  strains, 

391.  silvestres,  i.  e.  when  '  wild  in  woods  the  noble  savage 
ran'.     Sat.  i.  3,  99  ff. 

sacer  =  sacerdos  Thrcicius  of  Verg.  Aen.  vi.  645.  in- 
terpres :  Eur.  Rhes.  936  /xvaTTjpiuv  re  twv  aTroppryrwc  <pavds 
Idd^fv  'Op^tevs.  'Orpheus,  the  son  of  the  Muses,  was  a  singer 
inspired  equally  by  Apollo  and  by  Dionysus'  E.  Curtius  Hist.  11. 
78.  Plato  Protag.  3160  mentions  him  with  Musaeus  as  having 
introduced  reXerds  Kal  xPVO'/^V^^°-^i  but  in  Rep.  II.  364  E  he 
attacks  the  mendicant  prophets  who  'produce  a  host  of  books 
written  by  Musaeus  and  Orpheus,  who  were  children  of  the 
Moon  and  of  the  Muses — that  is  what  they  say — according  to 
which  they  perform  their  ritual'.  Aristotle  doubted  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  poems  current  under  the  name  of  Orpheus  (de  An.  i. 
5,  15),  and,  if  Cicero  de  Nat.  Deor.  l.  38,  107  reports  him  cor- 
rectly, even  his  existence.  The  Orphica  now  extant  are  mainly 
later  than  the  Christian  era.  Cp.  K.  O.  Midler  Gr.  Lit.  i. 
25,  and  Bergk  Gr.  Lit.  I.  392 — 401. 

392.  caedibus :  Aristoph.  Ran.  1032  'Qp4>ev%  nkv  -yap  reXe- 
rds  ^'  Tjfiiv  Karedei^f  (povuiv  r   direx^o'&Cii.. 

393.  tigris :  the  beasts  appear  following  Orpheus  first  in 
Eur.  Bacch.  564  ev  raj's  '0\ii/xTrov  daXafiais,  ivda  ttot'  'Opcpevs 
Kidapi^wv  ^vvaytv  5iv5pea  MotycraiS,  ^vvayiv  6rjpas  dypwras.  In 
Eur.  Iph.  Aul.  1211  (cp.  Med.  543),  we  have  only  the  stones,  as 
in  Carm.  i.  6,  7;  24,  13  we  have  the  trees:  but  in  Aesch.  Ag. 
1630  rjje  wavr'  dirb  ^doyyijs  x°-P^-  I"^  the  accounts  of  the  my- 
thologers  the  beasts  became  prominent. 

rabidosque :  this  reading  is  supported  by  many  of  the  best 
MSS.  including  Bland,  vet.  and  Bern.,  and  is  therefore  to  be  ac- 
cepted. Keller  from  his  point  of  view  thinks  that  the  scale  turns 
decidedly  in  favour  of  rapidos.  That  i-apidus  may  mean  'fierce' 
is  sufficiently  proved  by  Vergil's  use  of  the  word  of  heat  (Eel.  Ii. 
10:  cp.  Conington's  note),  of  the  sun  (Georg.  I.  92),  of  fire 
(Georg.  IV.  263)  and  of  the  dog-star  (ib.  425).     But  here  there 


NOTES.  407 

is  no  need  to  introduce  it:  and  Lmire  strongly  confirms  rabidos. 
In  Lucret.  iv.  712  rabidi  Icones,  V.  892  n?/'/(//j  f(T«//'«j,  the  MSS. 
have  rapidi  and  rapidis,  altered  the  former  by  Wakefield,  the 
latter  by  Bentley,  with  the  approval  of  Lachmann  ('debebat 
scire  leones  rapidos  Latine  dici  non  posse ')  and  Munro.  I  doubt, 
with  Conington,  whether  Lachmann  does  not  go  too  far,  though 
of  course  he  only  means  'in  the  sense  of  ravening'.  Keller 
quotes  7'apidique  Uonis  from  Lucan  vi.  337,  but  \Vcber  and 
Weise  both  have  rabidiqiie.,  though  (as  usual)  MSS.  are  divided. 

394.  urbis  has  much  more  authority  (including  Bland,  vet. 
and  Bern.)  than  arcis,  and  it  is  hard  to  see  why  Bentley  ignored 
it;  still  more  why  Orelli  and  Haupt  should  have  preferred 
the  latter:  the  arx  Thcbana  was  founded  by  Cadmus,  hence 
called  Cadmea,  while  according  to  Pausanias  (ix.  5,  i — 3)  Am- 
phion  and  Zethus  built  the  lower  city.  But  the  chronological 
relation  between  Cadmus  and  the  two  brothers  is  given  differ- 
ently in  different  authorities  :  cp.  Grote  History  of  Greece,  Part  I. 
c.  xiv.  It  is  curious  that  Homer  knows  nothing  of  Cadmus: 
in  the  Odyssey  (xi.  262)  Amphion  and  Zethus  build  the  walls  of 
Thebes.  'The  story  about  the  lyre  of  Amphion  is  not  noticed  in 
Homer,  but  it  was  narrated  in  the  ancient  itn]  is  l^vpoiwrjp,  which 
Pausanias  had  read :  the  wild  beasts  as  well  as  the  stones  were 
obedient  to  his  strains  (Pans.  IX.  5,  4).  Pherecydes  also  re- 
lated it  (frag.  102  Didot)'  Grote  1.  c.  Cp.  Carm.  iii.  11,  2 
niovit  Amphion  hpides  caneiido :  Ep.  I.  18,  41. 

395.  blanda:  Ep.  11.  i,  135. 

396.  sapientia,  predicate,  with  the  infinitives  in  apposition. 

397.  publica,  etc.  Plorace  follows  the  division  of  the 
Roman  law  :  cp.  Gains  II.  2  summa  itaque  reriim  divisio  in  duos 
artiatlos  didiuitur:  nam  aliae  sunt  divini  iuris,  aliae  humani. 
Divini  iuris  sunt  vchdi  res  sacrae  et  religiosae.  10.  Hae  auteni 
quae  himiani  iuris  sunt  aut  piiblicae  sunt  aut  privatae. 

398.  concubltu  vago  =  the  venere7n  incertam  of  Sat.  I.  3, 
109.  The  Epicurean  conception  of  the  early  history  of  man 
upon  the  earth,  which  Horace  has  in  view  here,  is  given  fully  in 
Lucret.  V.  925 — 1457.  On  much  of  it  Darwin's  Descent  of  Man 
furnishes  an  interesting  commentary,  maritis  'the  wedded'. 
Dig.  XXIV.  I,  52  i>iter  maritos  nihil  agitur.  Apul.  Met.  VIII.  2 
soboli  noiwutn  maritorum.  The  use  here  shows  that  it  is  not 
solely  'post-classical'  as  L.  and  S.  say.  But  coniuges  is  more 
common  in  this  sense :  cp.  Catull.  LXI.  237  boni  coniuges,  LXVI. 
80  tina)ii>/iis  coniugibus. 

399.  ligno:  'aereis  enim  tabulis  antiqui  non  sunt  usi,  sed 
roboreis.  In  has  incidebant  leges,  unde  adhuc  Athenis  legum 
tabulae  ajoyes  vocantur'  Porph.     They  were  also  called  Kvp^eis: 


4o8  ARS  POETICA. 

for  the  difiference  between  the  two  cp.  Lidd.  and  Sc.  s.  v.,  Plut. 
Solon  c.  XXV.  (Vol.  i.  p.  193  Clough).  Dionysius  says  that  the 
Twelve  Tables  were  tubt  engraved  on  bronze  (crrT/Xats  x'^^'<^«'S : 
so  Mommsen  I.  p.  ■iqo),  but  other  authorities  say  ivory  (Pom- 
ponius  in  Dig.  I.  2,  2,  cp.  Niebuhr  Hist.  11.  316  note):  and 
Arnold  {Hist.  i.  256  note)  thinks  that  Livy's  simple  tabulae  (ill. 
34)  points  to  wood. 

400.  sic:  i.e.  as  civilization  grew,  vatibus:  Horace  is 
thinking  of  mythical  poets  like  Linus,  Orpheus,  Musaeus. 

hondr :  in  v.  69  Horace  uses  honos :  honos  is  far  more  com- 
mon in  Cicero  and  Livy  than  honor  and  is  the  only  form  used  by 
Vergil.  Horace,  Ovid,  Tacitus  and  the  later  poets  use  the  two 
forms  indiscriminately.  Even  Plautus  varies,  if  we  may  trust 
the  MSS. :  cp.  Trin.  663  and  697  with  Ritschl's  note.  Note  that 
the  s  is  never  retained,  except  in  iambic  words :  arbos  is  on  a 
different  footing.  Cp.  Neue  Fornunl.  i.  169,  Lachmann  on 
Lucret.  vi.  1260. 

401.  insignis,  not  an  epithet  of  Homerus,  but  'gaining 
fame  after  these'. 

402.  Tyrtaeus,  an  Athenian  sent  to  the  aid  of  the  Spartans, 
when  hard  pressed  by  the  war  with  the  revolted  Messenians. 
The  legends  about  him  vary  greatly :  Bergk  {Gr.  Lit.  II.  247) 
fixes  his  date  at  B.C.  640:  others  less  correctly  assign  it  to 
B.C.  683.  Cp.  Grote  Hist.  Pt.  Ii.  c.  7.  We  have  about  120 
lines  of  his  elegiac  poetry,  containing  exhortations  to  valour, 
and  smaller  fragments  of  his  i/j-jBarripia,  anapaestic  marching 
songs.  His  poetry  was  highly  prized  at  Sparta,  and  sung  in 
time  of  war :  on  the  strength  of  it  Leonidas  pronounced  irim 
dyadbs  viui>  xpvxa-s  alKaWeLf.  Cp.  Bergk  Gr.  Lit.  II.  244—2^^8, 
Poet.  Lyr.  Gr?  393 — 405.  Quintilian,  X.  i,  56  says  quid? 
Horatiiis  frttstra  Lyrtaeiim  LLomero  siibitingit?  where  Mayor 
quotes  passages  from  Dio  Chrys.  in  which  the  two  names  are 
coupled.  But  Crates  the  philosopher  maintained  that  passages 
like  Horn.  II.  xv.  496  ff.  were  more  rousing  than  anything  in 
Tyrtaeus.    mares,  Ep.  i.  i,  64. 

403.  exacuit :  Bentley  on  Carm.  I.  24,  8  shows  by  many 
instances  how  regularly  Horace  uses  a  singular  verb  with 
several  subjects  if  all,  or  at  least  the  nearest  one,  are  singular. 
Cp.  Wickham  on  Carm.  I.  3,  10;  Bentley  on  Sat.  I.  6,  131. 

sortes:  v.  219  (note),  Mommsen  Hist.  i.  187  (note).  The 
oracles  of  Delphi,  of  Bakis  and  of  the  Sibyl  are  probably 
especially  intended.  'A  strange  coincidence!  that  from  that 
Delphian  valley  whence,  as  the  legend  ran,  had  sounded  the 
first  of  all  hexameters  {^v/j,(p^peTe  TTTepd  t  oiwvol  ktipov  re  jxi- 
Xtcro-ai)... should  issue  in  unknown  fashion  the  last  fragment  of 


NOTES.  409 

Greek  poetry  which  lias  moved  the  hearts  of  men,  the  last 
Greek  hexameters  which  retain  the  ancient  cadence,  the  ma- 
jestic melancholy  flow'.     Ilellenica  p.  4S9. 

404.  vitae  monstrata  via  est,  by  the  gnomic  poets, 
Solon,  Theognis,  Fhocylides :  Mahaffy  6>.  Lit.  i.  175,  187  ff. 
Bergk  Gr.  Lit.  11.  296,  332. 

gratia  regum;  Pindar,  Simonidcs  and  Bacchyliiles  were 
patronised  by  Hiero  and  Thero,  Anncreon  by  I'olycrates  of 
Samos.  '  The  rise  and  prevalence  of  tyrants  in  Greece,  and 
their  desire  of  spreading  cultm-c  about  them,  created  a  demand, 
and  a  comfortable  prospect  for  professional  court  poets'.  Ma- 
haffy I.  p.  206. 

405.  Pieriis:  by  the  time  of  Horace  this  had  become  a 
merely  conventional  literary  epithet  of  the  !\Iuses:  but  its  earlier 
usage  (Hesiod  Op.  i  Moucrat  WupiriQ^v,  aoiS^trt  xXetoucrat,  Sappho 
Irag.  4  ^p65ui>  twi>  e/c  Iliep/as)  is  of  much  importance  as  pointing 
to  an  early  school  of  Greek  poetry  in  that  part  of  Thessaly 
about  Mt.  Olympus.    Cp.  Geddes  LLoiiio-ic  Question  pp.  25,  241. 

ludus  'festivals':  cp.  Ep.  11.  i,  140  ff.  Acron  refers  this 
to  the  lyre,  Orelli  to  the  dramatic  representations  at  the  Dio- 
nysia  to.  Kar  aypoiis  in  December,  which  marked  the  close  of 
the  year's  toil :  both  unduly  limit  the  meaning.  But  Acron 
is  right  in  taking  et.. .finis  as  a  quasi-adjectival  addition,  'to 
finish  their  long  toils'. 

406.  ne...sit,  not  imperative,  but  final:  '(this  I  say)  lest' 
etc.  So  take  Carm.  11.  4,  i  ne  sit  ancillae  tibi  amor piidori... 
prills... movit,  and  IV.  9,  i  ne  forte  credas  etc.     Cp.  Ep.  I.  i,  13. 

407.  sellers:  so  all  good  MSS.  here,  and  usually  :  solas  is 
nowhere  admissible. 

408 — 418.  Not  only  natural  ability,  but  also  trained  skill 
is  needful  for  success  in  poetry. 

408.  natura...an  arte:  a  theme  often  discussed.  Pindar 
was  perhaps  the  first  to  lay  stress  on  the  great  importance  of 
01/77,  as  compared  with  /xeXirr]:  cp.  Olymp.  II.  86  {155)  co<p6s 
6  TroXXd  fiOws  (pva'  /madovres  8^  \dppoL  irayyXoiacrlq.,  KopaKe^ 
(lis,  aKpavTa  yapverov  Atbs  Trpbs  opvixa.  deiov,  where  Dr  Fennell 
finds  a  reference  to  Simonides  and  Bacchylides :  Prof.  Jebb 
doubts  whether  Simonides  can  be  included  (journal  of  Hellenic 
Studies,  III.  p.  162).  So  Olymp.  IX.  100  (152)  rb  5^  (pvq, 
KpaTtarov  aTra;'"  TroXXut  5^  didaKrais  dvdpunrup  dpeTaci  kX^os  tvpov- 
aav  apeadai,  avev  5^  Oeov  ctcnyap-ivov  o\i  (jKaLOTepov  Xl^V/^' 
^K(x<XTov.  But  in  01.  XI.  20  he  admits  dr]^ai.s  M  k€  <f>vvT  aperq.. 
Naturally  Horace's  solution  of  the  question — that  both  natural 
gifts  and  training  are  needed — is  the  one  generally  accepted : 
cp.  Plat.  Phaedr.  269  D  et  p.iv  aoi  inrapx^i  (pOcrei  pT]TopiKt^  that, 


4IO  ARS  POETIC  A. 

^<T€i  (>7]T(i}p  fWoyifios,  TrpoffXa^uiv  iiri(XTrifj.r]v  Kal  fjLeX^rrjv.  Cicero 
in  his  dd  0>-alore  often  expresses  his  opinion  that  the  first 
requisite  for  the  orator  is  natural  capacity  (e.g.  i.  25,  113  sic 
sentio,  naturam  priiniini  atqiie  ingfniitm  ad  dicendum  vim  ad- 
ferre  tnaxiinam)  but  that  he  must  also  be  omnibus  eis  artikis, 
qttae  swat  libero  dignae,  pcrpolitus  (§  72):  and  p.  Arch.  7,  15 
he  says:  ego  mitltos  homines  cxce/leuii  animo  ac  virtute fiiisse  et 
sine  doctrina,  naturae  ipsius  habilii  prope  divino,  per  se  ipsos  ct 
moderatos  et  graves  fuisse  fateor.  Etiam  illiid  adiungo,  sacpiiis 
ad  laiidem  atqtie  virtutem  naturam  sine  doctrina  quam  sine 
iiatura  valuisse  doctT-inam.  Atque  idem  ego  hoc  contendo,  ctim 
ad  naturam  eximiam  et  ilbistrcm  acccssei-it  ratio  qiuudam  con- 
formatioqzie  doctrinae,  titm  illud  nescio  quid praeclarum  ac  singu- 
tare  solcre  existerc.  Cp.  Ovid  Trist.  II.  424  Enniiis  iiigcnio 
maximus,  arte  rudis:  and  Am.  I.  15,  14  quamvis  ingcnio  non 
valet,  arte  valet,  of  Callimachus.  Quintil.  I.  Prooem.  26  ilhid 
tarn  en  in  primis  testandiim  est,  nihil  pracccpta  atque  artes  valere, 
nisi  adiuvante  natura. 

409.  vena:  in  Carm.  Ii.  18,  10  Horace  claims  for  himself 
ingeni  benigna  vena;  the  metaphor  is  from  mining:  cp.  Cic. 
de  Nat.  Deor.  11.  39,  98  adde  etiam  reconditas  auri  argentiqut 
venas,  and  ib.  60,  151.     <l>\i^  is  used  in  the  same  way. 

410.  prosit  is  supported  by  all  MSS.  of  any  value,  and  may 
I  think,  be  defended:  Quint.  V.  10,  121  has  non  magis  hoc  sat 
est  quam  palaestram  didicisse,  nisi  corpus  cxercitationc,  continen- 
tia,  cibis,  ante  omnia  natura  itivetur,  sicict  conl7-a  ne  ilia  quideni 
satis  sine  arte  profuerint.  Bentley  read  possit,  and  this  reading 
has  been  very  generally  adopted:  ''quid  possit,  rl  dwair'  av, 
quid  laudabile,  quid  egregium  pariat.  At  quid  prosit,  rl  au 
djipeXoi,  minus  est  humiliusque,  quam  quod  poscit  sententia'.  Of 
course,  the  two  words  are  often  confused  in  MSS.;  but  this 
only  makes  the  fact  that  possit  appears  in  one  or  two  inferior 
copies  (and  in  John  of  Salisbury's  quotation)  tell  more  against  it, 
than  if  it  were  found  in  none.  Bentley  similarly  prefers  possiint 
to  prosiint  in  Carm.  I.  26,  10  nil  sine  te  mei  prosunt  honores. 
Many  editors  (e.g.  Munro,  L.  Miiller,  Hirschfelder,  Schiitz,  etc.) 
follow  him  here,  but  not  there.  The  cases  seem  to  me  closely 
parallel. 

rude  'untrained',  not  as  Acron  'stultum'.  sic  'to  such  a 
degree'. 

411.  coniurat:  cp.  Carm.  i.  15,  7  Graecia  coniurata  tuas 
rmnpere  7iuptias.  Cicero  never  uses  the  word  except  in  the 
bad  sense  'to  conspire';  but  Vergil  and  Livy  have  it  simply  for 
'band  together':  cp.  Ter.  Hec.  198  quae  haec  est  coniuratio? 
utin  omnes  mulieres  eadem  aeque  studeatit  nolintque  omnia! 

412.  metam,  properly  denoting  the  two  turning-posts  in 
the  Circus:  hence  the  word  acquires  two  distinct  meanings  (i) 


NOTES.  411 

turning-post,  (2)  goal.  The  former  is  far  the  more  common; 
e.g.  in  Verg.  Aen.  V.  159  inelatnque  teitebat  (cp.  129  viridcm 
frondcnti  ex  ilice  mctavi)  means  'he  was  just  at  the  point  where 
he  had  to  turn  round':  Conington  apprehends  the  meaning,  but 
repeatedly  uses  the  term  'goal'  to  denote  this  point :  surely  this 
is  not  legitimate;  tlie  'goal'  was  the  portus  alius  of  v.  243,  by 
reaching  which  the  race  was  won.  L.  and  S.  are  clearly  wrong 
in  taking  the  meta  here  as  the  winning-post.  Cp.  Carm.  I.  i,  4 
viclaque  fa-vidis  evitata  rolls.  Cic.  pro  Gael.  31,  75  in  hoc  flexu 
quasi  aelalis  Jama  adidesccnlis  faulum  haesil  ad  7nelas,  But  the 
word  is  frequently  used  metaphorically  in  the  sense  of  a  limit : 
Verg.  Aen.  I.  278  his  ego  iicc  melas  reriim  nee  tempora  pono:  III. 
714  longarian  haec  vicla  vianiin.  In  Ovid  Art.  Am.  IT.  727  ad 
inelam  properale  siimil  the  word  is  used  metaphorically  in  its 
literal  meaning,  as  in  Trist.  I.  9,  i  delin-  inoffcnso  vilae  lihi  lan- 
gere  inelam:  in  iv.  8,  35  the  plural  is  used,  apparently  in  the 
sense  of  '  goal ' :  nee  procul  a  tnelis,  quas  paene  lenere  vidcbar, 
curricula  gravis  est  facia  ruina  iiieo.  I  can  find  no  passage  in 
prose  in  which  mela  is  used  for  'goal'  except  Varro  L.  L.  viii. 
16,  31  siqicis  diipliccm  pulal  esse  suiniiiam,  ad  quas  tnelas  nalurae 
sil  perveiiieiiduin  in  usu;  the  regular  word  is  calx;  Ep.  I.  14,  9. 
Gr.  ii<T7rXr;^  =  starting-point,  not  goal,  as  Rutherford  says  on 
Phrynichus  p.  146.  Cp.  Plat.  Phaedr.  254  E  There  is  a  striking 
parallel  in  the  use  of  Kafiwr-^p  for  'goal':  cp.  Cope  on  Ar.  Rhet. 
HI.  9,  2  iirl  Tois  KafiTTTTJpaiv  iKXiiovrai. 

413.  puer  'when  a  boy':  sudavit  et  alsit  'has  borne  heat 
and  cold' :  the  tense  is  the  true  perfect,  not  the  gnomic  or  aoris- 
tic  perfect. 

414.  PytMa  cantat  'plays  at  the  Pythian  games';  the  con- 
struction is  like  that  of  Ep.  i.  i,  ^o coronari  Olynipia  ;  c^i.saepe... 
Olympia  vicil  Enn.  in  Cic.  de  Sen.  5,  14.  At  the  Pythian  games 
one  of  the  chief  contests  was  in  the  vop-o^  IlvdtKos,  a  description 
in  music  of  the  fight  of  Apollo  with  the  Python,  including  a  song 
of  victory  and  a  dirge  over  the  monster.  This  was  introduced 
by  Olympus  (Miiller  Greek  Lil.  I.  209),  but  was  not  limited  to 
the  pipe;  the  lyre  was  also  used  (Curtius  Hisl.  11.  82,  Bergk 
Gr.  Lil.  II.  127).  The  victor  at  the  first  three  Pythian  contests, 
after  they  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Amphictyons  (b.c.  590), 
was  Pacadas  (Miiller,  p.  215). 

416.  nunc  is  the  reading  of  all  our  older  authorities,  and  is 
quite  defensible:  'nowadays  men  think  it  enough  to  say'.  Bent- 
ley  contended  that  the  contrast  was  not  between  the  present  time 
and  the  past,  but  between  athletes  and  poets ;  and  therefore 
read  on  very  slight  authority  ncc,  which  has  been  very  generally 
accepted.  But  surely  this  is  to  force  too  strictly  logical  an  expres- 
sion upon  Horace,  There  is  no  lack  of  clearness  in  saying 
'athletes  and  musicians  have  to  prepare  themselves  with  much 


412  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

self-denial  for  their  public  appearances,  but  nowadays  men  are 
satisfied  with  saying  that  they  would  account  it  a  disgrace  not  to 
be  able  to  write  poetry,  even  though  they  have  never  studied  the 
art'.  Ritter,  Schiitz,  Keller,  Kriiger,  Dillenbiirger  and  others 
retain  nunc,  the  Scholiasts  knew  no  other  reading,  and  Conington 
evidently  adopts  it  for  his  translation.  If  any  correction  were 
needed,  I  should  prefer  Jeep's  htcic  to  Bentley's  nee. 

417.  occupet  extremum  scabies  'deuce  take  the  hind- 
most': according  to  Porphyrion  'hoc  ex  lusu  puerorum  sustulit, 
qui  ludentes  solent  dicere :  quisquis  ad  me  novissimus  venerit, 
habeat  scabiem'.  L.  Miiiler  has  rearranged  the  line,  so  as  to 
make  a  trochaic  tetrameter  catalectic,  like  that  quoted  in  Ep.  i. 
I,  59;  habeat  scabiem  quisqtds  ad  me  I'hierit  novissimus.  Acron 
describes  the  game  somewhat  differently. 

418.  sane,  not  'modestly'  (more  sani  hominis),  nor  yet  'cer- 
tainly' (  =  utique  Or.),  but  'altogether',  like  sajie  sapis  often  in 
Plautus. 

419 — 452.  Tlie  judgment  of  flatterers  must  not  be  accepted,  but 
a  rich  poet  can  hardly  tell  true  fi'iends  from  false  ones.  Quinti- 
lius  was  an  honest  critic ;  and  a  good  man  will  never  conceal  his 
friend's  errors  from  him. 

420.  ad  lucrum  'to  make  their  profit  out  of  him'.  A  crier 
endeavours  to  attract  purchasers  by  promising  them  good  bar- 
gains; a  rich  man,  who  writes  verse,  attracts  an  audience  of 
flatterers  by  the  hope  that  they  will  gain  something.  Hence 
V.  421  is  not  superfluous,  as  Schiitz  thinks,  but  necessary  to  the 
meaning.  It  is  repeated  from  Sat.  i.  -z,  13  in  a  different  con- 
nexion, just  as  Ep.  I.  I,  56  is  repeated  from  Sat.  I.  6,  74,  and 
Sat.  I.  4,  92  from  Sat.  i.  2,  27,  though  the  last  instance  is  not 
quite  parallel.  The  satirists  are  full  of  instances  in  which  a 
dinner  was  the  reward  for  listening  to  the  host's  poetry:  e.g. 
Mart.  III.  r  haec  tibi,  non  alia,  est  ad  cenam  causa  vocandi,  versi- 
ciilos  recites  tit,  Ligurine,  tuos ;  etc.  •  cp.  II.  27,  III.  45,  VII.  42, 
IX.  14. 

422.  si  vero  est:  vero  does  not  here  introduce  a  climax,  as 
Schiitz  thinks,  but  is  simply  adversative :  a  rich  poet  can  get 
plenty  of  admirers,  but  I  shall  be  surprised,  if  he  can  tell  a  true 
friend  from  a  deceiver. 

unctuin:  Ep.  i.  15,  44.  ponere  'serve  up':  Sat.  11.  2,  23; 
4,  14;  6,  64;  8,  91;  Pers.  I.  53  calidu>n  scis ponere  sumen. 

423.  levl  'of  little  cxeAW  —  leviflde:  the  word  has  no  refer- 
ence here  to  moral  character.  But  as  this  use  is  rare  of  persons, 
and  Z.S pauperis  very  seldom  accompanied  by  an  epithet,  Geel 
has  ingeniously  conjectured  velit.  Words  like  modo  and  domo 
are   frequently  confused.     Cp.  Plaut.   Most.  432    (Bonn.  =417 


NOTES.  413 

Lor.),  Cic.  de  Orat.  ir.  13,  54  (note),  atrls  'gloomy',  like 
atrae  ctirae  Carm.  iv.  ir,  35.  Beiitley's  suggestion  artis  suits 
impllcitum,  but  is  quite  needless. 

424.  mirabor:  Ep.  i.  17,26.     inter  noscere :  cp.  Ep.  11.  2, 

93  (note):  Sat.  I.  2,  63  quid  inter  \  est...? 

425.  beatus  '  for  all  his  fancied  happiness '. 

427.  tibi  factos:  Ep.  i.  6,  25.  The  ethic  dative  tibi  diieere, 
which  Schiitz  prefers,  would  \ta.ve  factos  too  isolated. 

428.  pulcbre,  etc.:  cp.  Mart.  11.  27  Laudantem  Seliiun  cenae 
cum  retia  tend  it  aceipe,  sive  les;as,  sive  patronus  agas :  ^effecte! 
graviter!  cito!  neqtiiter!  eiigc!  beateV  Hoc  volui.  Facta  est 
iam  tibi  cena  ;  tace. 

429.  super  Ms :  Ep.  11.  i,  152  (note):  his  seems  to  denote 
'one  set  of  lines',  i.e.  those  intended  to  inspire  terror.  But  Sat. 
]I.  6,  3  would  warrant  us  in  taking  it  here  as  'moreover',  though 
this  would  not  be  lawful  in  prose. 

430.  saliet :  admiration  was  expressed  by  rising ;  ]\Iart.  X. 
10,  9  saepiiis  assurgavi  recitanti  cannina?  Cp.  Reid  on  Cic. 
de  Am.  7,  24  stantes  plaiidebant.  The  parasite  over-does  his 
delight:  Quint.  II.  2,  9  at  nunc proni  atque  succincti  ad  omtiem 
clausidam  non  exsnrgiint  mode,  venitn  e'.iam  exciirrunt,  et  cum 
indecora  exsultatione  conclamant.  Cp.  Pers.  i.  83  Trossulus 
exidtat  tibi  per  subset iia  lez'is. 

431.  conduct! :  in  the  earlier  times  of  the  republic  women 
(praeficae)  were  hired  to  sing  a  dirge  over  the  departed  one,  in 
accordance  with  a  custom  which  seems  to  have  been  almost  uni- 
versal in  the  ancient  world;  cp.  the  commentators  on  Eccles.  xii. 
5,  St  Matth.  ix.  23.  Becker  Gallus"^  in.  360  thinks  that  these 
women  are  here  intended,  and  that  the  masc.  is  to  be  defended, 
as  denoting  a  class.  Cp.  Nonius  p.  145  M.  nenia,  incptum 
et  inconditum  carmen,  quod  cenducta  miilier,  quae  praefica  dice- 
retur,  his  quibus  propinqui  non  essent  (this  is  an  erroneous  limita- 
tion) mortuis  exhiberet.  Paulus,  p.  223,  gives  a  similar  defini- 
tion, and  quotes  from  Naevius  haec  quidem  hercle,  opiuor,  praefica 
est,  sic  7nortuu7n  collaudat.  Varro  (ap.  Non.  p.  dd  M.)  says  haec 
7nulier  vocitata  olim  praefica  usque  ad  Poenicum  bellutn :  but  the 
name  is  used  by  Plautus  True.  ll.  6,  14,  and  even  by  Lucilius 
(xxil.  frag.  I  M.  vv.  808-9  Lachm.)  merccde  quae  conductaefient 
alieno  in  fiinere  praeficae  multo  et  capillos  scindunt  et  clamant 
magis ;  and  even  if  the  name  fell  out  of  use,  that  is  not  sufficient 
reason  to  suppose  that  the  custom  died  out,  with  Marquardt 
Rom.  Privatalt.  i.  p.  358  :  at  any  rate  the  nenia  was  regularly 
sung  by  boys  and  men,  as  at  the  funeral  of  Pertinax  (Die 
LXXIV.  4).  Porphyrion  has  'Alexandriae  obolis  conducuntur, 
qui  mortuos   fleant,   et   hoc   tam   valide   faciunt,   ut   ab    igno- 


414  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

rantibus  [a  cognatis?]  illoium  fuisse  credantur,  qui  efferuntur. 
Hi  ergo  vocantur  dpyjvi^Soi.^  If  Alexandrine  is  not  corrupt,  this 
looks  as  if  he  knew  nothing  of  the  custom  at  Rome.  Keller 
says  that  there  were  'Spitalerinnen'  in  Ulm  till  far  into  the 
present  century  who  'howled'  for  pay  at  funerals. 

433.  derisor :  Ep.  I.  i8,  ii.  plus,  more  usual  than  inagis 
with  verbs  of  emotion. 

434.  reges  'princes',  i.e.  wealthy  men,  as  in  Sat.  i.  2,  86 
regibiis  hie  nios  est,  Sat.  II.  2,  45  epulis  regum.  Still  it  may  have 
its  usual  force  here. 

culillis :  Keller  on  Carm.  i.  31,  11 — the  only  other  place 
where  this  word  is  found — shows  that  the  evidence  is  strongly  in 
favour  of  this  form  as  &ga.m%t  aclullis :  the  derivation  is  uncer- 
tain, but  the  word  is  probably  akin  to  atligna—  kvKLxvv  (Fest. 
p.  51),  and  it  certainly  has  nothing  to  do  with  ciilleiis,  as  Acron 
says. 

435.  torquere:  Ep.  I.  13,  38.  The  story  of  Tiberius,  quoted 
by  Orelli,  is  of  very  doubtful  applicability,     perspexisse  :  v.  98. 

latoorent  seems  to  be  on  the  whole  better  supported  than 
lahorant ;  Bentley  says  'sane  quid  modus  subiunctivus  hie  faciat, 
non  video',  and  most  recent  editors  (even  Keller)  follow  him. 
But  surely  the  relative  clause  is  suboblique.  If  the  construction 
had  been  '  dicunt  reges  etc. ',  the  subjunctive  would  have  been 
almost  necessary ;  as  it  is,  it  is  at  least  legitimate. 

436.  an  'to  see  whether':  in  such  cases  an  affirmative 
answer  is  suggested  :  cp.  Zumpt  §  354,  v.  462.  condes  :  Ep.  i. 
3.  24- 

437.  sub  volpe.  In  Aesop's  fable  of  the  fox  and  the  crow, 
the  fox  plays  the  part  of  a  crafty  flatterer  bent  upon  securing 
something  for  himself,  and  so  here  is  used  for  the  adscntator  of 
V.  420  ff.  It  is  quite  needless  to  say,  with  many  editors,  that 
'fox'  is  here  used  for  'fox's  skin',  or  to  try  to  bring  in  the  skin 
by  bold  emendations  :  e.  g.  Peerlkamp  s'agge^is.fallent  sub  arnica 
pelle  latentcs,  Ribbeck  volpes  sub  pelle  latentes,  as  if  there  were 
several  foxes  in  one  skin  !  Pers.  V.  116  forces  the  note  as  usual, 
fronte politus  astutam  vapido  sei-vas  in  pcctore  volpem. 

438.  Quintilio :  Quintilius  Varus  of  Cremona,  whose  death 
in  B.C.  24  Horace  laments  in  Carm.  i.  24,  where  he  ascribes  to 
him  incorrupta  fides  nudaque  Veritas :  he  is  probably  the  Varus 
of  Epod.  V.  and  Carm.  i.  18,  and  was  also  a  friend  of  Vergil, 
who  insigni  Concordia  et  familiaritate  usus  est  Quintili  Tuccae 
et  Vari,  but  he  must  not  be  confused  with  Varius  or  with  Vergil's 
Alfenus  Vams  :  aiebat  shows  that  he  was  dead  at  this  time. 
sodes:  Ep.  i.  i,  62  (note),  recitares,  frequentative :  Roby  §  1716, 
S.  G.  §  720  (though  he  omits  si:  but  cp.  Kiihner  II.  §  214,  5; 


NOTES.  415 

Madvig  §  359,  Liv.  III.  36,  8  si  qiiis  colles^am  appellasset,  iia  dis- 
cedebat,  &c.).  Sat.  I.  3,  4  is  not  parallel,  l)ecause  the  verb  in  the 
apodosis  is  also  in  the  subjunctive,  which  makes  the  sentence  a 
pure  hypothesis. 

439.  negates :  Roby  §  1552,  S.  G.  §  650. 

440.  bisterque  :  v.  358. 

441.  tomatos  :  Bentley  argues  at  great  length  that  though 
the  anvil  and  the  lathe  can  each  be  metaphorically  applied  to 
verses,  they  cannot  be  applied  at  the  same  time,  and  also  that 
ioriiatus  like  limatiis  could  only  be  used  of  something  properly 
finished,  so  that  it  admits  of  no  adverb.  He  suggests  tcr  natos  (a 
most  unlucky  conjecture), '  if  they  have  thrice  come  out  bad  verses ', 
comparing  Ep.  11.  i,  233.  A  thrice-repeated  birth  is  at  least 
as  odd  as  the  combined  metaphors.  That  the  tornns  was  used  of 
metal  has  been  shown  by  several  passages  quoted  by  Fea.  If  the 
finishing  tool  has  been  thrice  applied  without  success,  the  mis- 
shapen thing  must  be  placed  upon  the  anvil  and  hammered  up,  so 
that  a  new  start  may  be  made  ;  but  not  (as  Orelli  thinks)  with  a 
new  lump  of  metal,  which  is  against  reddere.  Some  editors  have 
adopted  the  conjecture  formatos,  which  is  weak.  Cp.  Ovid 
Trist.  I.  7,  29  ablatum  mediis  opus  est  inciidibics  illud  {sc.  Meta- 
morphoses), defidt  et  scriptis  tdtimalima  vieis :  Propert.  iii.  32, 
43  iucipe  iatJi  angiisto  versus  includere  toj'iio.  diroTopveveiv  is 
common  in  the  same  sense. 

442.  vertere  'to  change'  (Ep.  i.  25,  39)  with  a  slight  zeugma, 
delictum  being  the  faulty  line.  This  is  better  than  to  say  with 
Orelli  that  there  is  a  reference  to  the  phrase  stiliim  -jertere^  or 
with  Schiitz,  that  it  is  for  avertere  '  to  remove  it '. 

444.  q'iun='to  hinder  you  from':  cp.  Sat.  11.  3,  42  nil 
verbi pereas  quinfortiier  addain.  Roby  §1646,8.  G.  §682.  sine 
rivali  :  cp.  Cic.  ad  Quint.  Fr.  iii.  8,  4  <?  di,  quam  ineptits,  quaiu 
se  ipse  amans  sine  rivali. 

445.  vir  bonus  et  prudens :  Ep.  i.  7,  22;  16,  32.  inertes 
'weak',  the  virtute  ca7-cniia  of  Ep.  ti.  2,  123. 

446.  incomptis=  z^a/to  of  Ep.  11.  i,  233.  atnun,  both 
'black'  in  colour  and  also  'gloomy'  as  being  a  sign  of  condem- 
nation; so  Pers.  IV.  13  nigrutn  viiio praejigere  theta  'to  obelize 
wrong  with  a  staring  black  mark '  (Con.). 

447.  signum,  the  obelus  —  ,  which  was  made  with  a  cross 
stroke  of  the  pen,  to  signify  condemnation  :  cp.  Lucian  XL.  24  6 
Ttt  voQa.  eTn(j7}iX7)vaiJ.evoi  t(2v  iirwv  if  ttj  vapaypacprj  tQv  6j3e\u}p. 
A  X  was  similarly  used,  and  that  may  perhaps  be  rather  intended 
here;  but  one  MS.  has  obehun  as  a  gloss. 

transverso  cannot  be  the  same  as  -jerso,  as  some  take  it. 


41 6  ARS  FOE  TIC  A. 

anxhitiosz,  —  supej-Jiua,  according  to  the  scholiasts  like  luxuri- 
antia  of  Ep.  II.  2,  12-2:  perhaps  rather  'pretentious';  cp. 
Quint.  I.  2,  27  si  ambitiosis  ulilia praeferet :  XII.  10,  40  affedatio 
et  ainbitiosa  in  loqiiendo  iactantia. 

448.  panun  Claris.  Horace  like  Vergil  is  singularly  free 
from  the  affected  obscurity  of  the  imitators  of  the  Alexandrian 
literature.  Cp.  Nettleship's  Life  of  Vergil  pp.  xxii.,  xxiii.  Sueton. 
vit.  Hor.  p.  298  Roth. 

449.  arguet  'will  point  out':  the  meaning  of 'censure' as 
applied  to  things  seems  to  be  somewhat  later. 

450.  Aristarclius,  the  great  Alexandrian  critic,  who  did  so 
much  to  establish  the  text  of  Homer  in  the  middle  of  the  second 
century  B.C.  His  merits  were  first  shown  by  the  publication  of 
the  Venetian  Scholia  on  Homer  by  Villoison  in  1788.  They 
have  been  discussed  best  by  F.  A.  Wolf  in  his  famous  Prolegomena, 
by  Lehrs  de  Afistarc/ii  Siiidiis  Homer  ids  (ed.  3,  1882),  and  by 
Pierron  in  his  edition  of  the  Iliad.  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose 
that  he  was  unduly  severe,  though  he  was  strict  in  his  critical 
principles.  Pope  (Diinciad  I  v.  203)  calls  Bentley  'that  awful 
Aristarch',  in  a  passage  which  does  infinite  injustice  to  one  who 
was  among  the  freshest  and  most  vigorous  of  writers,  as  well  as 
in  the  foremost  rank  of  our  scholars.  Cicero  ad  Att.  I.  14,  3  meis 
oratiojiibus,  quariiin  tu  Aristarchus  es. 

451.  nugae 'trifling  faults'. 

452.  derisum  exceptumque  sinistre  'flattered  and  treated 
uncandidly',  as  Mr  Yonge  rightly  takes  it. 

453 — 476.  A  poet  is  as  dangerous  as  a  maji  with  an  infectious 
disease :  if  he  gets  hold  of  you y  he  will  bore  you  to  death  with  his 
recitations. 

453.  morbus  regius:  Celsus  in.  24  derives  this  name  for 
the  jaundice  from  the  costly  remedies  which  had  to  be  applied, 
which  were  only  within  the  reach  of  the  wealthy  [rcges) :  per 
omne  tempus  iitcnduin  est  exercitatione,  frictione...lecto  diam  et 
condavi  cultiore,  lusii,  ioco,  ludis,  lascivia,  per  quae  mens 
exhilaretur,  ob  quae  regius  morbus  didus  videtur.  Pliny  says 
(xxil.  24,  114)  Varro  regium  cognominatutn  arquatoruni  inorbum 
tradit,  quoniain  mulso  curetur,  vt'hich,  I  suppose,  comes  to  much 
the  same  thing.  The  other  name  for  it  morbus  arquatus  is  still 
more  obscure :  the  explanation  of  Celsus  that  it  is  so  called 
because  the  yellowish  tinge  caused  by  it  reminds  one  of  the 
colour  of  the  rainbow  (arcus  caelcstis)  is  not  very  satisfactory. 
Jaundice  is  not  at  all  contagious:  perhaps  the  notion  that  it  was 
arose  from  the  depression  of  spirits  caused  by  it. 

451.     fanatiCUS   error,    properly  a   frenzy  inspired  by  (the 


NOTES.  417 

oriental)  Bellona:  cp.  Juv.  iv.  123  ut  fanaticiis  oesiro  fercussus, 
Bdlona,  tuo  diviiiat,  with  Mayor's  note:  here  it  is  evidently 
'lunacy':  for  iracunda  Diana  is  an  explanatory  addition,  not,  as 
Schiitz  thinks,  a  different  kind  of  disorder.  Acron  here  has 
'■fanaticinn  crrorem  pati  dicuntur,  qui  a  fanis  pereutiuntur,  id 
est  qui  lymplialico  agitantur.  Sicut  lunaticum  aut  morbosum, 
ita  insanum  poetam  iugiunt  sapientcs'.  This  use  of  the  word 
luuaticus  is  not  common  before  the  Vulgate.  Diana,  though  not 
strictly  the  same  as  Luna,  was  often  identified  with  her,  as  by 
Catull.  XXXIV.  15,  16  tu  potens  trivia  ct  notho  es  dicta  liimiiu 
Luna:  cp.  Carm.  iv.  6,  38. 

455.  vesanum:  Ribbeck  prints  vaesanus  in  Vergil:  but 
there  is  not  much  authority  for  that  form  here. 

456.  agitant  'tease':  cp.  Sat.  I.  3,  133  velliint  tibi  barhaia 
lascivi  pitcri. 

457.  sublimis  'with  head  in  air',  nom.  sing.  A  misunder- 
standing has  led  to  the  reading  sublimes  in  some  MSS. 

ructatur,  a  rather  coarse  expression:  but  the  word  may  have 
undergone  a  change  like  that  of  ipevyofxai  in  Hellenistic  Greek: 
cp.  S.  Malt.  xiii.  35  epev^o/xai  KeKpvfijxiva  airo  KaTa[Bo\TJi  with 
Can's  note,  and  Lobeck  on  Phrynichus  p.  6^. 

459.  in  puteum:  cp.  Ep.  11.  2,  133.  The  story  of  Thales 
v.-ho  fell  into  a  well  as  he  was  looking  up  at  the  stars,  is  referred 
to  by  Plato  Theaet.  1 74  A. 

longum  'aloud',  so  that  the  sound  goes  far;  imitated  from 
Homer's  /xaKpov  dvaev,  II.  III.  Si. 

460.  non  sit,  not  imperative,  as  Kriiger  and  others  (cp.  Sat. 
II.  5,  yr  f!oii  etia7n  silcas),  which  is  inconsistent  with  the  context; 
nor  yet  'coniunctivus  pro  futuro  positus'  as  Hand  says,  but  the 
hypothetical  subjunctive,  rather  loosely  used  after  decidit.  tollere : 
cp.  Ep.  I.  17,  6i. 

461.  si  curet:  most  MSS.  have  sic,  a  good  instance  of  the 
carelessness  which  is  often  found  towards  the  end  of  a  work. 
The  editions  before  Bentley  had  for  the  most  part  si  qiiis  curet 
against  the  MSS.  Bentley  corrected,  calling  attention  to  the 
practice  of  Horace,  when  a  word  is  repeated,  not  to  allow  the 
accent  to  fall  in  the  same  place ;  tollere  ciiret,  si  ciirct  quis. 
Keightley  has  collected  a  number  of  instances  from  Greek  and 
Latin,  and  from  various  modern  languages,  in  a  note  on  Milton's 
Lycidas  v.  165  weep  no  more,  xvoful  shepherds,  weep  no  mSre  ; 
e.g.  Soph.  Phil.  1041  riaaade,  riaaad' '  dWa  n^  XP^'"i'  T^ori.  Cp. 
also  Lachmann  on  Propert.  p.  in,  and  Hermann  Opusc.  11. 
283  ff. 

demittere  is  of  course  the  right  form,  but  most  MSS.  have 
di??iittere. 

W.  H.  27 


41 8  ARS  POETIC  A. 

462.  qui  scis  an  :  cp.  v.  436.  Plaut.  Most.  58  qui  sds  an 
iibi  isttic  pritts  eveniat  qtiam  mihi?  Roby  §  1764.  prudens 
'deliberately'. 

proiecerit  seems  to  have  quite  as  much  authority  as  deiecerit 
which  Keller  and  Schiitz  prefer  :  '  ideo  hie  praeferendum  proiece- 
rit, quia  proicere  animam,  proicere  se,  quae  in  bonis  scriptoribus 
saepe  occurrunt,  ubique  habent  significationem  voluntarii  discri- 
minis  deque  eo  dicuntur,  qui  servari  aut  nolit  aut  desperet', 
Bentl.  Keller's  argument  that  deiecerit  is  better  after  decidit  and 
deviittere  seems  to  me  to  point  the  other  way, 

463.  Sicullque  poetac.  The  accounts  of  the  death  of  Empe- 
docles  varied  :  the  best  authenticated  is  that  after  an  active  poli- 
tical life  in  Agrigentum  he  was  compelled  to  leave  it  and  retire  to 
the  Peloponnesus,  where  he  died  (probably  about  B.C.  432)  :  his 
followers  seem  afterwards  to  have  invented  in  his  honour  a  myth 
that  he  had  disappeared  mysteriously  at  a  sacrificial  banquet  ; 
while  his  enemies  accounted  for  his  disappearance  by  saying  that 
he  had  thrown  himself  down  the  crater  of  Etna,  in  the  hope  that 
he  might  be  considered  to  have  been  carried  to  heaven,  but  that 
the  trick  was  discovered  when  one  of  his  bronze  sandals  was  cast 
up  by  the  volcano.  Others  said  that  he  had  been  killed  by  a  fall 
from  a  chariot,  that  he  had  hanged  himself,  or  that  he  had  been 
drowned  by  accident :  cp.  Diog.  Laert.  viii.  63  ff.  Zeller,  Gr. 
Phil.  \?  500  (note).  Mr  Matthew  Arnold  in  his  splendid  poem 
'Empedocles  on  Etna'  accounts  for  the  suicide  as  that  of  one 
who  was  '  dead  to  life  and  joy'  from  brooding  over  the  problems 
of  human  life  and  destiny. 

464.  deus  :  cp.  Emped.  frag,  xa/per',  iyuS'vfifiiv  deos  afjippo- 
TOi,  ovKiri  OvriTos.  Empedocles  was  a  strong  believer  in  metem- 
psychosis, and  this  may  have  been  distorted  into  the  basis  of  such 
a  charge. 

465.  frigldus,  explained  by  Acron  as  stultus :  '  Empedocles 
enim  dicebat  tarda  ingenia  frigido  circa  praecordia  sanguine 
impediri'.  His  own  line  is  al/xa  yap  dvdpunroi.s  irepiKapSiov  ian 
v6rifxa,  from  which,  as  Conington  remarks  on  Verg.  Georg.  11.  484, 
the  statement  of  Acron  is  at  any  rate  a  natural  inference.  But 
the  reference  is  too  obscure  to  have  been  intended  by  Horace 
here,  frigidus  is  rather  'in  cold  blood' :  Schiitz  objects  that  it 
ought  rather  to  have  the  opposite  meaning  'chilled  with  terror', 
and  that  a  man  cannot  do  such  a  deed  in  cold  blood,  a  criticism 
supported  by  Mr  Arnold's  '  Leap  and  roar,  thou  sea  of  fire  !  My 
soul  gloivs  to  meet  you  t  Ere  it  flag,  ere  the  mists  of  despojidency 
and  gloom  Rush  over  it  again,  Receive  me!  save  me P  Still, 
helped  out  by  the  antithesis — itself  very  frigid,  if  it  were  not  in 
jest — with  ardentem,  it  may  bear  this  meaning.  It  is  better  at 
any  rate  than  Schiitz's,  '  because  he  was  cold '. 


NOTES.  419 

467.  idem  occidenti :  cp.  Lucrct.  in.  1038  eadcm  aliis 
sopitii'  quietest  (Ilomerus),  iv.  11 74  eadem  facit... omnia  turpi 
'she  does,  in  all  tilings,  the  same  as  the  ugly  woman',  Roby 
§  i\\i.  Seneca  Phoen.  \oo  occiderc  est  vetare  cupientetnmoj-i.zew 
exaggerated  imitation,  for  Horace  only  means  that  in  each  case 
violence  is  done  to  the  wishes  of  the  person  concerned.  This  is 
the  only  spondaic  hexameter  in  Horace. 

468.  iam  'at  once'  with  fiet. 

469.  famosae  'notorious';  Ep.  i.  19,  32.    . 

470.  cur,  i.e.  what  sin  he  has  committed,  in  consequence  of 
which  the  gods  have  sent  upon  him  this  frenzy. 

471.  bidental :  when  a  place  was  struck  with  lightning,  it 
was  the  custom  condcrc  fidvien,  with  a  sacrifice  of  sheep  {bidentes), 
and  to  enclose  the  spot  with  a  wall.  Another  derivation  quod 
bis  fidmine  percussuiii  est  is  evidently  wrong,  though  Acron 
prefers  it.  Cp.  Pers.  II.  27  evilandumque  bidental  with  the 
scholiast's  note,  and  Juv.  vi.  587. 

473.  valuit,  common  in  ])oetry  iox  potiiit '  has  succeeded  in 
bursting'.     Roby  §  1454,  S.  G.  §  591,  2. 

clatros,  the  only  form  justified  by  MSS.  and  inscriptions. 
The  word  is  an  early  derivative  from  KXydpa  (used  by  Cato 
R.  R.  4),  and  hence  follows  the  rule  for  Latin  words.  Cp. 
Cic.  Or.  48,  160,  with  Sandys'  note,  and  Roby  §  132. 

476.  noa  missura...hirudo  'like  a  leech,  which  will  not  let 
go'  :  the  simile  passes  into  a  metaphor,  as  often  in  Horace  :  cp. 
Ep.  I.  2,  42. 


INDEX    TO    THE    NOTES. 


abi,  ii  2,  205 

ablative,  i  r,  94 

Academus,  ii  2,  45 

Accius,  ii  I,  56 

accredo,  i  15,  25 

aceivus,  ii  i,  47 

Actia  pugna,  i  iS,  61 

actus,  A.  P.  189 

addictus,  i  i,  14 

admirari  nil,  i  6.  i 

adrasus,  i  7,  50 

adrogo,  ii  1,  35 

adsidet,  i  5,  14 

adsitus,  ii  2,  170 

Aemilius  ludus,  A.  P.  32 

aequalus,  ii  r,  25 

aequus,  c.  dat.  i  17,  24  :  A.  P. 

10 
acre,  in  meo,  ii  2,  12 
aerugo,  A.  P.  330 
Aesopus,  ii  1,  83 
aestivus,  i  5,  10 
aestus,  i  2,  8 
aetas,  i  20,  10 
Aetolis,  i  18,  46 
Afranius,  ii  i,  57 
agilis,  i  I,  16 ;  3,  21 
agnina,  i  15,  35 
Agripnae  porticus,  i  6,  2^ 
aio,  c.  nom.  and  inf.  i  7,  32 
Albanus,  i  7,  lo;  ii  i,  27 
Albinovanus,  i  S,  i 
albus,  ii  2,  1S9 
alius,  with  abl.  i  16,  20;  ii  1,240 


alterius,  i  2,  57 
amoenus,  i  16,  15 
Amphion,  i  18,  40 
ampulla,  A.  P.  ^7 
ampullari,  i  3,  14 
Ancus,  i  6,  27 
Antenor,  i  2,  9 
Anticyra,  A.  P.  300 
Antimachus.  A.  P.  146 
Antonius  Musa,  115,3 
Apelles,  ii  i,  239 
Apollo  Palatinus,  13,  17;  ii  2, 

94. 

Appi  via,  i  6,  26 

apricus,  i  6,   24  (cp.  Vcrrall's 

Studies  in  Horace,  p.   143) 
aptus  solibus,  i  20,  24 
Aquilo,  ii  2,  ^ol 
Aquinuni,  i  10,  26 
arbiter,  i  ir,  26 
arceo,  A.  P.  64 
arcesso,  i  5,  6;  ii  i,  167 
Archiacus,  i  5,  I 
Archilochus,  i  19,  23 
argentum,  i  2,  44  ;  6,   1  7 ;   18, 

23 
Argi,  ii  2,  128 
argutus,  i  14,  42 
Aristarclius,  A.  P.  450 
Aristippus,  i  i,  i8;   17,  13 
Aristius,  i  10  (intr.) 
Armenius,  i  1 2,  27 
artes,  ii  i,  13 
artus,  i  18,  30 


27—3 


42  2 


INDEX   TO    THE  NOTES. 


arvum,  i  i6,  2 

Asella,  i  13  (introd.) 

Assyrius,  A.  P.  118 

astrum,  ii  2,  1S7 

ater,  ii  2,  189;  A.  P.  3;   446 

Atrides,  i  7,  42 

Atta,  ii  I,  79 

audire,  i  7,  38;   16,  17 

Augustus  (his  health),  i  13,  3: 

(his  pohcy),  ii  i,  2 
aula,  i  I,  87;  2,  65 
aulaea,  ii  i,  189 
auspex,  i  3,  13 
auspicia,  ii  i,  253 
auspicium  facere,  i  1,  86 
austri,  ii  2,  202 
avidus  futuri,  A.  P.  r72 

Baiae,  i  i,  83;  15,  2 

barathrum,  i  15,  31 

barbaria,  i.e.  Phrygia,  i  2,  7 

beatus,  i  2,  44 

benigne,  17,  16,  62 

Bestius,  i  15,  37 

bidental,  A.  P.  471 

bilis,  ii  2,  137 

Bion,  ii  2,  60 

Bithynus,  i  6,  33 

Blandinian  MSS.:  readings  of, 

i  ^.  3I'  3.1'  46;  3,4;  S,  12; 

10,  13;  1 1,  7;    16,    I,   3,  43  ; 

18,   15:  ii  I,    198 :   ii   2,    11, 

28;    16,  33,  80,  123,  206 
Boeoti,  ii  i,  244 
books,  i   13,  6;    (locked    un). 

20,  3;   (exported),  20,  13 
Brundusium,  i  17,  52 
Bullatius,  i  1 1  (intr.) 
burial,  ii  i,  268 

caballus,  i  7,  88 
Cadmus,  A.  P.  187,  394 
Caecilius,  ii  i,  59 
caelebs,  i  i,  88 
Caerite  cera,  i  6,  62 
Caesar  Augustus,  ii  2,  48 
Caesar's  birthday,  i  5    10 


Calaber,  i  7,   14 

calo,  i  14,  42 

camena,  i  i,  i 

caminus,  i  11,  19 

campestre,  i  ir,  18 

campus,  i  7,  59;    11,  4 

canis,  i  10,  16 

Cantaber,  i  12,  26 

Cantabrica,  i  18,  55 

cantor,  A.  P.  155 

Cappadoces,  i  6,  39 

capra,  i  5,  29 

Carinae,  i  7,  48 

Cascellius,  A.  P.  371 

Cassius,  i  4,  3 

catella,  i  17,  55 

Cato,  i  19,  12 ;  ii  2,  1 16 

catus,  ii  2,  39 

caupona,  i  11,  12 

cautus,  ii  i,  105 

cave,  1  13,  19 

cedrus,  A.  P.  332 

Celsus,  i  3,  15  ;  8,  i 
cenacula,  i  i,  91 
censeo,  c.  inf.  i  2,  9 
census,  c.  ace.  A.  P.  383 
cereus,  ii  i,  265,  c.  inf.  A.  P. 

163 
cessare,  i  7,  56 ;  ii  2,  14,  183 
Cethegi,  ii  2,  117 
cheragra,  i  i,  31 
chiasmus,  A.  P.  i 
Choerilus,  ii  i,  233;  A.  P.  357 
chorus,  A.  P.  193 
Chremes,  A.  P.  94 
Cibyra,  i  6,  33 
cicer,  A.  P.  249 
cicuta,  ii  2,  53 
Cinara,  i  7,  28  ;   14,  33 
cinctutus,  A.  P.  50 
civicus,  i  3,  23 
clatrii  A.  P.  473 
claustra,  i  14,  9 
Clusium,  i  15,  9 
cohors,  i  3,  6 
columnae,  A.  P.  373 
communia,  A.  P.  128 
comparison,  a  particle  omitted, 


INDEX   TO    THE   NOTES. 


423 


1  I.  2;  2,  42;  3,  19;  7,  74; 

10,  43;  ii  2,  18;  A.  P.  474 
compesco,  i  2,  63 
compita,  i  i.  49 
concinnus,  i  1 1,  2 
conducti,  A.  P.  431 
confestim,  i  12,  9 
conscriptus,  A.  P.  314 
contractus,  i  7,  12 
Corinthus,  i  17,  36;  ii  i,  f93 
cornicula,  i  3,  19 
corona,  i  18,  53;  A.  P.  38 1 
coronari,  c.  ace.  i  i,  50 
cor  rectus,  i  15,  37 
corvus,  i  17,  50 
cotumi,  A.  P.  80 
Ctatinus,  i  18,  i 
crepo,  i  7,  84;  A.  P.  247 
crocus,  ii  i,  79 
crudus,  i  6,  6i 
cubare,  ii  2,  68 
cumera,  i  7,  30 
cuminum,  i  19.  18 
cupido,  7nasc.  i  i,  33 
curari,  ii  2,  151 
curator,  i  r,  loi 
Curii,  i  I,  64 
custodia,  i  i,  22 
cyclicus,  A.  P.  136 

dancing,  A.  P.  232 

dative  of  agent,  i  r8,  3 

Davus,  A.  P.  237 

delphis,  A.  P.  30 

Democritus,  i  12,  12;  ii  i,   194 

detortus,  A.  P.  52 

dicere  collegam,  i  20,  28 

diffusus,  i  i.,  4 

dignus,  c.  inf.  A.  P.  183 

dilucesco,  i  4,  13 

diludia,  i  19,  47 

discolor,  i  18,  4 

dissignare,  i  5,  16 

dissignator,  i  7,  6 

distare,  c.  dat.  i  18,  4 

Docilis,  i  18,  19 

dominantia,  A.  P.  234 

domo  (dat.),  i  10,  13 


dormitat,  A.  P.  359 
Dossennus,  ii  i,  173 
ducere,  ii  1,  75  ;  (ilia)  i  i,  8 
duellum,  i  2,  6 

ebur  curule,  i  6,  54 
echini,  i  15,  23 
egeo,  c.  abl.  i  10,  i  r 
elections,  i  r,  43:  6,  53 
elegiac  verse,  A.  P.  75 
elenienta,  i  1,  27 
elimino,  i  5,  25 
elms,  used  for  vines,  i  7,  84 
Empedocles,  A.  P  463 
emungere,  A.  P.  238 
enectus,  i  7,  87 
Ennius,  i  19,  7;  ii  i,  50  (i 
Ephebus,  ii  i,  171 
Epicharmus,  ii  I,  58 
Epicurus,  i  4,  16 
-erunt,  in  perf.  ind.  i  4,  7 
esseda,  ii  i,  192 
Eutrapelus,  i  18,  31 
experiens,  i  17,  42 
exterret,  i  6,  1 1 

Fabia  (tribus),  i  6,  52 

facetus,  i  6,  55 

fallere,  i  17,  10 

famosus,  i  19,  31;  A.  P.  469 

fanaticus,  A.  P.  454 

fatalis,  ii  I,  11 

F"auni,  i  19,  4 ;  A.  P.  244 

fecundus,  i  5,  19 

Ferentinum,  i  17,  8 

feriae  Latinae,  i  7,  76 

ferre  legem,  ii  i,  153 

Fescenninus,  ii  i,  I45 

ficus,  i  7,  5 

Fidenae,  i  II,  8 

filum,  ii  I,  225 

tirmus,  c.  inf.  i  17,  47 

foci,  i  I4,  2 

fodico,  i  6,  51 

fomenta,  i  2,  52  ;  3,  26 

forensis,  A.  P.  245 

forma,  A.  P.  307 

forum,  i  16,  57 


424 


INDEX   TO    THE   NOTES. 


frictus,  A.  P.  c;49 
frigidus,  A.  P.  465 
frigus  colligere,  i  n,  13 
frons,  i  9,  1 1 
frusta,  i  i,  78 
fiinem  sequi,  i  10,  48 
fares,  i  6,  46 
furni,  i  II,  12 
Fuscus,  i  10  (introd.) 

Gabii,  i  11,  7;  15,  9 
Gaetuliis,  ii  2,  181 
Gargilius,  i  6,  58 
genius,  i  7,  94  ;  ii  i,  144;  2,  187 
goat,  sacrificed  to  Bacchus,  A. 

P.  220 
Gracchus,  ii  2,  89 
grammatici,  A.  P.  78 
grex,  i  9,  13 

habenae,  i  15,  12 
Hebrus,  i  3,  2 
Helicon,  ii  i,  218 
Herodes,  ii  2,  184 
hexameter,  A.  P.  74 
hirtus,  i  3,  22 
hirundo,  i  7,  13 
hoc  age,  i  6,  31 
honor,  A.  P.  400 
honoratus,  A.  P.  120 
hostis,  i  15,  29 
humane,  ii  2,  70 

iambus,  A.  P.  79,  252  i". 

larbitas,  i  19,  15 

Iccius,  i  12  (intr.) 

idem,  c.  dat.  A.  P.  467 

imbutus,  i  2,  69  ;  6,  5;  ii  2,  7 

imperor,  i  5,  21 

importunus,  i  6,  54 

improbus,  i  7,  63 

imum,  ad,  i  18,  35;  A.  P.  126 

imus,  A.  P.  32 

imus  lectus,  i  18,  10 

in  medio,  i  12,  7 

inaniter,  ii  i,  211 

incolumis,  A.  P.  222 

indignum!  i  6,  22 


indoctus,  c.  gen.,  A.  P.  380 
inducere,  A.  P.  2 
infectus  =  undone,  i  2,  60 
infinitive,  substantival,  i  8,  i 
Ino,  A.  P.  123 
inservire,  A.  P.  167 
intercino,  A.  P.  194 
invideor,  A.  P.  56 
lo,  A.  P.  124 
Ixion,  A.  P.  124 

iam  nunc,  A.  P.  43 

lanus,  i  I,  54;  20,  i 

iecur,  i  18,  72 

iudex,  i  16,  42 

iugis,  i  15,  16 

lulius  Florus,  i  3  (introd.) ;  ii 

2  (do.) 
iurandus,  ii  i,  16 
iurgia,  ii  2,  171 
iuvenari,  A.  P.  246 

laeve,  i  7,  52 

lama,  i  13,  10 

Lamia,  i  16,  6;  A.  P.  3 40 

lamna,  i  15,  36 

lana  caprina,  i  18,  15 

lascivus,  A.  P.  107 

latus,  i  7,  26 

Laverna,  i  16,  60 

laws  against  comedy,  A.  P.  283 

Lebedus,  i  11,  6 

lecti,  i  I,  91 ;  16,  76 

leges  and  iura,  i  16,  41 

lemures,  ii  2,  209 

Leonine  verse,  i  12,  25 

liber,  c.  gen.  A.  P.  212 

Liber,  ii  i,  5 

Libitina,  ii  i,  49 

librarius,  A.  P.  354 

libum,  i  10,  10 

Licinus,  A.  P.  301 

limare,  i  14,  38 

limites,  ii  2,  171 

linea,  i  16,  79 

littenilae,  ii  2,  7 

Livius,  ii  i,  62 

loca,  ii  I,  223 


INDEX  TO    THE  NOTES. 


425 


LoUius,  i  2  (introd.) 
longus  (spe),  A.  P.  172 
loqui,  i  6,  19 
Lucanus,  i  15,  21 
ludere,  ii  2,  214 
ludicra,  i  i,  10  ;  6,  7 
lupini,  i  7,  23 
lupus,  ii  2,  28 
lympha,  ii  2,  146 
Lynceus,  i  i,  28 

Maenius,  i  15,  26 

maereo,  i  14,  7 

male,  i  i8,  3 

mancipatio,  ii  2,  158 

mancipo,  ii  2,  159 

Mandela,  i  18,   105 

manes,  ii  i,  13S 

mango,  ii  2,  13 

manni,  i  7,  77 

mariti,  A.  P.  398 

Maximus,  i  2,  i 

mediastinus,  i  14,  14 

Menas,  i  7,  54 

Messalla,  A.  P.  370 

meta,  A.  P.  412 

metalla,  i  10,  39 

metempsychosis,  i  12,  21 

miluus,  i  16,  5t 

Mimneimus,  i  6,  65  ;  ii  2,  10 1 

Minerva  (invita),  A.  P.  3S5 

Minturnae,  i  5,  5 

Minuci  via,  i  18,  20 

miraii,  i  6,  9 

mollis,  A.  P.  33 

momenta,  i  6,  4;   10,  16 

mdratus,  A.  P.  319 

moror  nihil,  i  15,  16;  tempora, 

ii  I,  4 
Moschus,  i  5,  9 
Mucins,  ii  2,  89 
niundus,  i  4,  1 1 
murteta,  i  15,  5 
Mutus,  i  6,  22 

Naevius,  ii  i,  53 
nebulones,  i  2,  28 
nedum,  A.  P.  69 


nempe,  i  10,  22 

nenia,  i  r,  63 ;  A.  P.  431 

nepos,  i  15,  36;  ii  2,  193 

nervi,  A.  P.  26 

Nestor,  i  2,  11 

nimio  plus,  i  10,  30 

nimiiuni,  i  9,    i;   14,    n;   15, 

42;  ii  ^.  141 
nitor,  A.  P.  280 
noinina,  A.  P.  234 
nolus,  c.  inf.  i  7,  56 
nudare,  A.  P.  221 
iiumen,  ii  i,  16 
numerato,  ii  2,  166 
IS'umicius,  i  6  (intiod.) 

obscenus,  ii  i,  127 

occupo,  i  7,  66 

officiosus,  i  7,  8 

olim,  i  10,  43 

Olynipia,  i  i,  50 

omne  holus,  i  5,  2 

opella,  17,8 

opes,  i  10,  36;  ii  2,  136 

optivus,  ii  2,  loi 

era,  venturus  in,  i  3,  9 

Orbilius,  ii  I,  71 

orichalcum,  A.  P.  202 

orientia  tempora,  ii  1,  130 

Orpheus,  A.  P.  391 

Orthography: — 

aeneus,  ii  i,  248 

baca,  i  16,  2 

causa,  i  16,  43 

cenare,  i  5,  2;  A.  P.  91 

coturnus,  A.  P.  80 

culilli,  A.  P.  434 

descriptus,  A.  P.  86 

elleborus,  ii  2,  137 

eri,  i  i,  85 

holus,  i  5,  2 

lagoena,  ii  2,  134 

mercennarius,  i  7,  67 

iiaviter,  i  i,  24 

navus,  i  6,  20 

nenia,  i  i,  63 

obice,  i  16,  62 

paulus,  A.  P.  378 


426 


INDEX   TO   THE  NOTES. 


pilleolus,  i  13,  15 
Prahates,  i  \^,  27 
proicit,  A.  P.  97 
querella,  A.  P.  98 
scaena,  i  6,  41;  A.  P.  179 
sellers,  A.  P.  407 
tempto,  A.  P.  222 
tus,  i  14,  23 
vilicus,  i  14,  I 
Osiris,  i  17,  60 

Pacuvius,  ii  I,  56 

paenula,  i  11,  18 

palus,  A.  P.  65 

pannus,  i  17,  25;  A.  P.  15 

Parthi,  ii  i,  112,  256 

parturio,  A.  P.  139 

paucus,  A.  P,  203 

pavor,  i  6,  10 

pectus,  i  4,  6 

Pecunia  regina,  i  6,  37 

Pedum,  i  4,  2 

Peleus,  A.  P.  96 

Peliden,  i  2,  13 

penetralia  Vestae,  ii  2,  114 

peiius,  i  16,  72 

perfect,  of  repeated   action,  i 

1,  48 
persona,  A.  P.  278 
personare,  c.  ace.  i  i,  7 
petorrita,  ii  1,  192 
pexus,  i  I,  95 
Phaeax,  i  15,  24 
Philippi,  ii  I,  234 
Philippus,  i  7,  46 
piacula,  i  I,  36 
Pierius,  A.  P.  405 
pila,  A.  P.  380 
pilenta,  ii  I,  192 
pipes  for  water,  i  10,  20 
pituita,  i  I,  loS 
plagosus,  ii  i,  70 
planius,  i  2,  4 
planus,  i  17,  59 
platea,  ii  2,  71 
plausor  (see  plosor) 
plaustrom,  ii  2,  74 
Plautus,  ii  I,  58,  171 


plebecula,  ii  i,  186 

plosor,  A.  P.  154 

pol,  i  7,  92 

pollex,  i  18,  66 

Pompilius,  A.  P.  292 

pondera  (trans.),  i  6,  51 

pono,  i  I,   10;  7,  93;  16,  35; 

18,  hi;  a.  p.  34,  422 
pontificum  libri,  ii  i,  26 
popina,  i  14,  21 
porcus,  ii  1,  143 
porticus,  i  I,  71 
Portus  lulius,  A.  P.  63 
posticum,  i  5,  31 
potenter,  A.  P.  40 
praecanus,  i  20,  24 
praeco,  i  7,  56 
Praeneste  (abl.),  i  2,  2 
praesectus,  A.  P.  294 
praesens,  i  i,  69 
praetexta,  A.  P.  288 
prandere,  c.  ace.  i  17,  13 
premere,  i  19,  36 
Procne,  A.  P.  187 
procul,  i  7,  32 
jjrodigialiter,  A.  P.  29 
Propertius,  ii  2,  91 
Proteus,  i  I,  90 
prudens,  ii  2,  18 ;  A.  P.  462 
pulmenta,  i  18,  48 
pumice,  i  20,  2 
punctum,  ii  2,  99,  172 
Pupius,  i  I,  67 
purple,  i  10,  26;  17,  30;  ii  r, 

207 
purpureus,  A.  P.  15 
Purria  (not  PyrrhiaJ,  i  13,  14 
puteal,  i  19,  9 
putre,  i  10,  49 
Pythia,  A.  P.  414 
Pythias,  A.  P.  238 

quadam...tenus,  i  r,  32 
quadra,  i  17,  49 
cjuaeris,  c.  inf.  i  i,  3 
quamvis,  c.  ind.  i  14,6;  17,  r; 

18,59 
quarta  persona,  A.  P.  192 


INDEX   TO   THE  NOTES. 


427 


Quinctius,  i  16  (introd.) 
Quinquatrus,  ii  2,  197 
Quintilius  Varas,  A.  P.  438 
quisque,  ii  I,  ^S 
quo  mihi,  c.  ace.  i  5,  i  2 
quondam,  i  18,  78 
quotus,  i  5,  30;  ii  i,  35 

rabidus,  A.  P.  393 
Ramnes,  A.  P.  342 
reddere,  ii  I,  216 
regius  morbus,  A.  P.  453 
repiehendo,  ii  i,  76 
reptare,  i  4,  4 
repulsa,  i  i,  43 
respicere,  1  i.  105 
responsare,  i  I.  68 
rex,  i  7,  37 ;  A.  P.  434 
rhyming  lines,  ii  i,  42 
ringi,  ii  -z,  128 
rixari,  i  18,  15 
Roscia  lex,  i  i,  62 
ructari,  A.  P.  457 
rudis,  i  I,  2 
rare  (loc),  i  7,  i 

Sabellus,  i  16,  49 
Sabinum,  i  16,  4 
saga,  ii  2,  208 
sal,  ii  2,  60 
salebrae,  i  17,  53 
Salernum,  i  15,  i 
Saliare  carmen,  ii  i,  86 
Samnites,  ii  2,  97 
sane,  ii  2,  64,  132 
sapere,  i  4,  9 
Sardum  mel,  A.  P.  375 
sarta  gratia,  13,  31 
Saturnius,  ii  I,  158 
Scaeva,  i  18  (introd.) 
scalae,  ii  2,  15 
scitari,  i  7,  60 
scrinia,  ii  i,  1 13 
scruta,  i  7,  65 
scurra,  i  15,  27 
secundus,  i  10,  9 
securus,  c.  gen.  ii  2,  17 
sedere,  i  17,  37 


senium,  i  18,  47 

September,  i  16,  16 

Septimius,  i  9  (introd.) 

Sextilis,  i  7,  2 

siccus,  i  17,  12 

Sidonius,  i  lo,  26 

sigilla,  ii  2,  iSo 

Silenus,  A.  P.  239 

siliquae,  ii  i,  123 

silva  (in  a  town),  i  10,  23 

Silvanus,  ii  i,  143 

sincerus,  i  2,  54 

sit  omitted,  i  i,  10 

situs,  ii  2,  118 

slaves,  their  value,  ii  2,  6 

socius,  ii  I,  122 

Socraticae  chartae,  A.  P.  310 

sodes,  i  I,  62;   16,  31 

sortes,  A.  P.  219,  403 

Sosii,  i  20,  2  ;  A.  P.  345 

spatia,  i  7,  42 

species,  A.  P.  25 

speciosus,  ii  2,  1 16;  A.  P.  I44, 

319 
spectatus,  i  r,  3 
spes,  i  6,  13 
sponsi,  i  2,  28 
sponsor,  i  16,  43 
sponsum,  ii  2,  67 
Stertinius,  i  12,  20 
stringere  frondes,  i  14,  28 
Suadela,  i  6,  38 
sub,  c.  ace.  i  16,  22 ;  ii  2,  169 ; 

A.  P.  302 
subinde,  i  8,  15 
subucula,  i  I,  95 
succedere,  i  17,  37 
summa  =  ultima,  i  I,  I 
super,  ii  I,  152;  2,  24;  A.  P. 

429 
supremo    sole  —  at    sunset,     i 

5,  3 
symphonia,  A.  P.  374 

taberna,  i  14,  24;  A.  P.  229 
tabulae,  ii  2,  no 
talus  rectus,  ii  i,  176 
tanti  est,  A.  P.  304 


428 


INDEX   TO   THE  NOTES. 


Tarentiim,  i  i6,  ii 

Taurus  (Statilius),  i  5,  4 

Teanum,  i  i,  86 

Telemachus,  i  7,  40 

Telephus,  A.  P.  96 

Tellus,  ii  i,  143 

temetum,  ii  2,  163 

templa,  ii  i,  6 

tempora,  ii  i,  4 

tenuis,  A.  P.  46  ;  t.  toga,  i  14,32 

tepidus  sol,  i  20,  19 

tepor,  i  18,  93 

tesqua,  i  14,  19 

tessera,  i  i,  2 

testamenta,  i  7,  q 

theatra,  ii  i,  60 

Thebanus,  i  3,  13 

Thespis,  A.  P.  276 

Thessalian  witches,  ii  2,  209 

Thraca,  i  3,  3;  16,  13 

Thraex,  i  18,  36 

Tiber  (diverted),  A.  P.  67 

Tiberius,  i  9,  4 

tibia,  A.  P.  202 

Tibullus,  i  4  (introd.) 

Tibur,  i  8,  12 

Titius,  i  3,  9 

toga,  i  18,  30 

tonsus,  i  18,  7 

tornatus,  A.  P.  441 

Torquatus,  i  5  (introd.) 

tradere,  i  9,  3 

tragicus,  A.  P.  95 

tribulis,  i  13,  15 

trutina,  ii  i,  30 

tunicatus,  i  7,  65 

Tyrtaeus,  A.  P.  402 

Ulixes,  i  6,  63 
Ulubrae,  i  11,  30 
umbra,  i  7,  50 
umbrae,  i  5,  28 


unctus,  i  15,  44;  17,  13 
urit,   i  2,    13;  uret,  i   10,  43; 
13,  6:  cp.  i  16,  47;  ii  i,  13 

urtica,  i  12,  8 
usus,  ii  2,  119 
uti,     '  to    associate     with ',    i 

17,  2 
utrobique,  i  6,  10 
utrum...an,  ii  2,  199 

Vacuna,  i  10,  49 

Vala,  i  15  (introd.) 

Valerianus,  ii  2,  26 

vanus,  A.  P.  7 

vaporo,  i  16,  6 

Varia,  i  I4,  3 

Varius,  ii  i,  246 

vates,  i  7,  II ;  ii  I,  26 

vehemens,  ii  2,  28,  120 

Veianius,  i  i,  4 

Veii,  ii  2,  167 

Velia,  i  15,  i 

Velina  (tribus),  i  6,  53 

venientes  anni,  A.  P.  175 

vepris  (its  gender),  i  16,  8,  9 

VergiHus,  ii  i,  245,  247 

Vertumnus,  i  20,  I 

verum,  i    7,98;    12,  23;  17, 

21 
viatica,  ii  2,  26 
vicus,  ii  2,  177 
viduus,  i  I,  78 
villas,  i  15,  46 
Vinius,  i  12  (introd.) 
vivaria,  i  I,  79 
voces,  i  I,  34 
volpecula,  i  7,  29 
volva,  i  15,  41 

Zethus,  i  18,  40 
Zmyrna,  i  11,  3 
zona,  ii  2,  40 


CAMBRIDGE  :    PRINTED  BY  C.  J.  CLAV,  M.  A.  &  SON,  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS. 


Tunc,    lSS8 

A   Catalogue 


C5 

OF   WORKS   ON 


Mathematics,     Science, 

AND 

History   and    Geography. 

PUBLISHED    BV 

Macmillan  &  Co. 

Bedford    Street,    Strand,   London. 
CONTENTS. 

MATHEMATICS—  page 

Arithmetic  and  Mensuration       .....  i 

Algebra       ...  ■•....  4 

Euclid,  and  Elementary  Geometry       ....  5 

Trigonometry      .....,,.  6 
Higher  Mathematics  .          .           .....  7 

science- 
Natural  Philosophy  ,        .         ,        ,        ,         .         ,14 
Astronomy  ....>....         19 
Chemistry  .........zo 

Biology        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  ,22 

Medicine     .........         26 

Anthropology      ...  .....         27 

Physical  Geography  and  Geology  ....         27 

Agriculture         ........         28 

Political  Economy       .......         28 

Mental  and  Moral  Phiixjsopky   ...  .  ,         29 

HISTORY  AND   GEOGRAPHY  ....        31 


MATHEMATICS. 

(i)  Arithmetic  and  Mensuration,  (2)  Algebra, 
(3)  Euclid  and  Elementary  Geometry,  (4)  Trigo- 
nometry, (5)  Higher  Mathematics. 

ARITHMETIC  AND   MENSURATION. 

Aldis. — THE  GREAT  GIANT  ARITHMOS.    A  most  Elementary 
Arithmetic  for  Children.      liy  Maky  Steadman  Aluis.     With 
Illustrations.     Globe  Svo.     zs,  6J. 
15.6.88. 

o 


2  MACMILLAN'S  CLASSICAL  CATALOGUE. 

Bradshaw.— EASY  exercises  in  arithmetic.    By 

Gerald  Bradshaw,  M.A,,  Assistant  Master  in  Clifton  College. 
Globe  8vo,  \_In  preparation. 

Brook-Smith  (J.).— ARITHMETIC  IN  theory  AND 
PRACTICE.  By  J.  Brook-Smith,  M.A.,  LL.B.,  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge ;  Barrister-at-Law ;  one  of  the  Masters  of 
Cheltenham  College.    New  Edition,  revised.    Crown  8vo.    4J.  ^d. 

Candler. — help  to  arithmetic.  Designed  for  the  use  of 
Schools.  By  H.  Candler,  M.A.,  Mathematical  Master  of 
Uppingham  School.     Second  Edition.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.     2s.  6d. 

Dalton. — RULES  and  examples  in  arithmetic.    By 

the  Rev.  T.  Dalton,  M.A.,  Assistant-Master  in  Eton  College. 
New  Edition.     l8mo.     2s.  6d, 

[Answers  to  the  Examples  are  appended, 

Goyen.— HIGHER   arithmetic   and    elementary 

mensuration.     By  P.  Goyen,  M.A.,  Inspector  of  Schools, 
Dunedin,  N.  Z.     Crown  Svo.     5^-. 

Hall  and  Knight.— arithmetical  EXERCISES  AND 
EXAMINATION  PAPERS.  By  H.  S.  Hall,  M.A.,  formerly 
Scholar  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge  ;  Master  of  the  Military 
and  Engineering  Side,  Clifton  College  ;  and  S.  R.  Knight,  B.A., 
formerly  Scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  late  Assistant 
Master  at  Marlborough  College,  Author  of  "  Elementary  Algebra," 
"Algebraical  Exercises  and  Examination  Papers,"  "Higher 
Algebra,"  &c.     Globe  Svo,  [In  the  press. 

Lock. — Works  by  Rev.  J.  B.  LocK,  M.A.,  Senior  Fellow,  Assistant 

Tutor,  and  Lecturer  of  Caius  College,  Teacher  of  Physics  in  the 

University  of  Cambridge,  formerly  Assistant-Master  at  Eton. 

ARITHMETIC  FOR   SCHOOLS.     With   Answers   and   1000 

additional    Examples    for    Exercise,       Second   Edition,    revised. 

Globe   8vo.      4?.    6d.     Or   in   Two  Parts  : — Part    I.    Up  to  and 

including  Practice,  with   Answers.      Globe   Svo.     2s.      Part  II. 

With  Answers  and  1000  additional  Examples  for  Exercise.     Globe 

Svo.     3  J.  [A  Key  is  in  the  press. 

*^*   The  complete  book  and  both  parts  can   also  be  obtained  without 

answers  at  the  satne  price,  though  in  different  binding.     But  the  edition 

with  answers  will  always  be  supplied  uiiless  the  other  is  specially  asked  for. 

ARITHMETIC  FOR  BEGINNERS.     A  School  Class  Book  of 

Commercial  Arithmetic.     Globe  Svo.     2s.  6d. 

Pedley. — exercises    in    arithmetic    for    the    Use    of 
Schools,      Containing  more  than  7,000  original  Examples.      By 
S.  Pedley,  late  of  Tamworth  Grammar  School.    Crown  Svo.    55. 
Also  in  Two  Parts  2s.  bd.  each. 

Smith, — Works  by  the  Rev.  Barnard  Smith,  M.A,,  late  Rector 
of  Glaston,  Rutland,  and  Fellow  and  Senijr  Bursar  of  S.  Peter's 
College,  Cambridge, 


MATHEMATICS.  3 

ARITHMETIC  AND  ALGEBRA,  in  their  Principles  and  Appli- 
cation ;  with  numerous  systematically  arranged  Examples  taken 
from  the  Cambridge  Examination  Papers,  with  especial  reference 
to  the  Ordinary  Examination  for  the  B.A.  Degree.  New  Edition, 
carefully  Revised.     Crown  8vo.     los.  6i/. 

ARITHMETIC   FOR   SCHOOLS.      New  Edition.     Crown  8vo. 

A    KEY   TO    THE   ARITHMETIC   FOR   SCHOOLS.      New 

Edition.     Crown  Svo.     Sj.  6J. 
EXERCISES  IN  ARITHMETIC.      Crown  Svo,  limp  cloth,  2s. 

With  Answers,  2s.  6ci.     Answers  separately,  6d, 
SCHOOL  CLASS-BOOK  OF  ARITIiMETIC.    i8mo,    cloth.   3^. 

Or  sold  separately,  in  Three  Parts,  is.  each. 
KEYS    TO    SCHOOL     CLASS-BOOK     OF    ARITHMETIC. 

Parts  I.,  II.,  and  III.,  2s.  6d.  each. 
SHILLING    BOOK    OF    ARITHMETIC    FOR    NATIONAL 

AND  ELEMENTARY  SCHOOLS.      iSmo,   cloth.      Or  sepa- 
rately, Part  I.  2J.  ;  Part  II.  3^/.  ;  Part  III.  7^.     Answers,  6d. 
THE  SAME,  with  Answers  complete.     iSmo,  cloth,     is.  dd. 
KEY  TO  SHILLING  BOOK  OF  ARITHMETIC.    i8mo.  &s.  6d. 
EXAMINATION  PAPERS  IN  ARITHMETIC.    i8mo.    is.  6d. 

The  same,  with  Answers,  iSmo,  2s.     Answers,  6d. 
KEY     TO     EXAMINATION    PAPERS    IN    ARITHMETIC. 

l8mo.     4^.  6d. 
THE    METRIC    SYSTEM    OF    ARITHMETIC,    ITS    PRIN- 

CIPLES    AND    APPLICATIONS,  with   numerous   Examples, 

written  expressly   for  Standard   V.    in   National   Schools.     New 

Edition.     i8mo,  cloth,  sewed,     -^d. 
A  CHART  OF  THE  METRIC  SYSTEM,  on  a  Sheet,  size  42  in. 

by   34  in.    on    Roller,    mounted    and    varnished.     New    Edition. 

Price  3^.  6d. 
Also  a  Small  Chart  on  a  Card,  price  id. 
EASY   LESSONS    IN   ARITHMETIC,   combining  Exercises  in 

Reading,  Writing,  Spelling,  and  Dictation.     Part  I.  for  Standard 

I.  in  National  Schools.     Crown  8vc.     gd. 
EXAMINATION  CARDS  IN  ARITHMETIC.      (Dedicated  to 

Lord  Sandon.)     With  Answers  and  Hints. 
Standards  I.  and  II.  in  box,  is.     Standards  III.,  IV.,  and  V.,  in 

boxes,  is.  each.  Standard  VI.  in  Two  Parts,  in  boxes,  is.  each. 
A  and  B  papers,  of  nearly  the  same  difficulty,  are  given  so  as  to 
prevent  copying,  and  the  colours  of  the  A  and  B  p.apers  differ  in  each 
Standard,  and  from  those  of  every  other  Standard,  so  that  a  master 
or  mistress  can  see  at  a  glance  whether  the  children  have  the  proper 
papers. 

Todhunter. — MENSURATION  FOR  BEGINNERS.  By  I. 
ToDHUNTER,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  D.Sc,  late  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge.  With  Examples.  New  Edition.  i8mo.  2s.  dd. 
KEY  TO  MENSURATION  FOR  BEGINNERS.  By  the  Rev. 
Fr.  Lawrenxe  McCarthy,  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  St. 
Peter's  College,  Agra.     Crown  8/0.     7^.  bd. 

h  2 


4  MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

ALGEBRA 

Dalton. — RULES  AND  EXAMPLES  IN  ALGEBRA.     By  the 
Rev.    T.    Dalton,    M.A.,    Assistant-Master    of    Eton   College. 
Tart  I.     New  Edition.      iSmo.     2f.     Part  II.     i8mo.     2s.  6d. 
*^*  A  Key  to  Fart  1.  for  Teachers  only,  'Js.  6d. 

Hall    and    Knight.— Elementary   algebra   for 

SCHOOLS.  By  II.  S.  Hall,  M.A.,  formerly  Scholar  of  Christ's 
College,|:,Cambridge,  Master  of  the  Military  and  Engineering  Side, 
Clifton  College;  and  S.  K.  Knight,  B.A.,  formerly  Scholar  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  late  Assistant-Master  at  Marlborough 
College.  Fourth  Edition,  Revised  and  Corrected.  Globe  8vo, 
bound  in  maroon  coloured  cloth,  y.  6d. ;  with  Answers,  bound  in 
green  coloured  cloth,  45.  6d. 

ALGEBRAICAL  EXERCISES  AND  EXAMINATION  PAPERS. 
To  accompany  ELEMENTARY  ALGEBRA.  Second  Edition, 
revised.     Globe  8vo.     2s.  6d. 

HIGHER  ALGEBRA.  A  Sequel  to  "ELEMENTARY  AL 
GEBRA  FOR  SCHOOLS."  Second  Edition.  Crown  8vo.  ^s.6d. 

Jones  and  Cheyne. — algebraical  exercises.    Pro 

gressively  Arranged,     By  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Jones,  M.A.,  and  C 
II,  Cheyne,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S.,  Mathematical  Masters  of  West 
minster  School.     New  Edition.      i8mo.     2s.  6d. 
SOLUTIONS  AND  HINTS  FOR  THE  SOLUTION  OF  SOME 
OF  THE  EXAMPLES  IN  THE  ALGEBRAICAL    EXER- 
CISES OF  MESSRS.  JONES  AND  CHEYNE.     By  Rev.  W, 
Failes,  ALA.,  Mathematical  Master  at  Westminster  School,  late 
Scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.     Crown  8vo.     "js.  6d. 

Smith  (Barnard).— ARITHMETIC  AND  ALGEBRA,  in  their 
Principles  and  Application  ;  with  numerous  systematically  arranged 
Examples  taken  from  the  Cambridge  Examination  Papers,  with 
especial  reference  to  the  Ordinary  Examination  for  the  B.  A.  Degree. 
By  the  Rev.  Barnard  Smit-h,  M.  A.,  late  Rector  of  Glaston,  Rut- 
land, and  Fellow  and  Senior  Bursar  of  St.  Peter's  College,  Cam- 
bridge.    New  Edition,  carefully  Revised.     Crown  8vo.     los.  6d. 

Smith  (Charles), — Works  by  Charles  Smith,  M.A.,  Fellow 
and  Tutor  of  Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge. 
ELEMENTARY  ALGEBRA.     Globe  8vo.     4^.  6d. 

In  this  work  the  author  ha=;  endeavoured  to  explain  the  principles  of  Algehra  in  as 
simple  a  manner  as  possible  for  the  benefit  of  beginners,  bestowing  great  care  upon 
the  explanations  and  proofs  of  the  fundamental  operations  and  rules. 

A  TREATISE  ON  ALGEBRA.     Crown  8vo.     "js.  6d. 
Todhunter. — Works  by  L  TODHUNTER,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  D.Sc., 
late  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

"  Mr.  Todhunter  is  chiefly  known  to  Students  of  Mathematics  as  the  author  of  a 
series  of  admirable  mathematical  te.xt-books,  which  possess  the  rare  qualities  of  being 
clear  in  style  and  absolutely  free  from  mistakes,  typographical  or  other."— Saturday 
Review. 


MATHEMATICS.  5 

ALGEBRA    FOR    BEGINNERS.      With    numerous   Examples. 

New  Edition.     iSmo.     2s.  6d. 
KEY  TO  ALGEBRA  FOR  BEGINNERS.    Crown  8vo,    6s.  6d. 
ALGEBRA.     For  the  Use  of  Colleges  and  Schools.     New  Edition. 

Crown  8vo.     ^s.  6(i. 
KEY  TO  ALGEBRA  FOR  THE  USE  OF  COLLEGES  AND 

SCHOOLS.     Crown  Svo.     lOJ-.  6d. 


EUCLID,  &  ELEMENTARY  GEOMETRY. 

Constable.— GEOMETRICAL  EXERCISES  FOR  BE- 
GINNERS.    By  Samuel  Constable.     Crown  Svo.     3s.  6d. 

Cuthbertson. — EUCLIDIAN  geometry.  By  Francis 
CuTHBERTSON,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Head  Mathematical  Master  of  the 
City  of  London  School.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.     4^.  6d. 

DodgSOn. — Works  by  Charles  L.  Dodgson,  M.A.,  Student  and 
late  Mathematical  Lecturer  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 
EUCLID.     BOOKS  I.  and  II.     Fourth  Edition,  with  words  sub- 
stituted for  the  Algebraical   Symbols  used  in  the  First  Edition. 
Crown  Svo.     7s. 
*»*  The  text  of  this  Edition  has  been  ascertained,  by  counting  the  words,  to  be 

less  than  fivc-sevenims  of  that  contained  in  the  ordinary  editions. 

EUCLID  AND  HIS  MODERN  RIVALS.  Second  Edition. 
Crown  Svo.  6s. 
Eagles. — CONSTRUCTIVE  GEOMETRY  OF  PLANE 
CURVES.  By  T.  H.  Eagles,  M.A.,  Instructor  in  Geometrical 
Drawing,  and  Lecturer  in  Architecture  at  the  Royal  Indian  En- 
■gineering  College,  Cooper's  Hill.  With  numerous  Examples. 
Crown  Svo.     12s. 

Hall  and  Stevens.— a  text  BOOK  OF  EUCLID'S 

ELEMENTS.  Including  alternativeProofs,  together  with  additional 
Theorems  and  Exercises,  classiiied  and  arranged.  By  II.  S. 
Hall,  M.A.,  formerly  Scholar  of  Chri-t's  College,  Cambridge, 
and  F.  H.  Stevens,  M.A.,  formerly  Scholar  of  Queen's  College, 
Oxford :  Masters  of  the  Military  and  Engineering  Side,  Clifton 
College.  Globe  Svo.  Part  I.,  containing  Books  1.  and  II.  2s. 
Books  I. — VI.  complete.  [In  the  press. 

Halsted.— THE  elements  of  geometry.  By  George 
Bruce  Halsted,  Professor  of  Pure  and  Applied  Mathematics 
in  the  University  of  Texas.     Svo.     \2s.  6d. 

Kitchener. — a  geometrical  NOTE-BOOK,  containing 
Easy  Problems  in  Geometrical  Drawing  preparatory  to  the  Study 
of  Geometry.  For  the  Use  of  Schools.  By  F.  E.  Kitchener, 
M.A.,  Head-Master  of  the  Grammar  School,  Newcastle,  Stafford- 
shire.    New  Edition.     4to.     2s. 

Lock.— EUCLID  FOR  BEGINNERS.— By  Rev.  J.  B.  Lock, 
M.  A.  [/«  preparation. 


6    MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Mault.— NATURAL     GEOMETRY:    an    Introduction    to    the 
Logical    Study   of    Mathematics.     Fori  Schools    and    Technical 
Classes.     With   Explanatory   Models,    based    upon    the    Tachy- 
metrical  works  of  Ed.  Lagout.     By  A.  Mault.     i8mo.     is. 
Models  to  Illustrate  the  above,  in  Box,  I2s.  6d. 

Millar. — elements  of  descriptive  geometry.    By 

J.  B.  Millar,  M.  E.,  Civil  Engineer,  Lecturer  on  Engineering  in 
the  Victoria  University,  Manchester.    Second  Edition.  Cr.  8vo.     6s. 

Syllabus  of  Plane   Geometry  (corresponding  to  Euclid, 

Books  I. — VI.).  Prepared  by  the  Association  for  the  Improve- 
ment of  Geometrical  Teaching.     New  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     is. 

Todhunter. — the  elements  OF  EUCLID.  For  the  Use 
of  Collegesand  Schooh.  By  I.  Todhunter,  M.  A.,  F.R.S.,  D.Sc, 
of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge.  New  Edition.  i8mo.  y  6d. 
KEY  TO  EXERCISES  IN  EUCLID.     Crown  8vo.     6s.  6d. 

Wilson  (J.  M.). — ELEMENTARY  GEOMETRY.  BOOKS 
I. — V.  Containing  the  Subjects  of  Euclid's  first  Six  Books.  Fol- 
lowing the  Syllabus  of  the  Geometrical  A)sociation.  By  the  Rev. 
J.  M.  Wilson,  M.A.,  Head  Master  of  Clifton  College.  New 
Edition.     Extra  fcap.  8vo.     4J.  6d. 


TRIGONOMETRY. 

Beasley.— AN   elementary  treatise   on  plane 

TRIGONOMETRY,      With  Examples.      By  R.   D.   Beasley, 

M.A.     Ninth  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged.    Crown  Svo.  35.  6d. 
Lock. — Works  by  Rev.  J,  B.  Lock,  M.A.,  Senior  Fellow,  Assistant 

Tutor  and  Lecturer  of   Caius  College,  Teacher  of  Physics  in  the 

University  of  Cambridge  ;  formerly  Assistant-Master  at  Eton. 
TRIGONOMETRY  FOR  BEGINNERS,  as  far  as  the  Solution  of 

Triangles.     Globe  Svo.     is.  6d. 
ELEMENTARY     TRIGONOMETRY,      Fifth    Edition  (in    this 

edition  the  chapter   on   logarithms   has   been  carefully  revised). 

Globe  Svo.     6fS,  6d,  [A  Key  is  in  the  press. 

Mr.  E.  J.  RouTH,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.,  writes: — "It  is  an  able  treatise.    It  takes  the 

difficulties  of  the  subject  one  at  a  time,  and  so  leads  the  young  student  easily  along." 

HIGHER  TRIGONOMETRY.   Fifth  Edition.   Globe  Svo.  /i^.6d. 

Both  Parts  complete  in  One  Volume.     Globe  Svo,     ']s.  6d. 

(See  also  under  Arithnietic,  Higher  Mathentadcs,  and  Euclid.) 

M'Clelland  and  Preston.— a  treatise  on  spherical 

TRIGONOMETRY.  With  numerous  Examples.  By  William 
J.  M'Clelland,  Sch.B.A.,  Principal  of  the  Incorporated  Society's 
School,  Santry,  Dublin,  and  Thomas  Preston,  Sch.B.A.  In 
Two  Parts.  Crown  Svo.  Part  I.  To  the  End  of  Solution  of 
Triangles,  4^.  6d.  Part  II.,  i,s. 
Snowball. — the  elements  OF  PLANE  AND  SPHERI- 
CAL TRIGONOMETRY.  By  J,  C.  Snowball,  M.A.  Four- 
teenth Edition.     Crown  Svo.     "js.  6d, 


MATHEMATICS.  7 

Todhunter.— Works  by  I.  Todhunteu,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  D.Sc, 

late  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
TRIGONOMETRY     FOR     BEGINNERS.       With      numerour 

Examples.     New  Edition.     iSino.     2s.  dd. 
KEY  TO  TRIGONOMETRY  FOR  BEGINNERS.  Cr.Svo.  8^.6^4 
PLANE  TRIGONOMETRY.      For  Schools  and  Colleges.      New 

Edition.     Crown  8vo.     5.r. 
KEY  TO  PLANE  TRIGONOMETRY.     Crown  8vo.     \os.  6d. 
A   TREATISE   ON    SPHERICAL  TRIGONOMETRY.     New 

Edition,  enlarged.     Crown  Svo.     4^.  6d. 
(Sec  also  under  AritJunetic  and  Mensuration,  Algebra,  and  Higher 
Mat/ieinatics. ) 

HIGHER  MATHEMATICS. 

Airy. — W orksby  Sir G.B.  Airy, K.C.B.,  formerly  Astronomer-Royal. 
ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  PARTIAL  DIFFERENTIAL 
EQUATIONS.  Designed  for  the  Use  of  Students  in  the  Univer- 
sities. With  Diagi-ams.  Second  Edition.  Crown  Svo.  5^.  6d, 
ON  THE  ALGEBRAICAL  AND  NUMERICAL  THEORY 
OF  ERRORS  OF  OBSERVATIONS  AND  THE  COMBI- 
NATION OF  OBSERVATIONS.  Second  Edition,  revised. 
Trown  Svo.     6s.  6d. 

Alexander  (T.). — ELEMENTARY  APPLIED  MECHANICS. 
Being  the  simpler  and  more  practical  Cases  of  Stress  and  Strain 
wrought  out  individually  from  first  principles  by  means  of  Elemen- 
tary Mathematics.  By  T.  Alexander,  C.E.,  Professor  of  Civil 
Engineering  in  the  Imperial  College  of  Engineering,  Tokei, 
Japan.     Part  I.     Crown  Svo.     4^.  6d. 

Alexander  and  Thomson. — elementary  applied 

MECHANICS.  By  Thomas  Alexander,  C.E.,  Profes!^or  of 
Engineering  in  the  Imperial  College  of  Engineering,  Tokei,  Japan  ; 
and  Arthur  Watson  Thomson,  C.E.,  B.Sc,  Professor  of 
Engineering  at  the  Royal  College,  Cirencester.  Part  II.  Trans- 
verse Stress.     Crown  Svo.     loc  6d. 

Army  Preliminary  Examination,  1882-1887,  Speci- 
mens of  Papers  set  at  the.  With  answers  to  the  Mathematical 
Questions.  Subjects  :  Arithmetic,  Algebra,  Euclid,  Geometrical 
Drawing,  Geography,  French,  English  Dictation.  Cr.  Svo.  3^.  6d. 

Boole. — THE  CALCULUS  OF  FINITE  DIFFERENCES. 
By  G.  Boole,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S. ,  late  Professor  of  Mathematics  in 
the  Queen's  University,  Ireland.  Third  Edition,  revised  by 
T.  F.  Moulton.     Crown  Svo.     los.  6d. 

Cambridge  Senate-House -Problems   and   Riders, 
with  Solutions: — 
1875— PROBLEMS   AND   RIDERS.      By   A.    G.    Greenhill, 

M.A.     Crown  Svo.     Si-.  6d. 
1S7S— SOLUTIONS  OF  SENATE-HOUSE  PROBLEMS.     By 
the  Mathematical  Moderators  and  Examiners.    Edited  by  J.  W.  L. 
Glaisher,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.     12s. 


8  MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Carll.— A  TREATISE  ON  THE  CALCULUS  OF  VARIA- 
TIONS. Arranged  with  the  purpose  of  Introducing,  as  well  as 
Illustrating,  its  Principles  to  the  Reader  by  means  of  Problems, 
and  Designed  to  present  in  all  Important  Particulars  a  Complete 
View  of  the  Present  State  of  the  Science.  By  Lewis  Buffett 
Carll, -A.M.     Demy  8vo.     2is. 

Cheyne.— AN  elementary  treatise  on  the  plan- 
etary THEORY.  By  C.  H.  H.  Cheyne,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S. 
With  a  Collection  of  Problems.  Third  Edition.  Edited  by  Rev. 
A.  Freeman,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S.     Crown  8vo.     ys.  Cd. 

Christie. — a  COLLECTION  OF  ELEMENTARY  TEST- 
QUESTIONS  IN  PURE  AND  MIXED  MATHEMATICS  ; 
with  Answers  and  Appendices  on  Synthetic  Division,  and  on  the 
Solution  of  Numerical  Equations  by  Plorner's  Method.  By  James 
R.  Christie,  F.R.S.,  Royal  Military  Academy,  Woolwich. 
Crown  8vo.     Ss.  6d. 

Clausius. — MECHANICAL  THEORY  OF  HEAT.  By  R. 
Clausius.  Translated  by  Walter  R.  Browne,  M.A.,  late 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.     Crown  Svo.     los.  6d. 

Clifford. — THE  ELEMENTS  OF  DYNAMIC.  An  Introduction 
to  the  Study  of  Motion  and  Rest  in  Solid  and  Fluid  Bodies.  By  W. 
K.  Clifford,  F.R.S.,  late  Professor  of  Applied  Mathematics  and 
Mechanics  at  University  College,  London.  Parti.— KINEMATIC. 
Crown  Svo.  Books  I — III.  "js.  6d.  ;  Book  IV.  and  Appendix 
6s. 

Cockshott    and    Walters.— geometrical   conics. 

An  Elementary  Treatise.  Drawn'  up  in  accordance  with  the 
Syllabus  issued  by  the  Society  for  the  Improvement  of  Geometrical 
Teaching.  By  A.  Cockshott,  M.A.,  formerly  Fellow  and 
Assistant-Tutor  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  Assistant- 
Master  at  Eton;  and  Rev.  F.  B.  Walters,  M.A.,  Fellow  of 
Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  and  Principal  of  King  William's 
College,  Isle  of  Man.     With  Diagrams.     Crown  Svo. 

[In  the  press. 
Cotterill.— APPLIED  MECHANICS  :  an  Elementary  General 
Introduction  to  the  Theory  of  Stnictures  and  Machines.  By 
James  H.  Cotterill,  F.R.S.,  Associate  Member  of  the  Council 
of  the  Institution  of  Naval  Architects,  Associate  Member  of  the 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers,  Professor  of  Applied  Mechanics  in 
the  Royal  Naval  College,  Greenwich.     Medium  Svo.     iSj. 

Day  (R.  E.)— electric  light  arithmetic.  By  R.  E. 
Day,  ]\I.A.,  Evening  Lecturer  in  Experimental  Physics  at  King's 
College,  London.     Pott  Svo.     7.s. 

Drew.— geometrical  TREATISE  ON  CONIC  SECTIONS. 
By  W.  PI.  Drew,  M.A.,  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge.  New 
Edition,  enlarged.     Crown  Svo.     5j. 


MATHEMATICS.  9 

Oyer.— EXERCISES  IN  ANALYTICAL  GEOMETRY.  Com- 
piled and  arranged  by  J.  M.  Dyer,  M.A.,  Senior  Mathematical 
Master  in  the  Classical  Department  of  Cheltenham  College.  With 
Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     4^.  6J. 

Eagles. —CONSTRUCTIVE  GEOMETRY  OF  PLANE 
CURVES.  ByT.  II.  Eagles.  M.A..  Instructor  in  Geometrical 
Drawing,  and  Lecturer  in  Architecture  at  the  Royal  Indian  En- 
gineering College,  Cooper's  Hill.  'With  numerous  Examples. 
Crown  8vo.      12s. 

Edgar  (J.  H.)  and  Pritchard  (G.  S.).— note-bOok  ON 
PRACTICAL  SOLID  OR  DESCRIPTIVE  GEOMETRY. 
Containing  Problems  with  help  for  Solutions.  By  J-  IL  Enr.AR, 
M.A.,  Lecturer  on  Mechanical  Drawing  at  the  Royal  School  of 
Mines,  and  G.  S.  Pritchard.  Fourth  Edition,  revised  by 
Arthur  Meeze.     Globe  8vo.    4^.  6d. 

Edwards.— THE  differential  calculus.  With  Ap- 
plications and  numerous  Examples.  An  Elementary  Treatise  by 
Joseph  Edwards,  M.A.,  formerly  Fellow  of  Sidney  Sussex 
College,  Cambridge.     Ci"own  8vo.     io.r.  6d. 

Ferrers. — Works  by  the  Rev.  N.  M.  Ferrers,  M.A.,  Master  of 
Gonville  and  Cains  College,  Cambridge, 
AN  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  TRILINEAR  CO- 
ORDINATES, the  Method  of  Reciprocal  Polars,  and  the  Theory 
of  Projectors.  New  Edition,  revised.  Crown  8vo.  6s.  6d. 
AN  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  SPHERICAL  HAR- 
MONICS, AND  SUBJECTS  CONNECTED  WITPI 
THEM.     Crown  8vo.     7^.  6d. 

Forsyth.— A  TREATISE  ON  DIFFERENTIAL  EQUA- 
TIONS. ByjANDREW  Russell  Forsyth,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  Fellow 
and  Assistant  Tutor  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.     8vo.      14^'. 

Frost. — Works  by  Percival  Frost,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  formerly  Fellow 
of  St.  John's    College,    Cambridge  ;    Mathematical   Lecturer  at 
King's  College. 
AN   ELEMENTARY   TREATISE    ON    CURVE   TRACING. 

SvO.       1 2s, 

SOLID  GEOMETRY.     Third  Edition.     Demy  8vo.     i6s. 
HINTS  FOR  THE  SOLUTION  OF  PROBLEMS  in  the  Third 
Edition  of  SOLID  GEOMETRY.     8vo.     8j.  6d. 

Greaves.— A  treatise  on  elementary  statics.  By 

John  Greaves,  M.A.,    Fellow  and   Mathematical   Lecturer  of 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge.     Crown  Svo.     6s.  6d. 
STATICS  FOR  BEGINNERS.      By  the  Same  Author. 

[/«  preparation. 

Greenhill. —  differential  and  integral  cal- 
culus. With  Applications.  By  A.  G.  Greenhill,  M.A., 
Professor  of  Mathematics  to  the  Senior  Class  of  Artillery  Officers, 
Woolwich,  and  Examiner  in  Mathematics  to  the  University  of 
London.     Crown  Svo.     is,  6d. 


lo         MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Hemming. — an   elementary   treatise   on   the 

DIFFERENTIAL  AND  INTEGRAL  CALCULUS,  for  the 
Use  of  Colleges  and  Schools.  By  G.  W.  Hemming,  M,A., 
Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge.  Second  Edition,  with 
Corrections  and  Additions.    8vo.     gs. 

Ibbetson. — the  mathematical  theory  of  per- 
fectly ELASTIC  SOLIDS,  with  a  short  account  of  Viscous 
Fluids.  An  Elementary  Treatise.  By  William  John  Ibbetson, 
M.A.,  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society,  and  of  the  Cam- 
bridge Philosophical  Society,  Member  of  the  London  Mathematical 
Society,  late  Senior  Scholar  of  Clare  College,  Cambridge,  8vo.  2is. 

Jellett  (John  H.). — a  TREATISE  ON  the  theory  of 

FRICTION.  By  John  H.  Jellett,  B.D.,  late  Provost  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin;  President  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.     8vo. 

Johnson. — Works  by  William  Woolsey  Johnson,  Professor  of 
Mathematics  at  the  U.S.  Naval  Academy,  Annopolis,  Maryland. 
INTEGRAL    CALCULUS,    an    Elementary   Treatise     on    the; 

Founded  on  the  Method  of  Rates  or  Fluxions.     Demy  8vo.     gs. 
CURVE.-  TRACING     IN     CARTESIAN     CO-ORDINATES. 
Crown  8vo.     4^'.  6d. 
Jones. — EXAMPLES  IN  PHYSICS.     By  D.  E.  Jones,  B.Sc, 
Lecturer  in  Physics  in  University  College,  Aberystwyth.     Fcap. 
8vo.  [In  the  press. 

Kelland  and  Tait. — introduction  TO  quater- 
nions, with  numerous  examples.  By  P.  Kelland,  M.A,, 
F.R.S.,  and  P.  G.  Tait,  M.A.,  Professors  in  the  Department  of 
Mathematics  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  Second  Edition. 
Crown  8vo.     ']s.  6d. 

Kempe. — how  to  draw  a  straight  line  :  a  Lecture 
on  Linkages.  By  A.  B.  Kempe.  With  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo. 
I!.  6d.     (A ature  Scries.) 

Kennedy. — the  mechanics  of  machinery.    By  a. 

B.  W.  Kennedy,  F.R.S.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Professor  of  Engineering 
and  Mechanical  Technology  in  University  College,  London.     With 
Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     12s.  6d. 
Knox. — DIFFERENTIAL    CALCULUS    FOR    BEGINNERS 

By  Alexander  Knox.     Fcap.  8vo.     y.  dd. 
Lock. — Works    by    the    Rev.    J.  B.    Lock,     M.A.,    Author    of 
"Trigonometry,"  "  Arithmetic  for  Schools,"  &c.,  and  Teacher  of 
Physics  in  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
HIGHER  TRIGONOMETRY.     Fifth  Edition.  Globe  Svo.  4J.  (>d. 
DYNAMICS    FOR    BEGINNERS.     Globe  Svo.     3^.  dd. 
STATICS    FOR    BEGINNERS.     Globe  Svo.  \In  the  press. 

(See  also  under  Arithmetic,  Euclid,  and  Trigonometry.) 
Lupton. — CHEMICAL  ARITHMETIC.    With  1,200  Examples. 
By  Sydney  Lupton,  M.A.,  F.C.S.,  F.I.C.,  formerly  Assistant 
Master  in  Harrow  School.     Second  Edition.     Fcap.  Svo.     4?.  dd. 


MATHEMATICS.  ii 

Macfarlane,— PHYSICAL  arithmetic.  By  Alexander 
Macfarlane,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.E.,  Examiner  in  Mathematics 
to  the  University  of  Edinburgh.     Crown  8vo.     "js.  6d. 

MacGregOr.— kinematics  and  dynamics.  An  Ele- 
mentary Treatise.  By  James  Gordon  MacGregor,  M.A., 
D.Sc.,  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Societies  of  Edinburgh  and  of  Canada 
Munro  Professor  of  Physics  in  Dalhousie  College,  Halifax,  Nova 
Scotia.    With  Illustrations.    Crown  8vo,     lo^.  6d. 

Merriman. — a  text  book  of  the  method  OF  LEAST 

SQUARES.  By  Mansfield  Merriman,  Professor  of  Civil 
Engineering  at  I-ehigh  University,  Member  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  American  Association  for  the  Advancement 
of  Science,  &c.     Demy  Svo.     8j.  6d. 

Millar. — elements  of  descriptive  geometry.    By 

J.B.  Millar,  C.E.,  Assistant  Lecturer  in  Engineering  in  Owens 
College,  Manchester.     Second  Edition.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

Milne. — Works  by  the  Rev.  John  J.  Milne,  M.A.,  Private  Tutor, 

late  Scholar,  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  &c.,  &c.,  formerly 

Second  Master  of  Heversham  Grammar  School. 
WEEKLY  PROBLEM   PAPERS.     With  Notes  intended  for  the 

use  of  students  preparing  for  Mathematical  Scholarships,  and  for  the 

Junior  Members  of  the  Universities  who  are  reading  for  Mathematical 

Honours.     Pott  Svo.     ^.  6d. 
SOLUTIONS    TO    WEEKLY    PROBLEM    PAPERS.     Crown 

Svo.     los.  6d. 
COMPANION  TO  "WEEKLY  PROBLEM  PAPERS."     Crown 

Svo.     los.  6d. 

Muir. — A  TREATISE  ON  THE  THEORY  OF  DETERMI- 
NANTS. With  graduated  sets  of  Examples.  For  use  in  Colleges 
and  Schools.  By  Thos.  Muir,  M.A.,  F.R.S.E.,  Mathematical 
Master  in  the  High  School  of  Glasgow.     Crown  Svo.     7^.  6d. 

Parkinson.— AN    elementary    treatise   on    me. 

CHANICS.  For  the  Use  of  the  Junior  Classes  at  the  University 
and  the  Higher  Classes  in  Schools.  By  S.  Parkinson,  D.D,, 
F.R. S.,  Tutor  and  Prcxlector  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
With  a  Collection  of  Examples.  Sixth  Edition,  revised.  Crown 
Svo.     gs.  6d. 

Pirie.— LESSONS  ON  RIGID  DYNAMICS.  By  the  Rev.  G. 
Pirie,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge ;  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  University  of  Aberdeen. 
Crown  Svo.     6s. 

Puckle.— AN  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  CONIC  SEC- 
TIONS AND  ALGEBRAIC  GEOMETRY.  With  Numerous 
Examples  and  Hints  for  their  Solution  ;  especially  designed  for  the 
Use  of  Beginners.  By  G.  H.  Puckle,  M.A.  Fifth  Edition, 
revised  and  enlarged.     Crown  Svo.     7-''-  ^^- 


12         MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Reuleaux.— THE  kinematics  of  machinery.    Out 

lines  of  a  Theory  of  Machines.  By  Professor  F.  Reuleaux 
Translated  and  Edited  by  Professor  A.  B.  W.  Kenn  edy,  F.R.S. 
C.E.     With  450  Illustrations.     Medium  8vo,     21s. 

Rice  and  Johnson — differential    calculus,   an 

Elementary  Treatise  on  the  ;  Founded  on  the  Method  of  Rates  or 
Fluxions.  By  John  Minot  Rice,  Professor  of  Mathematics  in 
the  United  States  Navy,  and  William  Woolsey  Johnson,  Pro- 
fessor of  Mathematics  at  the  United  States  Naval  Academy, 
Third  Edition,  Revised  and  Corrected.  Demy  8vo.  i8j. 
Abridged  Edition,  gs, 

Robinson. — TREATISE  ON  MARINE  SURVEYING.     Pre- 

pared  for  the  use  of  younger  Naval  Officers.  With  Questions  for 
Examinations  and  Exercises  principally  kom  the  Papers  of  the 
Royal  Naval  College.  With  the  results.  By  Rev.  John  L. 
Robinson,  Chaplain  and  Instructor  in  the  Royal  Naval  College, 
Greenwich.     With  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     "js.  dd. 

Contents. — Symbols  used  in  Charts  and  Surveying — Tfie  Construction  and  Use 
of  Scales — Laying  off  Angles — Fixing  Positions  by  Angles  —  Charts  and  Chart- 
Drawing — Instruments  and  Observing  —  Base  Lines— Triangulation — Levelling— 
Tides  and  Tidal  Observations — Soundings — Chronometers — Meridian  Distances 
—Method  of  Plotting  a  Sur\'ey — Miscellaneous  Exercises — Index. 

Routh. — Works  by    Edward    John    Routh,    D.Sc,    LL.D., 

F.R.S. ,  Fellow  of  the  University  of  London,  Hon.  Fellow  of  St. 

Peter's  College,  Cambridge. 
A  TREATISE  ON  THE  DYNAMICS  OF  THE  SYSTEM  OF 

RIGID    BODIES.       With   numerous    Examples.       Fourth    and 
'     enlarged  Edition.     Two  Vols.     8vo.     Vol.  I. — Elementary  Parts. 

14J.     Vol.  II, — The  Advanced  Parts,     14J. 
STABILITY   OF   A   GIVEN    STATE    OF   MOTION,    PAR- 

TICULARLY  STEADY  MOTION.     Adams'  Prize  Essay  for 

1877.     8vo.     8j-.  6(/. 

Smith   (C). — Works  by  CHARLES   Smith,    M.A.,    Fellow   and 

Tutor  of  Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge. 
CONIC  SECTIONS.    Fourth  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     >]$.  M. 
AN  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON   SOLID   GEOMETRY. 

Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     9J.  6d.     (See  also  under  Algebra.) 

Tait  and  Steele. — a  treatise  on  dynamics  of  a 

PARTICLE.  With  numerous  Examples.  By  Professor  Tait 
and  Mr,  STEELE.     Fifth  Edition,  revised.     Crown  8vo.     \2s. 

Thomson. — Works  by  J.  J.  THOMSON,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  and  Professor  of  Experimental  Physics  in  the  University. 

A  TREATISE  ON  THE  MOTION  OF  VORTEX  RINGS.  An 
Essay  to  which  the  Adams  Prize  was  adjudged  in  1882  in  the 
University  of  Cambridge.     With  Diagrams.     8vo.     6j. 

APPLICATIONS  OF  DYNAMICS  TO  PHYSICS  AND 
CHEMISTRY.     Crown  Svo.     7^.  (id. 


MATHEMATICS.  13 

Todhunter. — Works  by  I.  ToDHUNTEU,  M.A.,  F.R.S,,  D.Sc, 
late  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
"  Mr.  Todhunter  is  chiefly  known  to  students  of  Mathematics  as  the  author  of  a 
series  of  admirable  mathematical  text-books,  which  possess  the  rare  qualities  of  being 
clear  in  style  and  absolutely  free  from  mistakes,  typographical  and  other." — 
Saturday  Review. 

MECHANICS   FOR   BEGINNERS.      With  numerous  Examples. 

New  Edition.     iSuao,     4^.  6d. 
KEY  TO  MECHANICS  FOR  BEGINNERS.   CrownSvo.  6s.  6J. 
AN   ELEMENTARY    TREATISE    ON   THE    THEORY   OF 

EQUATIONS.     New  Edition,  revised.     Crown  8vo.     7^.  6d. 
PLANE  CO-ORDINATE  GEOMETRY,  as  applied  to  the  Straight 

Line  and  the  Conic  Sections.     With  numerous  Examples.     New 

Edition,  revised  and  enlarged.     Crown  Svo.      Js.  6c/. 
KEY  TO  PLANE  COORDINATE  GEOMETRY.     By  C.  W. 

Bourne,  M.A.  Head  Master  of  the  College,  Inverness.     Crown 

Svo.     \os.  6d. 
A  TREATISE  ON  THE  DIFFERENTIAL  CALCULUS.    With 

numerous  Examples.     New  Edition.     Crown  Svo.     los.  6d. 

A  KEY   TO   DIFFERENTIAL   CALCULUS.      By  H.    St.  J. 

Hunter,  M.A.     CrownSvo.     10s.  6d. 
A  TREATISE  ON  THE  INTEGRAL  CALCULUS  AND  ITS 

APPLICATIONS.     With  numerous  Examples.      New  Edition, 

revised  and  enlarged.     Crown  Svo.     10s.  6d. 

EXAMPLES   OF   ANALYTICAL   GEOMETRY    OF   THREE 

DIMENSIONS.     New  Edition,  revised.     Crown  Svo.     4s. 
A  TREATISE  ON  ANALYTICAL  STATICS.     With  numerous 

Examples.     Fifth  Edition.     Edited  by  Professor  J.  D.  Everett, 

F.R.S.     CrownSvo.     los..  6d. 
A   HISTORY    OF    THE    MATHEMATICAL    THEORY    OF 

PROBABILITY,  from  the  time  of  Pascal    to  that   of  Laplace. 

Svo.     i8s. 
A  HISTORY   OF  THE  MATHEMATICAL  THEORIES   OF 

ATTRACTION,  AND   THE  FIGURE   OF   THE   EARTH, 

from  the  time  of  Newton  to  that  of  Laplace.     2  vols.     Svo.     24s. 
AN  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  LAPLACE'S,  LAME'S, 

AND  BESSEL'S  FUNCTIONS.     Crown  Svo.      los.  6d. 
{See also nnder  AriiAme/i'c and Jl/cHsuradon,  Algebra,  and  Trigonometry.) 

Wilson  (J.  M.). — SOLID  GEOMETRY  AND  CONIC  SEC 
TIONS.  With  Appendices  on  Transversals  and  Harmonic  Division. 
For  the  Use  of  Schools.  By  Rev.  J.  M.  Wilson,  M.A.  Head 
Master  of  Clifton  College.    New  Edition.   Extra  fcap.  Svo.  3^.  6d. 

Woolwich  Mathematical  Papers,  for  Admission  into 
the  Royal  Military  Academy,  Woolwich,  1880 — 18S4  inclusive. 
Crow  n  Svo.     3^.  GJ, 


14         MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Wolstenholme.— MATHEMATICAL  PROBLEMS,  on  Sub- 
jects included  in  the  First  and  Second  Divisions  of  the  Schedule  of 
subjects  for  the  Cambridge  Mathematical  Tripos  Examination. 
Devised  and  arranged  by  Joseph  Wolstenholme,  D.Sc,  late 
Fellow  of  Christ's  College,  sometime  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College, 
and  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  Royal  Indian  Engineering 
College.  New  Edition,  greatly  enlarged.  8vo.  i8i'. 
EXAMPLES  FOR  PRACTICE  IN  THE  USE  OF  SEVEN- 
FIGURE  LOGARITHMS.  By  the  same  Author.  \In  preparation. 


SCIENCE. 

(i)  Natural  Philosophy,  (2)  Astronomy,  (3) 
Chemistry,  (4)  Biology,  (5)  Medicine,  (6)  Anthro- 
pology, (7)  Physical  Geography  and  Geology,  (8) 
Agriculture. 

NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY. 

Airy. — Works  by  Sir  G.  B.  Airy,  K.C.B.,  formerly  Astronomer- 
Royal. 

ON  SOUND  AND  ATMOSPHERIC  VIBRATIONS.  With 
the  Mathematical  Elements  of  Music.  Designed  for  the  Use  of 
Students  in  the  University.  Second  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged. 
Crown  Svo      9^, 

A  TREATISE  ON  MAGNETISM.  Designed  for  the  Use  of 
Students  in  the  University.     Crown  Svo.     Qf.  dd, 

GRAVITATION  .-  an  Elementary  Explanation  of  the  Principal  Per- 
turbations in  the  Solar  System.  Second  Edition,  Crown  Svo.  Is.  6d. 

Alexander  (T.). — elementary  applied  mechanics. 

Being  the  simpler  and  more  practical  Cases  of  Stress  and  Strain 
wrought  out  individually  from  first  principles  by  means  of  Ele- 
mentary Mathematics.  By  T.  Alexander,  C.E.,  Professor  ot 
Civil  Engineering  in  the  Imperial  College  of  Engineering,  Tokei, 
Japan.     Crown  Svo.     Part  I,     4s.  6d. 

Alexander  —  Thomson.  —  elementary  APPLIED 
MECHANICS.  By  Thomas  Alexander,  C.E.,  Professor  of 
Engineering  in  the  Imperial  College  of  Engineering,  Tokei,  Japan  ; 
and  Arthur  Watson  Thomson,  C.E.,  B.Sc,  Professor  of 
Engineering  at  the  Royal  College,  Cirencester.  Part  II.  Trans- 
veuse  Stress  ;  upwards  of  150  Diagrams,  and  200  Examples 
carefully  worked  out.     Crown  Svo.      lOi-.  6d. 

Ball  (R.  S.). — EXPERIMENTAL  MECHANICS.     A  Course  of 

Lectures  delivered  at  the  Royal  College  of  Science  for  Ireland. 

By  Sir  R.  S.  Ball,  M.A.,  Astronomer  Royal  for  Ire'and.   Cr.  Svo. 

'iN'ew  and  Cheaper  Edition  in  the  press. 


SCIENCE.  ,5 

Bottomley. — four-figure  mathematical  tables. 

Comprising  Logarithmic  nnd  Trigonomelrical  Tables,  and  Tables 
of  Squares,  Square  Roots,  and  Reciprocals.  By  J.  T.  Bottomley, 
M.A.,  F.R.S.E.,  F.C.S.,  Lecturer  in  Natural  riiilosoiihy  in  the 
University  of  Glasgow.     8vo.     2s.  6ii. 

Chisholm.  — THE  SCIENCE  OF  WEIGHING  AND 
MEASURING,  AND  THE  STANDARDS  OF  MEASURE 
AND  WEIGHT.  By  H.  W.  Chisiioi.m,  Warden  of  the  Standards. 
With  numerous  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.    41.  6ii.  {Nature  Series). 

Clausius. — MECHANICAL  THEORY   OF    HEAT.      By    R. 

Clausius.  Translated  by  Walter  R.  Browne,  M.A.,  late 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Crown  Svo.  \os.  6d. 
Cotterill. — APPLIED  MECHANICS  :  an  Elementary  General 
Introduction  to  the  Theory  of  Structures  and  Machines.  By 
James  H.  Cotterill,  F.R.S.,  Associate  Member  of  the  Council 
of  the  Institution  of  Naval  Architects,  Associate  Member  of  the 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers,  Professor  of  Applied  Mechanics  in 
the  Royal  Naval  College,  Greenwich.     Medium  Svo.     iSj-. 

Gumming. — an  introduction  to  the  THEORY  OF 
ELECTRICITY.  By  Linn.^iUs  Gumming,  M.A.,  one  of  the 
Masters  of  Rugby  School.  With  Illustrations.  Crown  Svo. 
2,s.  6J. 

Daniell.— A  TEXT-BOOK  OF  THE  PRINCIPLES  OF 
PHYSICS.  By  Alfred  Daniell,  M.A.,  LL.B.,  D.Sc, 
F.R. S.E.,  late  Lecturer  on  Physics  in  the  School  of  Medicine, 
Edin1)urgh.  With  Illustrations.  Second  Edition.  Revised  and 
Enlarged.     Medium  Svo.     2is. 

Day.— ELECTRIC  LIGHT  ARITHMETIC.  By  R.  E.  Day, 
M.A.,  Evening  Lecturer  in  Experimental  Physics  at  King's 
College,  London.     Pott  Svo.     2s. 

Everett.— UNITS  and  physical  constants.  By  J.  D. 

Everett,  M.A.,  D.C.L  ,  F.R.S.,  F.R.S.E.,  Professor  of 
Natural  Philosophy,  Queen's  College,  Belfast.  Second  Edition 
Extra  fcap.  Svo.  5^. 
Gray — ABSOLUTE  MEASUREMENTS  IN  ELECTRICITY 
AND  MAGNETISM.  By  Andrew  Gray,  M.A.,  F.R.S.E., 
Professor  of  Physics  in  the  University  College  of  North  Wales. 
Two  Vols.     Crow  n  Svo.     Vol.  I.  \Immcdiately. 

Greaves.— STATICS  for  beginners.  By  John  Greaves, 
M.A.,  Fellow  and  Mathematical  Lecturer  of  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge.  \lust  ready. 

Grove.— A  dictionary  of  music  and  musicians, 

(a.d.  1450 — 1SS6).  By  Eminent  Writers,  English  and  Foreign. 
Edhed  by  Sir  George  Grove,  D.C.L.,  Director  of  the  Roy.nl 
College  of  Music,  &c.     Demy  Svo. 

Vols.  I.,  II.,  and  III.     Price  21s.  each. 


i6         MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Grove — co7iti7iued. 

Vol.   I.  A  to  IMPROMPTU.      Vol.  II.    IMPROPERIA  to 

PLAIN    SONG.        Vol.    IIL    PLANCHE    TO    SUMER    IS 

ICUMEN    IN.      Demy   8vo.    cloth,    with  Illustrations  in  Music 

Type  and  Woodcut.     Also  published  in  Parts.     Parts  I.  to  XIV., 

Parts  XIX— XXII.,  price  35.  ()d.  each.    Parts  XV.,  XVL,  price  ^s. 

Parts  XVII.,  XVIII.,  price  7^. 

•»*  (Part  XXII.)  just  published,  completes  the   Dictionary  of 

Music  and  Musicians  as  originally  contemplated.     But  an  Appendix 

and  a  full  general  Index  are  in  the  press. 

"  Dr.   Grove's  Dictionary   will  be  a  boon  to  every  intelligent  lover  of  music."^ 
Saturday  Review. 

Huxley.— INTRODUCTORY  PRIMER  OF  SCIENCE.  By  T. 
H.  Huxley,  F.R.S.,  &2.     iSmo.     \s. 

Ibbetson.— The  mathematical  theory  of  per- 
fectly ELASTIC  SOLIDS,  with  a  Short  Account  of  Viscous 
Fluids.  An  Elementary  Treatise.  By  William  John  Ibbetson, 
B.A.,  F.R.A.S.,  Senior  Scholar  of  Clare  College,  Cambridge.  8vo. 
Price  2.\s. 

Jones.— EXAMPLES  IN  PHYSICS.      By  D.  E.  Jones,  B.Sc. 

Lecturer  in  Physics  in  University  College,  Aberystwith.     Fcap.Svo. 

\_in  the  press. 
Kempe. — HOW  TO  draw  a  straight  line  ;  a  Lecture 

on  Linkages.     By  A.    B.   Kempe.     With  Illustrations.     Crown 

8vo.     \s,  6d.     {Nattire  Series. ) 

Kennedy. — the  mechanics  of  machinery.  By  a.  b. 

W.  Kennedy,  F.R.S.,  M.lnst.C.E.,  Professor  of  Engineering  and 
Mechanical  Technology  in  University  College,  London.  With 
numerous  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     \2s.  6d. 

Lang. — EXPERIMENTAL  PHYSICS.  By  P.  R.  Scott  Lang, 
M.A.,  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  University  of  St.  Andrews. 
With  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.  [In  the  press. 

Lock. — Works  by  Rev.  J.  B.  Lock,  M.A.,  Senior  Fellow,  Assistant 
Tutor,  and  Lecturer  in  Mathematics  and  Physics,  of  Gonville  and 
Caius  College,    Teacher   of  Physics   in   the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge, &c, 
DYNAMICS  FOR  BEGINNERS.     Globe  Svo.     3^.  ed. 
STATICSFOR  BEGINNERS.     Globe  8vo.  [In preparation. 

Lodge. — MODERN  VIEWS  OF  ELECTRICITY.  By  Oliver 
J.  Lodge,  F.R.S.,  Professor  of  Physics  in  University  College, 
Liverpool.     Illustrated.     Crown  8vo.  [In  preparation. 

Lupton.— NUMERICAL  TABLES  AND  CONSTANTS  IN 
ELEMENTARY  SCIENCE.  By  Sydney  Lupton,  M.A,. 
F.C.S.,  F.I.C.,  Assistant  Master  at  Harrow  School.  E.\tra  fcap. 
Svo.     2j-.  6d. 

Macfarlane, — PHYSICAL  arithmetic.  By  Alexander 
Macfarlane,  D.Sc,  Examiner  in  Mathematics  in  the  University 
of  Edinburgh.     Crown  Svo.     p.  6d. 


SCIENCE.  17 

Macgregor.— KINE^FATICS  and  dynamics.  An  Ele- 
mentary Treatise.  By  James  Gordon  Macgregor,  M.A.,  I).  Sc, 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  Societies  of  Edinburgh  and  of  Canada,  Munro 
Professor  of  Physics  in  Dalhousie  College,  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia. 
With  Illustrations.     Crown  Svo.     los.  6</. 

Mayer. — sound  :  a  Series  of  Simple,  Entertaining,  and  Inex- 
pensive Experiments  in  the  Phenomena  of  Sound,  for  the  Use  of 
Students  of  every  age.  By  A.  M.  Mayer,  Professor  of  Physics 
in  the  Stevens  Institute  of  Technology,  &c.  With  numerous 
Illustrations.     Crown  Svo.     2s.  6d.     {Nature  Series.) 

Mayer   and    Barnard.— LIGHT:  a  Series  of  Simple,  Enter- 
taining,  and  Inexpen  ive  Experiments  in  the  Phenomena  of  Light, 
for  the  Use  of  Students  of  every  age.     By  A.  M.  Mayer  and  C. 
Barnard.     With  numerous  Illustrations.     Crown  Svo.     2s.  6d. 
{Nature  Series. ) 

Newton.— PRINCIPIA.  Edited  by  Professor  Sir  W.  Thomson 
and  Professor  Blackburne.  4to,  cloth.  31^'.  6d. 
THE  FIRST  THREE  SECTIONS  OF  NEWTON'S  PRIN- 
CIPIA. W'ith  Notes  and  Illustrations.  Also  a  Collection  of 
Problems,  principally  intended  as  Examples  of  Newton's  Methods. 
By  Percival  Frost,  M.A.     Third  Edition.     Svo.     \2s. 

Parkinson. — a  TREATISE  ON  OPTICS.  By  S.  Parkinson, 
D.D.,  F.R.S.,  Tutor  and  Projector  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. Fourth  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  Crown  Svo.  \os.  6d. 

Perry.  —  STEAM..  AN  elementary  TREATISE.  By 
John  Perry,  C.E.,  Whitworth  Scholar,  Fellow  of  the  Chemical 
Society,  Professor  of  Mechanical  Engineering  and  Applied  Mech- 
anics at  the  Technical  College,  Finsbury.  With  numerous  Wood- 
cuts and  Numerical  Examples  and  Exercises.     iSmo.    4s.  6d. 

Ramsay.— EXPERIMENTAL  PROOFS  OF  CHEMICAL 
THEORY  FOR  BEGINNERS.  By  William  Ramsay,  Ph.D., 
Professor  of  Chemistry  in  University  College,  Bristol.  Pott  Svo. 
2s.  6d. 

Rayleigh. — the  THEORY  OF  SOUND.  By  Lord  Rayleigh, 
M.A.,  F.R.S.,  formerly  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
Svo.     Vol,  I.  I2S.  6d.     Vol.  II.  I2S.  6d.      [Vol.  III.  in  the  press. 

Reuleaux. — the  kinematics  of  machinery.     Out. 

lines  of  a  Theory  of  Machines.  By  Professor  F.  Reuleaux. 
Translated  and  Edited  by  Professor  A.  B.  W.  Kennedy,  F.R.S., 
C.E.     With  450  Illustrations.     Medium  Svo.     2ls. 

Roscoe  and  Schuster SPECTRUM  ANALYSIS.   Lectures 

delivered  in  1868  before  the  Society  of  Apothecaries  of  London. 
By  Sir  Henry  E.  Roscoe,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  formerly  Professor  of 
Chemistry  in  the  Owens  College,  Victoria  University,  Manchester. 
Fourth  Edition,  revised  and  considerably  enlarged  by  the  Author 
and  by  Arthur  Schuster,  F.R.S.,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Applied 
Mathematics  in  the  Owens  College,  Victoria  University. 
With  Appendices,  numerous  Illustrations,  and  Plates.  Medium 
Svo.  21s. 

e 


1 8         MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Shann. — an  elementary  treatise  on  heat,  in 

RELATION  TO   STEAM    AND    THE    STEAM-ENGINE. 
By  G.  Shann,  M.  A.     With  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     4s.  6d. 

Spottiswoode.— POLARISATION  OF  LIGHT.  By  the  late 
W.  SroTTiswooDE,  F.R.S.  With  many  Illustrations.  New 
Edition.     Crown  8vo.     ^s.  6d.     (Nature  Series.) 

Stewart  (Balfour). — Works  by  Balfour  Stewart,  F.R.S. , 
late  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  in  the  Owens  College,  Victoria 
University,  Manchester. 
PRIMER    OF    PHYSICS,     With   numerous   Illustrations.      New 
Edition,  with  Questions.     i8mo.     is.     (Science  Primers.) 

LESSONS  IN  ELEMENTARY  PHYSICS.  With  numerous 
Illustrations  and  Chi-omolitho  of  the  Spectra  of  the  Sun,  Stars, 
and  Nebulae.     New  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo.     4^.  6d. 

QUESTIONS  ON  BALFOUR  STEWART'S  ELEMENTARY 
LESSONS  IN  PHYSICS.  By  Prof.  Thomas  H.  Core,  Owens 
College,  Manchester.     Fcap.  8vo.     2s. 

Stewart  and  Gee. — elementary  practical  phy- 
sics, LESSONS  IN.     By  Balfour  Stewart,  M.A.,  LL.D., 
F.R.S,,  and  W.  W.  Haldane  Gee,  B.Sc.     Crown  8vo. 
Vol.  L— GENERAL  PHYSICAL  PROCESSES.     6s. 
Vol.  II.— ELECTRICITY  AND  MAGNETISM,     -js.  6d. 
Vol.  HI.— OPTICS,  HEAT,  AND  SOUND.       [/«  the  press. 
PRACTICAL  PHYSICS  FOR  SCHOOLS  AND  THE  JUNIOR 
STUDENTS  OF  ♦•LLE«ES.     By  the  same  Authors. 
Vol.  L— ELECTRItlTY  AND  MAGNETISM.     2s.  6d. 

Stokes. — ON  LIGHT.  Being  the  Burnett  Lectures,  delivered  in 
Aberdeen  in  1S83,  1884 -1885.  By  George  Gabriel  Stokes, 
M.A.,  P.R.S.,  &c. ,  Fellow  of  Pembroke  College,  and  Lucasian 
Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  University  of  Cambridge.  First 
Course:  On  the  Nature  ofj  Light.— Second  Course:  On 
I>iGHT  AS  a  Means  of  Investigation. — Third  Course:  On  the 
Beneficial  Effects  of  Light.  Crown  8vo.  2^.  6^.  each.  Also 
complete  in  one  volume.     7x.  ()d. 

Stone.— AN  ei^mentary  treatise  on  sound.    By 

W.  H,    Stone,'  M.D.     With  Illustrations.     l8mo.     3.?.  6d. 

Tait— HEAT.  ByP.  ,G.  Tait,  M.A,,  Sec.  R.S.E.,  formerly 
Fellow  of  St.  Peter's,  College,  Cambridge,  Professor  of  Natural 
Philosaphy  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.     Cro^^  n  8vo.     6s. 

Thompson, — elementary  lessons  in  electricity 

AND  magnetism.  By  Silvanus  P.  Thompson,  Principal 
snd  Professor  of  Physics  in  the  Technical  College,  Finsbury.  With 
Illustrations.  New  Ed ition;^ Revised.  Twenty-Eighth  Thousand. 
Fcap.  8vo.     4^.  6d, 


SCIENCE.  19 

Thomson,  Sir  W.— electrostatics  and  mag- 
netism, REPRINTS  OF  PAPERS  ON.  By  Sir  William 
Thomson,  D.C.L.,  LL.D  ,  F.R.S.,  F.R.S.E.,  Fellow  of  St. 
Peter's  College,  Cambridge,  and  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy 
in  the  University  of  Glasgow.  Second  Edition.  Medium  8vo. 
iSs. 
Thomson,  J.  J.— THE  MOTION  OF  VORTEX  RINGS,  A 
TREATISE  ON.  An  Essay  to  which  the  Adams  Prize  was 
adjudged  in  1SS2  in  the  University  of  Cambridge.  By  J.  J. 
Thomson,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  Professor  of 
Experimental  Physics  in  the  University.  With  I)iagrams.  8vo.  6^'. 
APPLICATIONS  OF  DYNAMICS  TO  PhVsICS  AND 
CHEMISTRY.     By  the  same  Author.     Crown  Svo. 

[In  th'.  press. 
Todhunter— NATURALPHILOSOPHY  FOR  BEGINNERS. 
By  I.  Todhunter,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  D.Sc. 
Part  I.  The  Properties  of  Solid  and  Fluid  Bodies.      iSmo.     35.  dd. 
Part  II.  Sound,  Light,  and  Heat.     l8mo.     3^.  dd. 

Turner. — heat  and  electricity,  a  collection  of 

EXAMPLES  ON.  By  H.  H.  Turner,  B.A.,  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge.  Crown  Svo.  2f.  6(/. 
Wright  (Lewis).  —  LIGHT  ;  A  COURSE  OF  EXPER[. 
MENTAL  OPTICS,  CHIEFLY  WITH  THE  LANTERN. 
By  I,E\vis  Wright.  With  nearly  200  Engravings  and  Coloured 
Plates.     Crown  Svo.     Is.  6d. 

ASTRONOMY. 

Airy. — POPULAR  ASTRONOMY.  With  Illustrations  by  Sir 
G.  B.  Airy,  K.C.B.,  formerly  Astronomer-Royal.  New  Edition. 
iSmo.     4^.  6d. 

Forbes.— TRANSIT  OF  VENUS.  By  G.  Forbes,  M.A., 
Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  in  the  Andcrsonian  University, 
Glasgow.     Illustrated.     Crown  Svo.     3^.  6d.     (/Vature  Series.) 

Godfray. — Woiks    by    Hugh    Godfray,    M.A.,    Mathematical 

Lecturer  at  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge. 
A  TREATISE  ON  ASTRONOMY,  for  the  Use  of  Colleges  and 

Schools.  Fourth  Edition.  Svo.  \2s.  6d. 
AN  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  THE  LUNAR  THEORY, 

with  a  Brief  Sketch  of  the  Problem  up  to  the  time  of  Newton. 

Second  Edition,  revised.     Crown  Svo.     51.  6d. 

Lockyer. — Works  by  T.  Norman  Lockyer,  F.R.S. 
PRIMER    OF    ASTRONOMY.       With    numerous    Illustrations. 

New  Edition.     iSmo.     is.     [Science  Primers.) 
ELEMENTARY  LESSONS  IN  ASTRONOMY.     With  Coloured 
Diagram   of  the  Spectra  of  the   Sun,    Stars,    and   Nebuloe,  and 
numerous  Illustrations.     New  Edition.     Fcap.  Svo.     ^s.  6d. 

c  Z 


20         MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

L  o  cky  er — continued. 
QUESTIONS  ON  LOCKYER'S  ELEMENTARY  LESSONS  IN 
ASTRONOMY.     For  the  Use  of  Schools.     By  John  Forbes- 
Robertson.     i8mo,  cloth  limp      \s.  6d. 
THE  CHEMISTRY  OF  THE  SUN.  With  Illustrations.  8vo.   14^. 
Newcomb. — rOPUIAR  astronomy.     By   S.    Newcomb, 
LL.D.,  Professor  U.S.  Naval  Observatory.    With  112  Illustrations 
and  5  Maps  of  the  Stars.     Second  Edition,  revised.     8vo.     i8j. 
"It  is  unlike  anything  else  of  its  kind,  and  will  be  of  more  use  in  circulating  a 
knowledge  of  Astronomy  than  nine-tenths  of  the  books  which  have  appeared  on  the 
subject  of  late  years."— Saturday  Review. 

CHEMISTRY. 

Armstrong.— A  manual  of  inorganic  chemistry. 

By  Henry  Armstrong,  Ph.D.,  F.R.S.,  Professor  of  Chemistry 
in  the  City  and  Guilds  of  London  Technical  Institute.     Crown  8vo. 

[2n  preparation. 

Cohen.— THE  OWENS  college  COURSE  OF  PRAC- 
TICAL ORGANIC  CHEMISTRY.  By  Julius  B.  Cohen, 
Ph.D.,  F.C.S.,  Assistant  Lecturer  on  Chemistry  in  the  Owens 
College,  Manchester.  With  a  Preface  by  Sir  Henry  Roscoe, 
F.R.S.,  and  C.  Schorlemmer,  F.R.S.     Fcap.  8vo.   2s.  6d. 

Cooke. — ELEMENTS  OF  CHEMICAL  PHYSICS.  By  Josiah 
P.  Cooke,  Junr.,  Erving  Professor  of  Chemistry  and  Mineralogy 
in  Harvard  University.     Fourth  Edition.     Royal  8vo.     21s. 

Fleischer.— A  SYSTEM  OF  VOLUMETRIC  ANALYSIS. 
By  Emil  Fleischer.  Translated,  with  Notes  and  Additions, 
from  the  Second  German  Edition  by  M.  M.  Pattison  Muir, 
F.R.S. E.     With  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     'js.ed. 

Frankland.— AGRICULTURAL  chemical  analysis 
A  Handbook  of.  By  Percy  Faraday  Frankland,  Ph.D., 
B.Sc,  F. C.S.  Associate  of  the  Royal  School  of  Mines,  and 
Demonstrator  of  Practical  and  Agricultural  Chemistry  in  the 
Normal  School  of  Science  and  Royal  School  of  Mines,  South 
Kensington  Museum.  Founded  upon  Leitfadcnfiir  die  Agriculture 
Chemiclie  Analyse,  von  Dr.  F.  Krocker.     Crown  8vo.     Is.  6d. 

Hartley. — a  COURSE  OF  QUANTITATIVE  ANALYSIS 
FOR  STUDENTS.  By  W.  Noel  Hartley,  F.R.S.,  Professor 
of  Chemistry,  and  of  Applied  Chemistry,  Science  and  Art  Depart- 
ment, Royal  College  of  Science,  Dublin.     Globe  8vo.     5^. 

Hiorns.  —  a    text-book    of    metallurgy    and 

ASSAYING.     By  A.  H.  Hiorns.     Illustrated.     Globe  8vo. 

[In  the  press, 
Jones. — ^^Works  by  Francis  Jones,  F.R.S. E.,  F.C.S.,   Chemical 
l\Iaster  in  the  Grammar  School,  Manchester. 
THE    OWENS    college    JUNIOR    COURSE    OF    PRAC- 
TICAL CHEMISTRY.     With  Preface  by  Sir  Henry  Roscoe, 
F.R.S.,  and  Illustrations.     New  Edition.     iSino.     2s,  6d. 


SCIENCE.  tt 

Jones — contin  tied. 

QUESTIONS  ON  CHEMISTRY.  A  Series  of  Problems  and 
Exercises  in  Inorganic  and  Organic  Chemistry.     Fcap.  8vo.     3^. 

Landauer — Blowpipe  analysis.     By  j.   lanuauer. 

Authorised  English  Edition  by  J.  Taylor  and  W.  E.  Kay,  of 
Owens  College,  Manchester.  Extra  fcap.  8vo.  4J.  6d. 
Lupton. — CHEMICAL  ARITHMETIC.  With  1,200 Problems. 
By  Sydney  Lupton,  M.A.,  F.C.S.,  F.I.C.,  formerly  Assistant- 
Master  at  Han-o\v.  Second  Edition,  Revised  and  Abridged. 
Fcap.  8vo.     4^.  6d. 

Meldola.— PHOTOGRAPHIC  CHEMISTRY.  By  Raphael 
Meldola,  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  Technical  College, 
Finsbury.     Crown  8vo.  [In  preparation. 

Muir.— PRACTICAL  CHEMISTRY  FOR  MEDICAL  STU- 
DENTS. Specially  arranged  for  the  first  M.B.  Course.  By 
M.  M.  Pattison  Muir,  F.R.S.E.  Fcap.  Svo.  is.  6d. 
Muir  and  Wilson. — the  elements  OF  THERMAL 
CHEMISTRY.  By  M.  M.  Pattison  Muir,  M.A.,  F.R.S.E., 
Fellow  and  Prselector  of  Chemistry  in  Gonville  and  Caius  College, 
Cambridge  ;  Assisted  by  David  Muir  Wilson.  Svo.  12s.  dd. 
Remsen. — Works  by  Ira  Remsen,  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University. 

COMPOUNDS  OF  CARBON;  or,  Organic  Chemistry,  an  Intro- 
duction to  the  Study  of.     Crown  Svo.     ds.  6d. 

AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  CHEMISTRY 
(INORGANIC   CHEMISTRY).     Crown  Svo.     6j-.  6d. 

THE    ELEMENTS    OF    CHEMISTRY.       A    Text    Book    for 
Beginners,     Fcap.  Svo,     2s.  6d. 
RoSCOe. — Works  by   Sir  Henry   E.   Roscoe,    F.R.S.,    formerly 
Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  Victoria  University  the  Owens  College, 
Manchester. 

PRIMER  OF  CHEMISTRY.  With  numerous  Illustrations.  New 
Edition.     With  Questions.     iSmo.     is.     [Science  Primers.) 

LESSONS  IN  ELEMENTARY  CHEMISTRY,  INORGANIC 
AND  ORGANIC.  With  numerous  Illustrations  and  Chromolitho 
of  the  Solar  Spectrum,  and  of  the  Alkalies  and  Alkaline  Earths. 
New  Edition.     Fcap.  Svo.     45.  6d.     (See  under  Thorpe.  ) 

Roscoe  and  Schorlemmer. — inorganic  and  OR- 
GANIC CHEMISTRY.  A  Complete  Treatise  on  Inorganic  and 
Organic  Chemistry.  By  Sir  Henry  E.  Roscoe,  F.R.S.,  and  Prof. 
C.  ScHORLEMMEK,  F.R.S.     With  Illustrations.  Medium  Svo. 

Vols.  I.  and  II.— INORGANIC  CHEMISTRY. 

Vol.  I.— The  Non-Metallic  Elements.  2U.  Vol.  II.  Part  I.— 
Metals.     \%s.     Vol.  II.  Part  II.— Metals.     iSj. 

Vol.  HI.— ORGANIC  CHEMISTRY. 

THE  CHEMISTRY  OF  THE  HYDROCARBONS  and  their 
Derivatives,  or  ORGANIC  CHEMISTRY.  With  numerous 
Illustrations.  Four  Parts.  Parts  I.,  II.,  and  IV.  2\s.  each 
Part  III.     18^. 


22        MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Thorpe.— A  series  of  chemical  problems,  prepared 
with  Special  Reference  to  Sir  H.  E.  Roscoe's  Lessons  in  Elemen- 
tary Chemistry,  by  T.  E.  Thorpe,  Ph.D.,  F.R.S.,  Professor  of 
Chemistry  in  the  Normal  School  of  Science,  South  Kensington, 
adapted  for  the  Preparation  of  Students  for  the  Government, 
Science,  and  Society  of  Arts  Examinations.  With  a  Preface  by  Sir 
Henry  E.  RoscoE,  F.R.S.    New  Edition,  with  Key.    i8mo.    is. 

Thorpe  and  Riicker. — a  treatise  on  chemical 
PHYSICS.  By  T.  E.  Thorpe,  Ph.D.,  F.R.S.  Professor  of 
Chemistry  in  the  Normal  School  of  Science,  and  Professor  A.  W. 
RiJCKER.    Illustrated.     8vo.  \In  preparation. 

Wright. — METALS  AND  THEIR  CHIEF  INDUSTRIAL 
APPLICATIONS.  By  C.  Alder  Wright,  D.Sc,  &c.. 
Lecturer  on  Chemistry  in  St.  Mary's  Hospital  Medical  School. 
Extra  fcap.  8vo,     31.  6d. 

BIOLOGY. 

Allen.— on  the  colour  of  flowers,  as  Illustrated  in 
the  British  Flora.  By  Grant  Allen.  With  Illustrations. 
Crown  Svo.     2^.6d.     {Nature  Series.) 

Balfour.  —  a  treatise  on  comparative  embry- 
ology. By  F.  M.  Balfour,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  Fellow  and 
Lecturer  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  With  Illustrations. 
Second  Edition,  reprinted  without  alteration  from  the  First 
Edition.     In  2  vols.     Svo.     Vol.  I.  iSj-.     Vol.  II.  2IJ. 

Balfour  and  Ward. — a  general  text  BOOK  OF 
BOTANY.  By  Isaac  Bayley  Balfour,  F.R.S.,  Professor  of 
Botany  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  and  H.  Marshall  Ward, 
Fellow  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  and  Professor  of  Botany 
in  the  Royal  Indian  Engineering  College,  Cooper's  Hill.     Svo. 

[/w  preparation. 

Bettany. — FIRST  LESSONS  IN  PRACTICAL  BOTANy! 
By  G.  T.  Bettany,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  formerly  Lecturer  in  Botany 
at  Guy's  Hospital  Medical  School.     iSmo.     \s. 

Bower— Vines. — a  COURSE  OF  PRACTICAL  INSTRUC- 
TION IN  BOTANY.  By  F.  O.  Bower,  M.A.,  F.L.S., 
Professor  of  Botany  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  and  Sydney 
H.  Vines,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.,  Fellow  and  Lecturer,  Christ's 
College,  Cambridge.  With  a  Preface  by  W.  T.  Thiselton 
Dyer,  M.A.,  C.M.G.,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.,  Director  of  the  Royal 
Gardens,  Kew.     Crown  Svo. 

Part    I.— PHANEROGAMiE— PTERIDOPHYTA.     ts.     Part 
XL— BRYOPHYTA— THALLOPHYTA.     4^.  6</. 

Darwin  (Charles). — memorial  NOTICES  OF  CHARLES 
DARWIN,  P\R.S.,  &c.  By  Thomas  Henry  Huxley,  F.R.S., 
G.  J.  Romanes,  F.R.S.,  Archibald  Geikie,  F.R.S.,  and 
W.  T.  Thiselton  Dyer,  F.R.S.  Reprinted  from  Nature. 
With  a  Portrait,  engraved  by  C.  H.  Jeens.  Crown  Svo. 
2s.  6d.     {Nature  Series.) 


SCIENCE.  2j 

Fearnley.— A  manual  OF  ELEMENTARY  PRACTICAL 
HISTOLOGY.  r.y  William  Fearnley.  With  lllustiations. 
Crown  8vo.  Js.  CJ. 

Flower  and  Gadow, — an  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE 
OSTEOLOGY  OE  THE  MAMMALIA.  liy  William  Henry 
Flower,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  Director  of  the  Natural  History  De- 
partments of  the  British  Mu.'cum,  late  Hunterian  Professor  of 
Comparative  Anatomy  and  Physiology  in  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  of  England.  With  numerous  Illustrations.  Third 
Edition.  Revised  with  the  assistance  of  Hans  Gadow,  Ph.D., 
M.A.,  Lecturer  on  the  Advanced  Morphology  of  Vertebrates  and 
Strickland  Cmator  in  the  University  of  Cambridge.  Crown  8vo. 
los.  6d. 

Foster. — Works  by  Michael  Foster,  M.D.,  Sec.  R.S.,  Professor 

of  Physiology  in  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
PRIMER    OF    PHYSIOLOGY.       With   numerous   Illustrations. 

New  Edition.     iSmo.     is. 
A  TEXT-BOOK  OF  PHYSIOLOGY.    With  Illustrations.    Fourth 

Edition,  revised.     8vo.     2is. 

Foster  and  Balfour. — the  ELEMENTS  OF  EMBRY- 
OLOGY. By  Michael  Foster,  M.A.,M.D.,  LL.D.,  Sec.  K.S., 
ProfeSbor  of  Physiology  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  Fellow 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  the  late  Francis  M.  Balfour, 
M.A.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
and  Professor  of  Animal  Morphology  in  the  University.  Second 
Edition,  revi.-ed.  Edited  by  Adam  Sedgwick,  M.A.,  Fellow 
and  Assistant  Lecturer  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  Walter 
Heai'E,  Demonstrator  in  the  Morphological  Laboratory  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge.   With  Illustrations.  Crown  Svo.  los.  6J. 

Foster  and  Langley. — A  COURSE  OF  ELEMENTARY 
PRACTICAL  PHYSIOLOGY.  By  Prof.  Michael  Foster, 
M.D.,  Sec.  R.S.,  &c.,  and  J,  N.  Langley,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  Fellow 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.    P'ifth  Edition.    Crown  Svo.   Js.  6d. 

Gamgee.— A   text-book   of    tpie  physiological 

CHEMISTRY  OF  THE  ANIMAy  BODY.  Including  au 
Account  of  the  Chemical  Changes  occurring  in  Di>ea>c.  By  A. 
Gamgee,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  formerly  Professor  of  Phy.-iology  in  the 
Victoria  University  the  Oweiis  College,  Manchester.  2  Vols.  Svo. 
With  lUusti-ations.     Vol.  I.     iSs.  [Vol.  II.  in  the  press. 

Gray.— STRUCTURAL  BOTANY,  OR  ORGANOGRAPHY 
ON  THE  BASIS  OF  MORPHOLOGY.  To  w  hich  are  added 
the  principles  of  Taxonomy  and  Phytography,  and  a  Glossary  of 
Botanical  Terms.     By  Professor  Asa  Gray,  LL.D.     Svo.    \os.  Gd. 

Hamilton. — a  practical  text-book  of  patho- 
logy. By  D.  J.  Hamilton,  Professor  of  Patliological  Anatomy 
(Sir  Erasmus  Wihon  Chair),  University  of  Aberdeen.     Svo. 

\In  I  he  press. 


24        MACMILI.AN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Hooker. — Worl<s  by  Sir  J.  D.  Hooker,  K.C.S.L,  C.B.,  M.D., 

F.R.S.,  D.C.L. 
PRIMER   OF  BOTANY.      With  numerous   Illustrations.      New 

Edition.      iSmo.      is.     {Science  Pr'wiers.) 
1  HE   STUDENT'S   FLORA   OF  THE  BRITISH  ISLANDS. 

Third  Edition,  revised.     Globe  8vo.     \os.  6d. 

Howes. — AN  ATLAS  OF  PRACTICAL  ELEMENTARY 
BIOLOGY.  By  G.  B.  Howes,  Assistant  Professor  of  Zoolo,<,'y, 
Normal  School  of  Science  and  Royal  School  of  Mines.  With  a 
Preface  by  Thomas  Henry  Huxley,  F.R.S,  Royal  4to.  14?. 

Huxley. — Works  by  Thomas  Henry  Huxley,  F.R.S. 
INTRODUCTORY    PRIMER     OF     SCIENCE.       i8mo.       is. 

(Science  Primers.) 
LESSONS  IN  ELEMENTARY  PHYSIOLOGY.  With  numerous 

Illustrations.     New  Edition  Revised.     Fcap.  8vo.     4i.  6d. 
QUESTIONS  ON  HUXLEY'S  PHYSIOLOGY  FOR  SCHOOLS. 

By  T.  Alcock,  M.D.     New  Edition.     iSmo.     is.  6d. 

Huxley  and  Martin. — a  COURSE  OF  practical  in- 
struction IN  ELEMENTARY  BIOLOGY.  By  T.  H. 
Huxley,  F.R.S.,  LL.D.,  assisted  by  H.  N.  Martin,  M.A., 
M.B.,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.,  Fellow  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge. 
New  Edition,  revised  and  extended  by  G.  B.  Howes,  Assistant 
Professor  of  Zoology,  Normal  School  of  Science,  and  Royal  School 
of  Mines,  and  D.  H.  Scott,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Botany,  Normal  School  of  Science,  and  Royal  School  of  Mines. 
New  Edition,  thoroughly  revised.  With  ^a  Preface  by  T.  H. 
Huxley,  F.R.S.     Crown  8vo.     los.  6d. 

Kane. — EUROPEAN  butterflies,  A  HANDBOOK  OF. 
By  W.  F.  De  ViSMEs  Kane,  M.A.,  M.R.I.A.,  Member  of  the 
Entomological  Society  of  London,  &c.  With  Coj^per  Plate  Illustra- 
tions. Crown  Svo.  lOs.  6d. 
A  LIST  OF  EUROPEAN  RHOPALOCERA  WITH  THEIR 
VARIETIES  AND  PRINCIPAL  SYNONYMS.  Reprinted 
from  the  Handbook  of  European  Butterflies.     Crown  Svo.      is. 

Klein.— MICRO-ORGANISMS  AND  DISEASE.  An  Intro- 
duction into  the  Study  of  Specific  Micro-Organisms.  By  E. 
Klein,  M.D.,  F.R.S,,  Lecturer  on  General  Anatomy  and  Physio- 
logy in  the  Medical  School  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  London. 
With  121  Illustrations.  Third  Edition,  Revised.  Crown  Svo.  6j. 
THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.  By  the  Same. 
Crown  Svo.  \In preparation. 

Lankester. — Works  by  Professor  E.  Ray  Lankester,  F.R.S. 
A  TEXT  BOOK  OF  ZOOLOGY.     Svo.  [In  preparation. 

DEGENERATION  :   A  CHAPTER  IN  DARWINISM.     Illus- 
trated,    Crown  Svo.     2s.  6d.     [Nature  Series.) 

Lubbock. — Works  by  SiR  JOHN  LuBBOCK,  M.P.,  F.R.S.,  D.C.L. 
THE    ORIGIN    AND    METAMORPHOSES    OF    INSECTS. 
With  numerous  Illustrations,     New  Edition.    Crown  Svo.    3^.  6d. 
{Nature  Series.) 


SCIENCE.  25 

Lubbock — continued. 
ON    BRITISH    WILD    FLOWERS    CONSIDERED   IN   RE- 

LATION  TO  INSECTS.     Willi  numerous  llhistrations.     New 

Edition.     Crown  Svo.     4f.  6d.     {Nature  Scries). 
FLOWERS,    FRUITS,    AND    LEAVES.      With    Illustrations, 

Second  Edition.     Crown  Svo,     4^.  6(/.     {Nature  Series.) 

Martin  and  Moale.— On  THE  dissection  of  verte. 

BRATE  ANIMALS,      By  Professor  H.  N.  Martin  and  W.  A. 

Mo.\LE.     Crown  Svo.  \_Inpreparation_ 

Mivart. — Works  by   Sx.   Georgk  Mivart,   F.R.S.,   Lecturer  on 

Comparative  Anatomy  at  St.  Mary's  Hospital. 

LESSONS  IN  ELEMENTARY  ANATOMY.     With  upwards  of 

400  Illustrations.     Fcap.  Svo.     6s.  6d. 
THE  COMMON  FROG.  Illustrated.  Cr.  Svo.  3^.6^.  {Nature Series.) 

Muller.— THE  FERTILISATION  OF  FLOWERS.  By  Pro- 
fessor Hkrmann  lyiuLLER.  Translated  and  Edited  by  D'Akcy 
W.  Thomi'Sox,  B.A.,  Profcss^ir  of  Biology  in  University  College, 
Dundee.  With  a  Preface  by  Charles  i3au\vin,  F.R,S.  With 
numerous  Illustrations.     Medium  Svo.     2is. 

Oliver. — Works  by   Daniel   Oliver,    F.R.S.,  &c.,  Professor  of 
Botany  in  University  College,  London,  &c. 
FIRST  BOOK  OF  INDIAN  BOTANY.      With  numerous  Illus- 
trations.    Extra  fcap.  Svo.     6^.  61:!'. 
LESSONS    IN   ELEMENTARY   BOTANY.      With  nearly  200 
Illustrations.     New  Edition.     Fcap.  Svo.     4^.  6d. 

Parker. — A  COURSE  OF  instruction  in  ZOOTOMY 
(VERTEBRATA).  By  T.  Jeffrey  Parker,  B.Sc.  London, 
Professor  of  Biology  in  the  Univeisity  of  Otago,  New  Zealand, 
With  Illustrations.  Crown  Svo.  85.  6d. 
LESSONS  IN  ELEMENTARY  BIOLOGY.  By  the  same  Author. 
With  Illustrations.     Svo.  [/« the  press. 

Parker  and  Bettany. — THE  MORPHOLOGY  OF  THE 
SKULL.  By  Professor  W.  K.  Parker,  F.R.S.,  and  G.  T. 
Bettany.     Illustrated.     Crown  Svo.     los.  6d. 

Romanes.— THE  SCIENTIFIC  evidences  of  organic 
EVOLUTION.      By    George    J.    Romanes,    M.A.,    LL.D. 
F.R.  S.,   Zoological  Secretary  of  the  Linnean    Society.      Crown 
Svo.     2s.  6d.     {Nature  Series. ) 

Sedgwick.  —  a  supplement  to  F.  M.  BALFOUR'S 
TREATISE  ON  EMBRYOLOGY.  By  Adam  Sedgwick, 
M.  A.,  F.R.S.,  Fellow  and  Lecturer  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Svo.     Illustrated.  [/« preparation. 

Smith  iy^.  G.)— DISEASES  OF  field  AND  GARDEN 
CROPS,  CHIEFLY  SUCH  AS  ARE  CAUSED  BY  FUNGL 
By  Wortiiington  G.  Smith,  F.L.S.,  M.A.I.,  Member  of  the 
Scientific  Committee  R.H.S.  With  143  New  Illustrations  drawn 
and  engraved  from  Nature  by  the  Author.     Fcap.  Svo.     4f.  6if. 

Ward. — TIMBER  AND  ITS  DISEASES.  By  H.  Marshall 
Ward,  Professor  of  Botany  in  the  Royal  Indian  Engineering 
College,  Cooper's  Hill,    Crown  Svo.    Illustrated,  [/« preparation. 


26        MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE, 

Wiedersheim  (Prof.).— ELEMENTS  OF  THE  COM- 
PARATIVE ANATOMY  OF  VERTEBRATES.  Adapted 
from  the  German  of  Robert  Wiedersheim,  Professor  of  Ana- 
tomy, and  Director  of  the  Institute  of  Human  and  Comparative 
Anatomy  in  the  University  of  Freiburg-in-Baden,  by  W. 
Newton  Parker,  Professor  of  Biology  in  the  University  College 
of  South  Wales  and  Monmouthshire.  With  Additions  by  the 
Author  and  Translator.  With  Two  Hundred  and  Seventy  \Vood- 
cuts.     Medium  Svo.     I2s.  6i/. 

MEDICINE. 

Brunton. — Works  by  T.  Lauder  Brunton,  M.D.,  D.Sc., 
F.R.C.P.,  F.R.S.,  Assistant  Physician  and  Lecturer  on  Materia 
Medica  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  ;  Examiner  in  Materia 
Medica  in  the  University  of  London,  in  the  Victoria  University, 
and  in  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  London ;  late  Examiner 
in  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 

A  TEXT-BOOK  OF  PHARMACOLOGY,  THERAPEUTICS, 
AND  IMATERIA  MEDICA.  Adapted  to  the  United  States 
Pharmacopoeia,  by  FRANCIS  H.  Williams,  M.D.,  Boston,  Mass. 
Third  Edition.  Adapted  to  the  New  British  Pharmacopoeia,  1885. 
Medium  Svo.     21s. 

TABLES  OF  MATERIA  MEDICA  :  A  Companion  to  the  Materia 
Medica  Museum.  With  Illustrations,  New  ^Edition  Enlarged. 
Svo.     10s.  6 J. 

Griffiths.— LESSONS  ON  PRESCRIPTIONS  AND  THE 
ART  OF  PRESCRIBING.  By  W.  Handsel  Griffiths, 
Ph.D.,L.R.C.P.E.  New  Edition.  Adapted  to  the  Pharmacopoeia, 
1885.     iSmo.     y.  6d. 

Hamilton, — a  text-book  of  pathology.    By  D.  J. 

Hamilton,  Professor  of  Pathological  Anatomy  University  of 
Aberdeen.     With  Illustrations.     Svo.  [/«  the  press. 

Klein,— MICRO-ORGANISMS  AND  DISEASE.  An  Intro- 
duction into  the  Study  of  Specific  Micro-Organisms.  By  \\. 
Klein,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  Lecturer  on  General  Anatomy  and  Physio- 
logy in  the  Medical  School  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  London. 
With  121  Illustrations.  Third  Edition,  Revised.  Crown  Svo  6s. 
THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.  By  the  Same 
Author.     Crown  Svo.  \_In  preparatio.t. 

Ziegler-Macalister. — TEXT-BOOK  OF  PATHOLOGICAL 

ANATOMY  AND  PATHOGENESIS.  By  Professor  Ernst 
ZlEGLER  of  Tubingen.  Translated  and  Edited  for  English 
Students  by  Donald  Macalister,  M.A.,M.D.,  B.Sc.,F.R.C.P., 
Fellow  and  Medical  Lecturer  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
Physician  to  Addenbrooke's  Hospital,  and  Teacher  of  Medicine  in 
the  University.     With  numerous  Illustrations.     Medium  Svo. 

Part  I.— GENERAL  PATHOLOGICAL  ANATOMY.  Second 
Edition.     \2s.  6d. 

Part  II.— SPECIAL  PATHOLOGICAL  ANATOMY.  Sections 
I.— VIII.    Second  Edition.    I2s.6d.  Sections  IX.— XIL     I2s.6d 


SCIENCE.  27 

ANTHROPOLOGY. 

Flower. — FASHION  IN  DEFOKMITV,  as  Illustrated  in  the 
Customs  of  Baibai-ous  and  Civilised  Races.  By  Professor 
Flower,  F.R.S.,  F.R.C.S.  With  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo. 
2^.  6(/.     (Naliire  Seriis.) 

Tylor. — ANTHROPOLOGY.  An  Introduction  to  the  Study  ot 
Man  and  Civilisation.  By  E.  B.  Tylor,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.  With 
numerous  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     "js.  6ii. 

PHYSICAL  GEOGRAPHY  &  GEOLOGY. 

Blanford.— THE  rudiments  of  physical  geogra- 
phy FOR  THE  USE  OF  INDIAN  SCHOOLS  ;  with  a 
Glossary  of  Technical  Terms  employed.  By  H.  F.  Blanford, 
F.R.S.     New  Edition,  with  Illustrations.     Globe  Svo.    is.  dd. 

Geikie. — Works  by  Archihald  Geikie,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  Director 
General  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and 
Director  of  the  ]\Iuseum  of  Practical  Geology,  London,  formerly 
Murchison  Professor  of  Geology  and  Mineralogy  in  the  University 
of  Edinburgh,  &c. 
PRIMER  OF  PHYSICAL  GEOGRAPHY.  With  numerous 
Illustrations.      New   Edition.       With    Questions.       iSmo.       \s. 

( ScictlCC   PTXt)l£T5  \ 

ELEMENTARY  LESSONS  IN  PHYSICAL  GEOGRAPHY. 
With  numerous  Illustrations.  New  Edition.  Fcap.  Svo.  4?.  dd. 
QUESTIONS  ON  THE  SAME.     \s.  6d. 

PRIMER  OF  GEOLOGY.  With  numerous  Illustrations.  New 
Edition.     iSmo.     is.     {Science  Primers.) 

CLASS  BOOK  OF  GEOLOGY.  With  upwards  of  200  New 
Illustrations.     Crown  Svo.     10s.  6d. 

TEXT-BOOK  OF  GEOLOGY.  With  numerous  Illustrations. 
Second  Edition,  Sixth  Thousand,  Revised  and  Enlarged.  Svo.  aSj-. 

OUTLINES  OF  FIELD  GEOLOGY.  With  lUustrations.  New 
Edition.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.     3J'.  6d. 

THE      SCENERY     AND      GEOLOGY     OF      SCOTLAND, 
VIEWED     IN     CONNEXION     WITH     ITS     PHYSICAL 
GEOLOGY.    With  numerous  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.     I2s.  6d. 
(See  also  under  History  and  Geogiaphy.) 
Huxley. — physiography.       An   Introduction   to  the    Study 
of  Natm-e.      By    Thomas    Henry    Huxley,    F.R.S.      With 
numerous  Illustrations,  and  Coloured  Plates.     New  and  Cheaper 
Edition.     Crown  Svo.     6s, 
Lockyer.— OUTLINES  OF  PHYSIOGRAPHY— THE  MOVE- 
MENTS OF  THE  EARTH.    By  J.  Norman  Lockyer,  F.R.S., 
Correspondent  of  the   Institute  of  France,  Foreign   Member  of 
the   Academy   of  the    Lyncei  of  Rome,   &c.,  &c.  ;    Professor  of 
Astronomical   Physics  in   the   Normal   School   of   Science,   and 
Examiner  in  Physiography  for  the  Science  and  Art  Department. 
With  Illustrations.     Crown  Svo.     Sewed,  is.  6d. 


23        MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Phillips.— A  TREATISE  ON  ORE  DEPOSITS.  By  J.  Arthur 
Phillips,  F.R.S.,  V.P.G.S.,  F.C.S.,  M.Inst.C.E.,  Ancien  Eleve 
del'ficoledes  Mines,  Paris;  Author  of  "A  Manual  of  Metallurgy," 
"The  Mining  and  Metallurgy  of  Gold  and  Silver,"  &c.  With 
numerous  Illustrations,     8vo.     25^. 

AGRICULTURE. 

Frankland.— AGRICULTURAL  chemical  analysis, 

A  Handbook  of.  By  Percy  Faraday  P^rankland,  Ph.D., 
B.Sc,  F.C.S.,  As.sociate  of  the  Royal  School  of  Mines,  and 
Demonstrator  of  Practical  and  Agricultural  Chemistry  in  the 
Normal  School  of  Science  and  Royal  School  of  Mines,  South 
Kensington  Museum.  Founded  upon  Leitfadenfiir  die  Agriculture 
Chemiclie  Analyse,  von  Dr.  F.  Krocker.     Crown  8vo.     7j.  dd. 

Smith  (Worthington  G.). — DISEASES  OF  field  and 
GARDEN  CROPS,  CHIEFLY  SUCH  AS  ARE  CAUSED  BY 
FUNGL  By  Worthington  G.  Smith,  F.L.S.,  M.A.I. , 
Member  of  the  Scientific  Committee  of  the  R.H.S.  With  143 
Illustrations,  drawn  and  engraved  from  Nature  by  the  Author. 
Fcap.  8vo.     4J-.  (>d. 

Tanner. — Works   by     Henry    Tanner,     F.C.S.,    M.R.A.C, 
Examiner  in  the  Principles  of  Agi-iculture  under  the  Government 
Department  of  Science  ;  Director  of  Education  in  the  Institute  of 
Agriculture,  South  Kensington,  London ;   sometime  Professor  of 
Agricultural  Science,  University  College,  Aberystwith. 
ELEMENTARY-j LESSONS   IN  THE    SCIENCE   OF  AGRI- 
CULTURAL PRACTICE.     Fcap.  Svo.     3^.  dd. 
FIRST  PRINCIPLES  OF  AGRICULTURE.     i8mo.     \s. 
THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  AGRICULTURE.   A  Series  of  Reading 
Books  for  use   in    Elementary   Schools.      Prepared   by   Henry 
Tanner,  F.C.S.,  M.R.A.C.     Extra  fcap.  8vo. 

I,  The  Alphabet  of  the  Principles  of  Agi-iculture.     dd. 
II,  Further  Steps  in  the  Principles  of  Agi-iculture.     \s. 
Ill,  Elementary  School  Readings  on  the  Principles  of  Agriculture 
for  the  third  stage.     \s. 

POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 

Cairnes. — the  character  and  logical  method 

OF  political  economy.  By  J,  E.  Cairnes,  LL.D., 
Emeritus  Professor  of  Political  Economy  in  University  College, 
London.     New  Edition.     Crown  Svo,     6s. 

Cossa.— GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  POLITICAL 
economy.  By  Dr.  LuiGl  Cossa,  Professor  in  the  University 
of  Pavia.  Translated  from  the  Second  Italian  Edition,  With  a 
Preface  by  W.  Stanley  Jevons,  F.R.S.     Crown  8vo,     45.  6d. 

Fawcett  (Mrs.). — Works  by  Millicent  Garrett  Fawcett;— 
POLITICAL  ECONOMY  FOR  BEGINNERS,  WITH  QUES- 
TIONS.    Fourth  Edition.     iSmo.     2.s.  6d. 
TALES  IN  POLITICAL  ECONOMY.     Crown  Svo.     3*. 


MENTAL  AND  MORAL  PHILOSOPHY.       29 

Fawcett.— A  manual  of  political  economy.  By 
Right  Hon.  Henry  Fawcett,  F.R.S.  Sixth  Edition,  revised, 
with  a  chapter  on  "State  Socialism  and  the  Nationalisation 
of  the  Land,"  and  an  Index.  Crown  Svo.  12s. 
AN  EXPLANATORY  DIGEST  of  the  above.  By  Cyril  A. 
Waters,  B.  A.     Crown  Svo.     2s.  6J. 

Gunton.— WEALTH  and  PROCxRESS  :  A  CRITICAL  EX- 
AMINATION OF  THE  WAGES  QUESTION  AND  ITS 
ECONOMIC  RELATION  TO  SOCIAL  REFORM.  By 
George  Gunton.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

Jevons. — PRIMER  OF  POLITICAL  ECONOMY.  By  W. 
Stanley  Jevons,  LL.D.,  M.A.,  F.R.S.  New  Edition.  iSmo. 
IS.     {Science  Primers.) 

Marshall. — the  economics   OF  industry.     By  A. 

Marshall,  M.A.,  Professor  of  PoHtiCal  Economy  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,  and  Mary  P.  Marshall,  late  Lecturer  at 
Newnham  Hall,  Cambridge.     Extra  fcap.  Svo.     2s.  6d. 

Marshall. — ECONOMICS.  By  Alfred  Marshall,  M.A., 
Professor  of  Political  Economy  in  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
2  vols      Svo.  [In  the  press. 

Sidgwick. — THE  PRINCIPLES  of  POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 
By  Professor  Henry  Sidgwick,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Knightbridge 
Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
&c.,  Author  of  "The  Methods  of  Ethics."  Second  Edition, 
revised.     Svo.     i6j. 

Walker. — Works  by  Francis  A.  Walker,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Author 
of  "Money,"  "Money  in  its  Relation  to  Trade,"  &c. 
POLITICAL  ECONOMY.     Second  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged. 

Svo.     \2s.  6d. 
A     BRIEF     TEXT-BOOK    OF     POLITICAL     ECONOMY. 

Crown  Svo.     6s.  6d, 
THE  WAGES  QUESTION.     Svo.     14?. 

MENTAL  &  MORAL  PHILOSOPHY. 

Boole.— -THE   MATHEMATICAL   ANALYSIS    OF    LOGIC. 

Being  an  Essay  towards  a  Calculus  of  Deductive  Reasoning.     By 

George  Boole.     Svo.    Sewed.    5^-. 
Calderwood,— HANDBOOK   OF    moral   PHILOSOPHY. 

By  the  Rev.  Henry  Calderwood,   LL.D.,  Professor  of  Moral 

Philosophy,  University  of  Edinburgh.  New  Edition.  Crown  Svo.  6s. 
Clifford. — SEEING   AND   THINKING.     By  the  late  Professor 

W.  K.  Clifford,  F.R.S.     With  Diagrams.     Crown  Svo.   y,6d. 

{Nature  Series.) 

Jardine.— THE  elements  of  the  psychology  of 

COGNITION.  By  the  Rev.  Robert  Jardine,  B.D.,  D.Sc. 
(Edin.),  Ex-Principal  of  the  General  Assembly's  College,  Calcutta. 
Third  Edition,  revised  and  improved.     Crown  Svo.     6s.  6d. 


30         MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE, 

JevonS. — Works  by  the  late  W.  Stanley  Jevons,  LL.D.,  M,A., 

F.R.S. 
PRIMER  OF  LOGIC.    New  Edition.    iSmo.    Js.    {Science  Primers.) 
ELEMENTARY  LESSONS  IN  LOGIC  ;   Deductive  and  Indue- 

tive,  with  copious  Questions  and  Examples,  and  a  Vocabulary  of 

Logical  Terms.     New  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo.     3^.  6d. 
THE   PRINCIPLES    OF    SCIENCE.     A  Treatise  on  Logic  and 

Scientific  Method.  New  and  Revised  Edition.   Crown  8vo.   12s.  6if. 
STUDIES  IN  DEDUCTIVE  LOGIC.  Second  Edition,  Cr,  8vo.  6s. 

Keynes. — FORMAL  LOGIC,  studies  and  Exercises  in.  Including 
a  Generalisation  of  Logical  Processes  in  their  application  to 
Complex  Inferences.  By  John  Neville  Keynes,  M.A.,  late 
Fellow  of  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge.  Second  Edition, 
Revised  and  Enlarged.     Crown  8vo.      lo^-.  6d. 

Kant— Max  Miiller. — CRITIQUE   OF   PURE   REASON. 

By  Emmanuel  Kant.  ~  In  commemoration  of  the  Centenary  of 
its  first  Publication.    Translated  into  English  by  F.  Max  Muller. 
With   an   Historical   Introduction  by  Ludwig  Noire.     2  vols 
8vo,     16s.  each. 
Volume    I.     HISTORICAL    INTRODUCTION,    by    Ludwig 

Noire  ;  &c,,  &c. 
Volume  II.     CRITIQUE    OF    PURE    REASON,   translated  by 
F.  Max  Muller. 
For  the  convenience  of  students  these  volumes  are  now  sold  separately. 

Kant — MahafFy  and  Bernard. — COMMENTARY  ON 
KANT'S  CRITIQUE.  By  J.  P.  Mahaffy,  M.A.,  Professor  of 
Ancient  History  in  the  University  of  Dublin,  and  J.  H.  Bernard, 
M.A.    New  and  completed  Edition,    Crown  8 vo.  [In  preparation. 

McCosh. — PSYCHOLOGY.  By  James  McCosh,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
Litt.D.,  President  of  Princeton  College,  Author  of  "Intuitions  of 
the  Mind,"    "  Laws  of  Discursive   Thought,"   &c.     Crown   Svo. 

L  THE  COGNITIVE  POWERS.     6s.  6d. 

XL  THE  MOTIVE  POWERS.     Crown  Svo.     6s.  6d. 

Ray.— A  TEXT-BOOK  OF  DEDUCTIVE  LOGIC  FOR  THE 

USE  OF  STUDENTS.    By  P.  K.  Ray,  D.Sc.  (Lon,  and  Edin.), 

Professor  of  Logic  and  Philosophy,  Presidency  College   Calcutta. 

Third  Edition.     Globe  Svo.     4?.  6d. 

The  Schoolmaster  says  : — "This  work  .  .  .  is  deservedly  taking  a  place  among 

the  recognised  text-books  on  Logic." 

Sidgwick. — Works  by  Henry  Sidgwick,  M.A. ,  LL.D.,  Knight- 
bridge  Professor  of  Moral  Philosojshy  in  the  University  of 
Cambridge. 
THE  METHODS  OF  ETHICS.  Third  Edition,  Svo.  14.?.  A 
Supplement  to  the  Second  Edition,  containing  all  the  important 
Additions  and  Alterations  in  the  Third  Edition.  Demy  Svo,  6s. 
OUTLINES  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  ETPIICS,  for  English 
Readers.     Crown   Svo.      35.  6d. 


HISTORY  AND  GEOGRAPHY.  31 

Venn.— 'IIIE  LOGIC  OF  CHANCE.  An  Es<;ay  on  the  Founda- 
tions and  Province  of  the  Theory  of  Prob.ibilitj',  with  special 
Reference  to  its  Logical  Eearings  and  its  Application  to  Moral  and 
Social  Science.  By  John  Venn,  M.  A.,  Fellow  and  Lecturer  in 
Moral  Sciences  in  Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  Ex- 
aminer in  Moral  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  London.  Second 
Edition,  rewritten  and  greatly  enlarged.  Crown  Svo.  los.  6(/. 
SY^^^OLIC  LOGIC.     By  the  same  Author.    Crown  Svo.    loj.  6d. 


HISTORY   AND    GEOGRAPHY. 

Arnold  (T.). — the  second  funic  war.  Being  Chapters 
from  the  HISTORY  OF  ROME.  By  Thomas  Arnold, 
D.D.  Edited,  with  Notes,  by  W.  T.  Arnold,  M.A.  With  8 
Maps.     Crown  Svo.     8^.  6d. 

Arnold  (W.  T.). — the  ROMAN  system  of  provincial 

AIUIINISTRATION  TO  THE  ACCESSION  of  CONSTAN- 
TINE  THE  GREAT.   By  W.  T.  Arnold,  M.A,    Crown  Svo.  6s. 
•'Ought    to  prove  a  valuable  handbook  to   the  student   of  Roman    history." — 
Guardian. 

Bartholomew.— THE   ELEMENTARY   SCHOOL  ATLAS. 
By  John  Bartholomew,  F.R.G.S.     is. 
Ihis  Elementary  Atlas  is  designed  to  illustrate  the  principal  text- 
books on  Elementary  Geography. 

Beesly. — stories  from   the  history  of  ROME. 

By  Mrs.  Beesly.     Fcap.  Svo.     zs.  6/. 
Bryce. — the  holy   ROMAN   EMPIRE.     By  James  Bryce, 

D.C.L. ,  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  and  Regius  Professor  of  Civil  Law 

in  the  University  of  Oxford.    Eighth  Edition.    Crown  Svo.    "js.  6d. 
Buckiand.— OUR  NATIONAL   INSTITUTIONS.      A    Short 

Sketch    for    Schools.     By  Anna   Buckland.     With   Glossary. 

i8mo.     is. 
Buckley. — A  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND  FOR  BEGINNERS. 

By   Arabella  B.    Buckley.     Author  of  "A  Short  History  of 

Natural  Science,"  &c.     With  Coloured  Maps,   Chronological  and 

Genealogical  Tables.     Globe  Svo,     3^^. 
Clarke.— CLASS-BOOK  OF  GEOGRAPHY.    By  C.  B.  Clarke, 

M.A.,    F.L.S.,    F.G.S.,    F.R.S.     New   Edition,   with  Eighteen 

Coloured  Maps.     Fcap.  Svo.     3^. 
Dicey. — lectures    introductory    to   the    STUDY 

OF  THE  LAW  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION.   By  A.  V.  Dicey, 

B.C.L.,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  Barrister-at-Law  ;  Vinerian  Professor 

of  English  Law ;  Fellow  of  All  Souls  College,  Oxford ;  Hon.  LL.D. 

Glasgow.     Second  Edition.     Demy  Svo.      12s.  6c/. 
Dickens's     DICTIONARY     OF    THE     UNIVERSITY     OF 

OXFORD,  1S86-7.     iSmo,  sewed,     is. 


32         MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

D  i  eke  n  S — continued. 
DICTIONARY  OF  THE   UNIVERSITY   OF   CAMBRIDGE, 

1886-7.     i8mo,  sewed,      is. 
Both  books  (Oxford  and  Cambridge)  bound  together  in  one  volume. 
Cloth.     2s.  6d. 

Freeman. — Works  by  Edward  A,  Freeman,  D.C.L.,  LL.D., 

Regius  Professor  of  Modern  History  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  &c. 
OLD  ENGLISH  HISTORY.     With  Five  Coloured  Maps.     New 

Edition.     Extra  feap.  8vo.     6s. 
A  SCHOOL  HISTORY  OF  ROME.  Crown  8vo.    lln  f  reparation. 
METHODS  OF  HISTORICAL  STUDY.     A  Course  of  Lectures. 

8vo.     IOJ-.  dd. 
THE  CHIEF    PERIODS    OF    EUROPEAN   HISTORY.     Six 

Lectures  read  in  the  University  of  Oxford  in  Trinity  Term,  1885. 

With  an  Essay  on  Greek  Cities  under  Roman  Rule.    8vo.    loj.  6d, 
HISTORICAL  ESSAYS.     First  Series.     Fourth  Edition.      Svo. 

IOJ-.  bd. 
Contents : — The  Mythical  and  Romantic  Elements  in  Early  English  History — 

The   Continuity  of  English   History^The  Relations  between  the  Crown   of 
England  and  Scotland — St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  and  his  Biographers,  &c. 

HISTORICAL  ESSAYS.  Second  Series.  Second  Edition,  with 
additional  Essays.  Svo.  \os.  6d. 
Contents: — Ancient  Greece  and  Mediaeval  Italy — Mr.  Gladstone's  Homer  and 
the  Homeric  Ages — The  Historians  of  Athens — The  Athenian  Democracy — 
Alexander  the  Great — Greece  during  the  Macedonian  Period — Mommsen's 
History  of  Rome — Lucius  Cornelius  Sulla — The  Flavian  Caesars,  &c.,  &c. 

HISTORICAL  ESSAYS.     Third  Series.     Svo.     12s. 
Contents  : — First  Impressions  of  Rome — The  Illyrian  Emperors  and  their  Land 
— Augusta  Treverorum — The  Goths  at  Ravenna — Race  and  Language — The 
Byzantine    Empire^First    Impressions  of   Athens — Mediaeval   and    Modern 
Greece — The  Southern  Slaves — Sicilian  Cycles — The  Normans  at  Palermo. 

THE  GROWTH  OF  THE  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION  FROM 
THE  EARLIEST  TIMES.     Fourth  Edition.     Crown  Svo.     5^. 

GENERAL  SKETCH  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY.  New 
Edition.  Enlarged,  with  Maps,  &c.  iSmo.  3^.  6d.  (Vol.  I.  of 
Historical  Course  for  Schools.) 

EUROPE.     iSmo.     is.     {History  Primers.) 

Fyffe.— A  SCHOOL  HISTORY  OF  GREECE.  By  C.  A.  Fyffe, 
M.A.     Crown  Svo.  [In  preparation. 

Geikie. — Works  by  Archibald  Geikie,  F.R.S.,  Director-General 
of  the  Geological  Survey  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  Director  of 
the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology,  Jermyn  Street,  London ; 
formerly  Murchison  Professor  of  Geology  and  Mineralogy  in  the 
University  of  Edinburgh. 

THE  TEACHING  OF  GEOGRAPHY.  A  Practical  Handbook 
for  the  use  of  Teachers.  Crown  Svo.  2s.  Being  Volume  I.  of  a 
New  Geographical  Series  Edited  by  Archibald  Geikie,  F.R.  S. 

*^*  The  aim  of  this  volume  is  to  advocate  the  claims  of  geography  as 
an  educational  discipline  of  a  high  order,  and  to  show  how  these 
claims  may  be  practically  recognised  by  teachers. 


HISTORY  AND  GEOGRAPHY.  33 

Geikie. — Works  by  Archibald,  continued. 
AN     ELEMENTARY     GEOGRAPHY     OF    THE    BRITISH 
ISLES.     181110.     I  J. 
Green.  —  Works   by    John   Richard    Green,    M.A.,    LL.D., 
late  Honorary  Fellow  of  |esus  College,  Oxford. 
A  SHORT  HISTORY   OF  THE  ENGLISH  PEOPLE.      New 
and  Thoroughly  Revised  Edition.     With  Coloured  Maps,  Genea- 
logical Tables,  and  Chronological  Annals.     Crown  8vo.     %s.  bd. 
131st  Thousand. 
Also  the  same  in  Four  Parts,  with  the  corresponding  portion  of  Mr. 
Tait's  "  Analysis."    Crown  8 vo.    3^.  6;/'.  each.    Part  I.  607 — 1265. 
Part  IL  1265— 1540.    PartIILl540 — 1660.    Part  IV.  1660 — 1873. 
HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  PEOPLE.     In  four  vols.     8vo. 
Vol.  I.— EARLY    ENGLAND,    449-1071— Foreign    Kings, 
1071-1214 — The  Charter,  1214-1291 — The  Parliament,  1307- 
1461.     With  eight  Coloured  Maps.     Svo.      i6j. 
Vol.  IL— THE  MONARCHY,  1461-1540— The  Reformation, 

1540-1603.     Svo.     165-. 
Vol.  HI.— PURITAN  ENGLAND,  1603-1660— The  Revolu- 
tion, 1660-1688.     With  four  Maps.     Svo.      \6s. 
THE  MAKING  OF  ENGLAND.     With  Maps.     Svo.     i6j. 
THE  CONQUEST  OF  ENGLAND.     With  Maps  and  Portrait. 

Svo.     \Zs. 
ANALYSIS  OF  ENGLISH  HISTORY,  based  on  Green's  «'  Short 
History  of   the  English  People."     By  C.    W.    A.    Tait,   M.A., 
Assistant-Master,  Clifton  College.    Crown  Svo.      3J.  dd. 
READINGS     FROM    ENGLISH    HISTORY.       Selected    and 
Edited  by  John  Richard  Green.     Three   Parts.     Globe  Svo. 
IJ.  dd.  each.     I.   Hengist  to  Cressy.     II.   Cressy  to  Cromwell. 
III.  Cromwell  to  Balaklava. 
Green.  —  a    SHORT    GEOGRAPHY    OF    THE    BRITISH 
ISLANDS.     By  John  Richard  Green  and  Alice  Stopford 
Green.      With  Maps.     Fcap.  Svo.     3^.  6c/. 
Grove.— A    primer    of    geography.      By  Sir  George 
Grove,  D.C.L.    With  Illustrations.    i8mo.    is.   {Science Primers.) 
Guest. — LECTURES    ON    THE  HISTORY  OF   ENGLAND. 
By  M.  J.  Guest.     With  Maps.     Crown  Svo.     6j. 

Historical  Course  for  Schools — Edited  by  Edward  a. 

Freeman,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  late  Fellowof  Trinity  College,  Oxford, 

Regius  Professor  of  Modern  History  in  the  University  of  Oxford. 
I.— GENERAL  SKETCH  OF   EUROPEAN    HISTORY.      By 

Edward    A.    Freeman,    D.C.L.     New   Edition,   revised   and 

enlarged,  with  Chronological  Table,  Maps,  and  Index.  iSmo.  35.  dd. 
IL— HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND.     Ly  Edith  Thompson.     New 

Ed.,  revised  and  enlarged,  with  Coloured  Maps.      iSmo.     2s.  6d. 
III.— HISTORY  OF  SCOTLAND.   By  Margaret  Macarthur. 

New  Edition.     iSmo.     2s. 
IV.— HISTORY  OF  ITALY.     By  the  Rev.    W.   Hunt,   M.A. 

New  Edition,  with  Coloured  Maps.      iSmo.     3^.  6d. 

d 


34         MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Historical  Course   for  Schools — continued. 
v.— HISTORY  OF   GERMAN V.      By   J.    Sime,    M.A.      New 

Edition  Revi  ed.     181110.     y. 
VL— HISTORY  OF  AMERICA.     By  John  A.  Doyle.     With 

Maps.      i8mo.     4^.  dd. 
VII.— EUROPEAN  COLONIES.     By  E.  J.  Payne,  M.A.     With 

Maps.      l8mo.     4?.  (>d. 
VIII.— FRANCE.      By  Charlotte  M.  Yonge.       With    Maps. 

iSmo.     3 J.  6(/. 
GREECE.     By  Edward  A.  Freeman,  D.C.L.      \^In preparation. 
ROME.     By  Edward  A.  Freeman,  D.C.L.t  \In pieparatwn. 

History   Primers— Edited  by  John  Richard  Green.  M.A., 

LL.D.,  Author  of  "A  Short  History  of  the  English  People." 
ROME.    By  the  Rev.  M.  Creighton,  M.A.,    Dixie    Professor  of 

Ecclesiastical   History  in  the    University  of  Cambridge.      With 

Eleven  Maps.     i8mo.     is. 
GREKCE.     By  C.   A.    Fyffe,    M.A.,    Fellow  and  late  Tutor  oi' 

University  College,  Oxford.     With  Five  Maps.     181110.     \s. 
EUROPEAN  HISTORY.      By  E.  A.  Freeman,  D.C.L.,  LL.D. 

With  Maps.      i8mo.      \s. 
GREEK  ANTIQUITIES.     By  the  Rev.  J.  P.  Mahaffy,  M.A. 

Illustrated.     i8mo.     \s. 
CLASSICAL  GEOGRAPHY.   By  H.  F.  Tozer,  M.A.  iSmo.   is 
GEOGRAPHY.     By  Sir  G.  Grove,  D.C.L.     Maps.     i8mo.     \s. 
ROMAN     ANTIQUITIES.        By    Professor     Wilkins.        Illus- 
trated.    i8mo.     IS. 
FRANCE.     By  Charlotte  M.  Yonge.     i8mo.     \s. 
Hole. — A  GENEALOGICAL  STEMMA  OF  THE  KINGS  OF 

ENGLAND   AND   FRANCE.     By   the   Rev.    C.    Hole.     On 

Sheet.     IS. 
Jennings— CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.      A    synchronistic 

arrangement  of  the  events  of  Ancient  History  (with  an  Index). 

By  the  Rev.   Arthur  C.  Jennings,  Rector  ^i  King's  Stanley, 

Gloucestershire,    Author   of    "A    Commentary   on   the    Psalms," 

"Ecclesia    Anglicana,"     "Manual    of    Church     History,"    &c. 

8vo.     5j. 
Kiepert. — a  manual  of  ancient  geography.     From 

the  German  of  Dr,  H.  Kiepert.     Crown  8vo.     5J. 
Labberton.— NEW  iiisroRlCAL  atlas  and  general 

HISTORY.     By  R.   H.  Labberton,  LittHum.D.     4to.     New 

Edition  Revised  and  Enlarged.      15^. 
Lethbridge. — a  shokt  manual  of  THE  HISTORY  OF 

INDIA.     With   an  Account   of    India  as    it   is.      The   Soil, 

Climate,   and    Piodnctions  ;    the   People,   their  Races,   I'eligion-^, 

Pu' lie  Worl-s,  and  Industries;  the  Civil  Services,  and  S/sttm  of 

Administration.     By  Sir  Ropkr  Lethbridge,  M.A..  (    I.E., late 

Scholar  of  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  formerly  Principal  of  Kish  mghur 

College,  Bengal,  Fellow  and  sometime  Examiner  of  the  Calcutta 

University.     With  Maps.     Crown  8vo.     S^- 


HISTORY  AND  GEOGRAPHY.  35 

Macmillan's  Geographical  Series.  Edited  by  Arcihhat.d 
Geikie,  F.  U.S.,  Director-General  of  the  Geolujjicai  Survey  of  the 
United  Kingdom. 
THE  TEACHING  OF  GEOGRAPHY.     A  Pracical  Handbook 
for   the    use   of   Teachers.      By    Archibald    Geikie,    F.R.S. 
Crown  8vo.     2s. 
*,*  The  aim  of  this  volume  is  to  advocate  the  claims  of  geography 
as  an  educational  discipline  of  a  high  order,  and  to  bhow  how 
these  claims  may  be  praciically  recognized  by  ie'ch^rs. 
AN    ELEMENTARY     GEOGKAPHY    OF    THE     BRITISH 

ISI.KS.     By  Archibald  Geikie,  F.R.S.     i8m).     is. 
MAPS  AND  MAP  MAKINc;.     By  Alfred  Hughes,  M.A.,  late 
Scholar  of  Cor)  us  Christi  College,   Oxford,   Assistant  Mas  er  at 
Manchester  Grammar  School.     Crown  8vo.  [/«  the p'os. 

AN   ELEMENTARY   GENERAL  GEOGRAPHY,     liy  Hugh 
Robert  Mill,  D.Sc.  Ediii.     Crown  8vo.  \_In  the  press. 

Michelet. — a  summary  OF  MODERN  HISTORY.  Trans- 
lated from  the  French  of  M.  Michellt,  and  continued  to  the 
Present  Time,  bv  M.  C.  M.  Simpson.    Globe  Svo.    4?.  6t/, 

Norgate.— ENGLAND  UNDER  THE  ANGEVIN  KINGS. 
By  Kate  Norgate.     With  Maps  and  Plans.     2  vols.  8vo.     32.f. 

Otte.— SCANDINAVIAN  HISTORY.  By  E.  C.  Orr£.  With 
Maps.     Globe  Svo.     6.f. 

Ramsay. — a  SCHOOL  HISTORY  OF  ROME,  By  G.  G. 
KAMbAY,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Humanity  in  the  University  of 
Glasgow.     With  Maps.     Crown  Svo.  \^In  preparation. 

Seeley. — Works  by  J.   R.    Seeley,    M.A.,   Regius    Professor   of 
Modem  Histoiy  in  the  Univenity  of  Cambridge. 
THE  EXPANSION  OF  ENGLAND.     Crown  Svo.     4J.  td. 
OUR   COLONIAL    EXPANSION.      Extracts   from   the   above. 
Crown  Svo,     Sewed.     \s. 

Tait. — ANALYSIS  OF  ENGLISH  HISTORY,  based  on  Green's 
"Short  History  of  the  English  People."  By  C.  W.  A.  Tait, 
M.A.,  Assistant-Master,  Clifton  College,     Crown  Svo.     3.?.  6d. 

Wheeler. — a  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  INDIA  AND  OF  THE 
FRONTIER  STATES  OF  AFGHANLSTAN,  NEPAUL, 
AND  BURMA.  By  J.  Talboys  Wheeler.  With  Maps. 
Crown  Svo.  lis. 
COLLEGE  HISTORY  OF  INDIA,  ASIATIC  AND  EURO- 
PEAN.    By  the  same.     With  Maps.     Crown  Svo.     3^.  dd. 

Yonge  (Charlotte  M.).  —  cameos  from  ENGLISH 
HISTORY.  By  Charlotte  M.  Yonge,  Author  of  "  The  Heir 
of  RedclyfTe,"  Extra  fcap.  Svo.  New  Edition.  5j.  each.  (1) 
FROM  ROLLO  TO  EDWARD  II.  (2)  THE  WARS  IN 
FRANCE.  (3)  THE  WARS  OF  THE  ROSES.  (4)  REFOR- 
MATION TIMES.  (5)  ENGLAND  AND  SPAIN.  (6)  FORTY 
YEARS  OF  STUART  RULE  (1603— 1643). 


36        MACMILLAN'S  EDUCATIONAL  CATALOGUE. 

Yonge. — Works  by  Charlotte  M.,  continued. 

EUROPEAN  HISTORY.      Narrated    in   a    Series  of   Historical 

Selections  from  the  Best  Authorities.      Edited   and  arranged   by 

E.  M.    Sf.well  and  C.   M.   Yonge.     First  Series,    1003 — 11 54. 

New  Edition.      Crown  8vo.     6s.      Second  Series,    1088 — 1228. 

New  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
THE  VICTORIAN  HALF  CENTURY— A  JUBILEE  BOOK. 

With  a  New  Portrait  of  the  Queen.    Crown  8vo.,  paper  covers,  is. 

Cloth,  IS.  6d. 

MACMILUN'S  GEOGRAPHICAL  SERIES. 

Edited   by  Archibald   Geikie,   F.R.S.,  Director-General  of  the 
Geological  Survey  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

The  following  List  of  Volumes  is  contemplated : — 

The  Teaching  of  Geography.  A  Practical  Handbook  for 
the  use  of  Teachers.  By  Archibald  Geikie,  F.R.S., 
Director-General  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  and  Director  of  the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology, 
Jermyn  Street,  London ;  formerly  Murchison  Professor  of 
Geology  and  Mineralogy  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 
Crown  8to.     is.  \_Ready. 

*  ^  The  aim  of  this  volume  is  to  advocate  the  claims  of  geography 
as  an  educational  discipline  of  a  high  order,  and  to  show  how 
these  claims  may  be  practically  recognised  by  teachers. 

An  Elementary  Geography  of  the  British  Isles.  By 
Archibald  Geikie,  F.R.  S.,  &c.     i8mo.     \s.  [Ready. 

Elementary  School  Atlas.  By  John  Bartholomew, 
F.R.G.S.  Designed  to  illu^trate  the  principal  Text-Books  on 
Elementary  Geography.     4to.     \s.  [Ready. 

Maps  and  Map  Making.  By  Alfred  Hughes,  M.A.,  late 
Scholar  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  Assistant  Master 
at  Manchester  Grammar  School.     Crown  8vo      [/«  i/ie  press. 

An  Elementary  General  Geography.  By  Hugh  Robert 
Mill,  D.Sc.  Edin.     Crown  8vo.  [In  the  press. 

A  Geography  of  the  British  Colonies. 

A  Geography  of  Europe.    By  James  Sime. 

A  Geography  of  America.  [In  the  press 

A  Geography  of  Asia. 

A  Geography  of  Africa. 

A  Geography  of  the  Oceans  and  Oceanic  Islands. 

Advanced  Class-Book  of  the  Geography  of  Britain. 

Geography  of  Australia  and  New  Zealand. 

Geography  of  British  North  America. 

Geography  of  India. 

Geography  of  the  United  States. 

Advanced  Class-Book  of  the  Geography  of  Europe. 


MACMILLAN  AND  CO.  LONDON. 


/        r  /t  /L  it^ «, 


i^i: 


(^6-   ^ 


v1   ^   - 


\ 


^    ^ 


ti" 


•K 


k^^.^      ^"^v 


^^<^i: 


UC  SOUTHl  RN  Rl  GIONAl  I IHRARY  (  ACILITY 


AA    000  908  365    o 


-\/„ 


-yX 


C^.i^L-i--Cc-<-  'ic